The Teenage Life Of Spike

by Spikemaster105

First published

Spike fell into a deep depression after his girlfriend broke up with him. He moves away with his uncle 3 years later he reunites with his family and old friends but falls in love with a old friend and deals with a psycho ex trying to flirt with him.

Spike used to live in Canterlot when he was 12, He's gone through depression after a breakup and is sent to live with his uncle.

Three years later he returns home and finds new love with a childhood friend, but has to deal with a psychotic ex girlfriend who won't leave him alone by hitting and flirting and giving him sexual advances all the time untill she moves as he and his friends goes through teenage and highschool life, having new problems and shenanigans with random moments in their lifes


This is a Spike x Apple Bloom story.

Other ships in here
Sweetie belle x Button Mash
Scootaloo x Rumble
Silver Spoon x Thorax


The sex tag is for language, sexual humore and sexual content.

A Family Reunion And Old Friends

View Online

Canterlot is a big city to some people, it would be mistaken for los Pegasus to some, it was home, it had different buildings from all sizes from big to small, some had light some didn't.

"Man, it feels good to be in Canterlot again after three year's," said a fifteen-year-old boy who was looking at all the buildings he passed by.

He had a green shirt, with a purple unzipped sweater blue jeans and spiky green hair.

He was in a moving truck with a family friend and heading to his old home, Spike fell into a deep depressed do to his girlfriend breaking up with him when he was twelve.

He was sent to live with his uncle Sam, "I hope things will be looking up for me", he thought with a frown as he was thinking to himself, they pulled up to a two story house with two people waiting outside.

One had a purple blouse with a red skirt and purple and white hair, the second person has a blue button up dress shirt with dark blue pants.

Spike got out of the truck and walked up to them and gave them a group hug, these were Twilight Velvet and Night Light, the two adults looked to be in their early Fourties.

"Mom dad, it's so good to see you again", he said smiling as he was hugging them.

"Spike, my little boy..I'm glad you're back and feeling better", Velvet told her son smiling as she hugged him tight as her husband agreed with her with a smile.

"Man Spike, you changed a lot more from we last saw you, you got a little taller..and look a little bigger too", Night Light said with pride.

"I agree honey, he looks more handsome too", Velvet agreed as she took a good look at her son.

"Mom", Spike whined with a blush of embarrassment.

"I'll bet he will be bringing home even more girls, just like his old man use too", Night Light said smirking proudly, untill his wife gave him a glare causing him to gulp in fear.

"B-But until you bring home the right girl, like I did with your mom", he said scared as his wife smiled at him and nods.

"So where's Twilight", Spike asked his parents as he looked around for his sister.

"She's still in school, untill then let us help you with your stuff in the truck", his dad told him as he and everyone else unloaded the truck.

His parents were surprised to see him lift three boxes at the same time, they carried the stuff upstairs into Spike's old room, complete with a bed desk and dressers.

"Man, I forgot how big this room was, thanks mom dad" Spike smiled as he looked around.

"Spike your father and I are going somewhere, are you going to be ok by yourself", Velvet asked in a worry tone.

"Mom, I'm fifteen year's old and I can take care of myself, no need to worry cause I'll be fine", the boy told his mom smiling as she nodded putting on a smile.

"Well ok then, there's food in the fridge if you get hungry, oh and do you have your house keys still", the woman asked just incase as he nodded.

"Yes mom, I still got them", Spike told her as he pulled out the said key's from his pocket.

"Ok Spike we will be back, bye", she said smiling and giving him a hug, the broke it as they walked out his room and started walking downstairs then exited the house.

"Man I almost forgot about Twilight's friend's, I bet they are beautiful than ever...", the boy said to himself as he daydreamed about Twilight's friends.

Then he shrugged, "oh well, time to unpack..." he thought as he started unboxing his thing's.

One hour later, he was finishing putting up the last of his poster's, "finally done decorating, guess I should start working out", he stretched as he took his sweater and shirt off and started doing push ups.

Five girls were walking with Twilight to her home to greet Spike, all looked to be about seventeen, Twilight had heard from her parents that Spike is home and she couldn't wait to see her little brother again.

"Oh my gosh girl's, we should throw a "Welcome back Spike party", cried a hyper voiced girl with a white short sleeved shirt a light blue jacket and pink skirt with three balloons on it, two blue one yellow and pink puffy hair.

"Pinkie, calm down Spike just got back, let's not rush it", said an elegant voice with a light blue blouse purple skirt with three diamonds on it, and purple curly hair that has a tree diamond hair clip in it.

"Rarity's right, ya'll going to fast with this", agreed a southern voiced cowgirl that has a white and green flannel shirt with the sleeves rolled up, blue jeans skirt and straw like hair done in a pony tail, topped with a Cowgirl hat.

"Um, maybe Spike wouldn't mind a party, that is..you're ok with it", asked a timid girl with long pink hair that covered half her face, white tank top green skirt with three pink butterflies on it.

"I agree with Fluttershy guy's", chirped a tom boyish girl with rainbow hair white shirt with a cloud and rainbow lightning bolt, blue sport's jacket pink and white striped skirt with black shorts underneath the skirt.

"Applejack's right girl's, Spike was gone for 3 year's so let him get comfortable first ok", Twilight told them as she was wearing a light purple button up shirt, tucked in a purple skirt with a star on it and long purple hair with a magenta streak in it.

They continued to talk, when they arrived at the house Twilight told them smiling, "girl's we are here, so let's welcome back Spike".

As she opened the door with her house key, they walked in and called out, "hello? Spike? are you here?"

"I'm upstairs Twilight", yelled Spike from his room, then they walked upstairs and wondering what he's doing, when they walked in his room they saw him exercising.

The boy stopped when he saw them, Twilight smiled, "Spike, it's been so long and you about as tall as me".

"Of course I am Twi", he opened his arm's and said again, "don't I get a hug after three year's".

Twilight hugged him and sobbed a little "Spike, I missed you so much...I'm glad you doing better and feeling better", she told her brother.

"Thanks Twi....and I missed you too big sis", he said hugging her and rubbing her back, then they broke the hug.

"Spike, you remember my friends right", she asked as she turned to face her friends, only to find them all staring at her little brother.

"Girls? girls?" she called as she snapped her fingers in front of their faces, but they were still daydreaming.

"Huh, wha..", Rainbow Dash answered as she came out of her daydream shaking her head.

"Dash, your drooling", Twilight told her In a somewhat angry voice that she was thinking of her little brother like that, even though she has a boyfriend.

"Girl's this is Spike remember," she told her friends again.

"Spike you remember-Rainbow Dash Rarity Fluttershy Pinkie Pie and Applejack...yeah I remember them", he told her smiling.

"You remember us Spike", Rainbow asked surprised as he nodded turning to her.

"Yeah, it's only been three year's", he told her smiling, then turned his attention back to Twilight but didn't notice the five girls checking him out.

They started to whisper as Spike was distracted, "girl's...have you notice that Spike has gotten taller..and bigger", Rainbow whispered while looking at him.

Rarity answered, "he certainly does, and I must say..he's even cuter", she sighed with half lidded eyes.

"Anyways Twilight, I'm gonna hit the shower so I'll be out soon", he turned around picking his shirt up and walked out the room.

When they noticed he wouldn't hear them, the girls started talking, "Twilight, when did your brother get tall and hot", Rainbow asked her friend as the book worms eyes widen in shock.

Then Twilight glared at her and tried to warn her, but Rarity cut in, "Spike sure looks more handsome now, if I wasn't already seeing Thunderlane..", Rarity was thinking about something.

"RARITY!!", Twilight yelled glaring at her.

"Darling calm down, I was just kidding", she told her with a chuckle.

Twilight sighed and said, "listen girl's, remember Spike use to have a girlfriend when he was twelve, he got his heart broken so give him some space about relationships ok".

"Ok Twi, my bad...so who was it again that Spike was with", Rainbow Dash asked as she tried to remember the girl.

"It doesn't matter right now, all that matters is Spike is back", Applejack told them smiling.

"You know, Apple Bloom would be happy now that Spike's back, we all know how she feels about him", Rarity told them, then she thought of something.

Suddenly she yelled, "IDEA", then she started telling the girls the idea as they listened.

After Spike got out of the shower he started to think, "I wonder how Apple bloom is doing..", as he walked to his room he heard Twilight talking.

"That's a great idea Rarity", Twilight yelled out of nowhere as the boy walked in.

"What's a great idea Twilight", he asked out of curiosity.

She turned to him and told him, "Spike, why don't you go hang out with Apple Bloom, we know how much she misses you".

Spike Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Apple Bloom Rumble, and Button Mash we're best friends since kindergarten, but had a big fallout.

When Spike fell in love with a certain girl, they tried to warn him about her, but he didn't listen, he got his heart crushed and fell into a deep depression and moved away.

Spike thought about it, "they missed me huh", he said thinking about his friends and wondering how great it would be to see them again.

Twilight nodded and answered, "of course they do Spike, they been down since you moved", she told him as the girls nodded.

"Ya know sugercube, Apple Bloom been really down since you left, so maybe you can cheer her up by visiting her...and the rest of ya friends", Applejack said smirking.

As Spike thought about it, then got an idea, "hey AJ can you called her, I want to surprise them".

"Sure thing Spike, just give me a minute", AJ beamed as she pulled out her phone and called her little sister.

"Hey lil sis...are you home....oh, you in that club house huh..are your friends with ya...ok good stay there ok....trust me sis, your the surprise", she said into the phone before hanging up.

"They are in that club hous waiting for you", she told him smirking.

Spike thanked her and walked out to meet his friend as he was thinking, "man, I can't wait to meet them, I wonder how they are doing".

With Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle in the club house, the farm girl looked at her phone and yelled, "what the hay was that about!!", she was wearing a green shirt with blue jeans red long hair and a red bow.

"What? What's going on?", her friend Sweetie Belle asked her, she was wearing a white and pink shirt with a red jacket, yellow skirt curly hair that was two shades of purple and a red hair band.

"Why are you guys yelling", asked a tomboyish girl with short messy purple hair black jacket and green cargo shorts.

"Scootaloo, my sister told me someone is going to meet up here, but who?", she told her friend as her friends starting to wonder who will show up, but before the red headed girl could say something a knock was heard.

*knock knock knock*

"That must be whoever Aj said would show up", she thought as she got up to open the door, as she did there stood a boy she thought she never sees again.

"S-Spike, is that you", she asked in shock hoping her eyes wasn't playing tricks on her.

"Hey Apple Blo-OOM", he groaned at the last part as his long time friend pulled him into a bone crushing hug, Sweetie and Scootaloo saw who their friend was hugging and gasped in shock, got up and hugged the boy from both sides.

"Spike, we missed you so much", they said in union as the poor boy found it hard to breath and could have sworn his back cracked.

"Girl's..cant....breath", he groaned out before they quickly let go once they realised what they were doing.

"Oh, heh heh sorry Spike", Apple Bloom said blushing from embarrassment,but smiled no less cause her friend was back.

"So Spike, how you been since you left", Sweetie Belle asked out of curiosity with as smile, hoping her friend is doing and feeling better.

"Doing good Sweetie, how about you girl's....I heard you were down since I left", he said smiling, but lost it when his friends looked down with frowns.

He felt bad instantly, "I'm sorry girls I didn't mean-no, its ok Spike...it's just that it sucked without you", Scootaloo told him cutting him off as she looked down.

Spike stared at her, then surprising her with a hug causing her to gasp as he told her, "hey, I'm here now and I am not going anywhere ok".

She hugged him back and whispered, "I'm glad your back Spike".

They hang out in the club house for hours, talking about what changed since Spike left and what they did, "wait, you two got boyfriends and it's Rumble and Button Mash", the boy said in shock as they nodded with smiles.

"Yup, I'm with Rumble and she's with Button Mash", Scootaloo told him smiling as the boy felt awkward from hugging his friends girls.

As it was getting late Spike spoke as he looked out the window and saw that the sun was setting, "well..guess I'll be heading home now", he said as he got up and streatched.

"Before I go girls, I just want to say I'm sorry for how I acted...I should have listened to you when you were trying to warn me about her", he said with a frown as the girls looked at him with guilt.

Apple bloom hug him putting on a smile saying, "I forgive you Spike".

The boy hugged her back with a smile of his own and said, "thanks AB".

"See you tomorrow girls", he said as they broke the hug, he opened the door and walked out the clubhouse.

As he was walking home he thought, "I wonder how Rumble and Button are doing".

When he got home, his father asked with a smile, "hey son, how was your visit to your friends?"

"It was good dad, man did they missed me...I thought they will be mad at me still", the boy told his father, but he couldn't wait to see his friends again as he sat down on the couch with his dad with a smile on his face.

Old Flame And Maybe New Feelings

View Online

The sun was peaking through the window as Spike opened his eye's with a smile, and sat up, "time to go to school", he said to himself before yawning and stretching.

He heard Twilight's voice from the other side of his bedroom door, "Spike, get up because its time to go to school".

"I'm already up Twilight", he called as he got out of bed and got clean clothes ready, he exited his bedroom and headed to the bathroom to shower up.

After awhile, he went downstairs with a smile, "morning mom dad Twi".

"Morning sweetie", his mom greeted from the kitchen as she was making breakfast.

"Morning Spike", his dad greeted while reading the news paper with a cup of coffee.

"Here you go Spike, some pancakes", his mom set the plate on the table, Spike sat down next to his sister as she was eating.

Twilight saw the smile on her little brothers face and told him, "wow Spike, you sure are happy to go to school".

Spike looked at her with a smile, "you know Twi..I am for some reason".

He started to eat, he heard his dad say, "really? That's the first, you use to hate mornings".

"I know dad, Spike hated school", Twilight told her father.

Then she looked at Spike and thought, "if Spike doesn't run into HER, he will be fine", she continued to eat.

They heard a car horn, "that's Flash, bye mom bye dad".

She turned to her brother and asked "wanna ride Spike?"

"No thanks Twi, I'm gonna walk", he declined her offer as he saw her walk out of the kitchen.

Twilight glared and told him, "ok, but you better be on time Spike".

She opened the door and heared her father called out from the living room, "tell that punk to keep his hands to himself".

"Night Light dear, I thought we talked about giving Flash Sentry a chance?", he heard his wife say from the kitchen.

"Hey, it's my job as a father to protect my daughter from boys", he told his wife.

"Besides, you did the same with Spike when he brought that Diamond girl over", he said again not seeing his sons reaction to that.

As Spike finished his breakfast, they heard a knock a his dad opened the door and called out to him, "hey son, your friend is here".

Spike walked to the door and saw that it was Apple Bloom "hiya Spike, I was wondering if you wanna walk to school with me?", she asked with a smile.

Spike looked at his dad who was grinning and nudged him forward, he shrugged saying, "sure, I don't mind".

Spike grabbed his bag saying, "bye mom bye dad", and walked out.

As they walked side by side, Spike asked, "hey Apple Bloom, how did Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo end up with Button and Rumble?"

Apple Bloom smirked, "that's easy, Button lost a bet to Rumble at the Arcade and had to ask out Sweetie Belle, Rumble just asked Scootaloo out with a bet he lost to her", she said chuckling, remembering the face Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo made when they were asked out.

The she frowned and looked down thinking about how she felt lonely after her friends got boyfriends.

"Hey Apple Bloom, you ok", Spike snapped her out of her thoughts as she answered "of course Spike, why wouldn't i be".

Spike raised an eyebrow. "Apple Bloom can i asked you something?"

She looked at Spike "sure Spike what is it?"

"You been spending less time with Sweetie, and Scootaloo? why", he asked remembering what they were talking about yesterday in the club house.

Apple Bloom looked away frowning, "ever since they been dating Rumble and Button, we just hung out less..I didn't want to look like a fifth weel".

The red headed apple farmer didn't want to look awkward, being the only one who didn't have a boyfriend with her friends.

Spike gave her a concerned look, and hugged her as the girl gasped in surprise, he told her, "well, I'm back now..so you don't have to feel alone anymore, if you ever feel like hanging out and the girls can't, just come to me ok".

Apple Bloom hugged back and saying, "thanks Spike".

He pulled back, but keeped his hand's on her shoulders, Spike looked down on her as he was admiring her orange eye's.

Then they heard the School bell ring and walked to the school yard as Apple Bloom told the boy, "see you at lunch".

Spike said back, "see you at lunch AB".

Spike was walking to class, but he couldn't stop thinking about Apple Bloom eye's "huh.....never knew she had such beautiful eye's", he thought with a smile as he entered his class and took a seat.

The teacher greeted, "good morning class, today we are going to learn about WW2 history", the class groan, but Spike smiled happily because history was one of his favorite subjects.


As lunch time came around Spike got his food and was looking for a table, untill he heard some one call his name, "Spike, over here", he turned around and saw the Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle with two boy's his age he reconized.

He walked over saying happily, "Button Rumble, whats up".

The boys first bump as Rumble told him and asked, "Spike, glad your back man, we're going to the Arcade after school, you in?"

"Yeah, I need a challenge, and I'm sick of just kicking Rumble ass in Marvel vs Capcom 2", said Button Mash.

Rumble glared at him and said through gritted teeth, "you got lucky!".

Button scowft saying, "luck has nothing to do with it, my friend cause it's all skill", he smirked.

Spike shook his head, "man, I missed you guy's", he chuckled as he sat down and ate.

As Spike and his friends were laughing and talking, he heard a voice he wish he didn't hear, "well well well, if it isn't the cry baby loser", he turned around and there stood two girls his age he wished he didn't see again.

He glared daggers at them, "what the hell do you want Diamond Tiara!", he yelled as old memories of his ex started coming to him.

"Oh nothing, just wanted to see the boy that cuts himself", she said smirking and looked at her friend Silver Spoon

"Was it true Silvy", she asked her friend who nodded, eventually she found out what the boys dark secret was before he moved away.

Spike clench his fist before he turned back around, "I don't do that no more, so leave us alone Diamond..you done enough to me".

The girl smirked saying, "or what? Your gonna cry? maybe cut yourself in the boys bathroom again".

Spikes friends looked at him confused and concerned while they can see he was grabbing his wrists.

He clenched his fist and asked in a low voice, "why..why you hurt me Tiara, I loved you and I gave you everything".

He turned around to face her and spoke up, "why did you have to use me?"

Diamond Tiara smirked while she spoke in a cruel voice, "cause you a loser, and still are...plus I never loved you", she laughed.

Then she stopped and saw Applebloom stand up with closed fist and glaring at her ready to pounce, the red headed girl told her, "you better get the hell outta here Diamond".

The rich girl smirked saying, "oh looky here Silver Spoon, a little talentless orphan sticking up for her loser of a boyfriend".

The she looked at Rumble and Button and gave a flirty wink, "If you boys feel like hanging out with real beautiful girls like ourselves".

She gave a smaug look to Sweetie and Scootaloo who was giving her death glares for flirting with their boyfriends, "give us a call", she smirked.

Then she heard people whispering, she turned around and saw everyone glaring at her and shaking there heads in disapproval, but she can care less of what people think of her.

She saw something much worse, four big sisters walking towards her, "so this was the girl that broke poor Spike's heart and caused him so much pain", Rarity said glaring at the rich girl.

Silver spoon hid behind her friend, the Main 6 heard everything, but Diamond stood her ground, "you touch me, I'll make sure my daddy let your parents know".

She smirked at Applejack, "If they are still around", everyone in the whole cafeteria gasped while the apple farmer restrained herself from ripping her head off.

Suddenly Spike was in the rich girls face in seconds, clinching his fist so tight his knuckles turned white.

"Now listen you little bitch...you can hurt me all you want...but if you talk about my friends parents like that again..I won't hesitate to do something that will get me expelled, and you a trip to the nurses office..now leave us alone".

The rich girl glared, then smirked and turned around and said, "you should tell your loser friends and family about those scars on your wrists", she walked away with Silver Spoon following her.

Twilight turned to her little brother confused asking, "scars?...Spike, what does she mean about Scars?"

"It's nothing Twilight", he said in a shakey voice trying to calm down as the bell rang, he walked away leaving his friends and sister concerned.

Rainbow put a hand on Twilight's shoulder and told her, "don't worry egghead, I'll have a talk with him during gym since I have it with him".

Spike walked into the boys bathroom, then put his head against the wall and punched it hard enough to leave a crack, he wanted to cry to let out year's of pain.

"Why..why now..everything was looking up for me until she opened her mouth", he said to himself through gritted teeth.

He shut his eye's as he thought about what Diamond said, "you gonna cry? maybe cut youself in the boys bathroom", her word echoed in his head taunting him.

Spike groaned, "your not like that no more..your not", he said to him before turned on the sink then rolled his sweater sleeves up and washed his face try to get his mind off of her.

He looked at his wrist that had cuts on them, then grabbed them remembering the pain he went through of realising how stupid he felt for being with the rich girl that admitted to using him.

Button and Rumble walked in the boys bathroom and saw the boy grabbing his wrists, Rumble asked confused, "hey Spike, how you get those cuts?"

Spike pulled his sleeves down and said, "It's nothing guys".

He walked past his friends exiting the bathroom, they looked at him concerned and confused, "you ok bro", Rumble asked as Spike sighed.

"Yeah...I'm good, come on lets get to class before we're late", he told them putting on a smile.

As they we're walking to class Rumble asked, "what class do you have next Spike?"

"Math, then gym", the boy replied with a smile, gym was one of his favorite subjects, he entered his math class as he saw he had the same class as Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom was in the middle roll as Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were two desks over.

Spike sat between Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle as the boy told them, "geuss we got the same class, huh girls", they nodded as they started to chat with smiles.

As the bell rang a teacher greeted, "good afternoon class".

"Good afternoon Miss Cheerilee", the class greeted in union.

She started writing problems on the board, Spike was thinking, "If Apple Bloom or Twilight finds out about my cuts, they will start asking Questions and wont let it be", the started during class work.

Next was gym as this is Spikes favorite class, as he got to the gym lockers, he was meet with Rainbow Dash as she asked confused, "hey Spike, what happened at lunch? what did she mean about cutting yourself in the boys bathroom?"

Spike stopped and looked down as he tugged on his sweater sleeve, "like I said, it's nothing Rainbow", he told her before entering the boys locker room to changed into his gym shirt and shorts.

With Rainbow outside even more concerned, she entered the girls locker room as she thought about what he said and decided to talk to Twilight after School.

As he walked out, his gym couch Iron Will called, "alright maggots, today we are running two miles", the students groaned, all except Rumble Scootaloo Rainbow and Spike as they made there way to the track and got in running positions.

Spike smirked and looked at his sisters friend asking, "you ready to be owned Dashie?"

They looked back at him with smirks of there own as Rainbow answered, "bring it on Spikey-Wikey".

Rumble and Scootaloo snickered at his nick name Rarity gave him when he was eight years old, they got ready as couch Iron Will yelled, "READY...SET...GO!!", they took off, but Spike was behind jogging.

Rumble looked back and laughed, "ha, Spike ain't that fast is he?"

As they got one mile done, Rumble Rainbow and Scootaloo were slowing down exhausted, "I'm getting tired", as Scootaloo said this, Spike ran pass them not tired at all.

Rainbow looked on in shock of how fast he was, "what the hell...how is he not tired".

Class was done Rumble and Spike walked out of the boys locker room dressed as Rumble turned to his buddy, "dude..when did you get fast and how did you not get tired?"

Spike chuckled and answered, "simple..slow and steady wins the race..and for how I got faster, I exercised when I was gone..to not think about that bitch Diamond", he said that last part through gritted teeth.

Rumble put a hand on his shoulder, "hey take it easy Spike, don't let her get to you".

He smirked, "besides...I think you might forget about her soon with Apple Bloom around".

Spike glared at him, "she's just a friend Rumble..besides i'm not sure if she likes me".

Rumble laughed, "man Spike, you have no idea do you?", the boy looked at him confused as Rumble walked away.

As School ended for the day Spike Rumble and Button met their girlfriends and friend at the front of the school, Sweetie belle asked, "hey guys? we we're going to head to the mall and we were wondering if you boys like to join us".

Button sighed saying, "we loved to Sweetie Belle, but we had plans ourselves", the girls pouted at that, then smirked as Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo draped there arms over there boyfriends, and Apple Bloom put a hand on Spikes cheek.

"Button please...for me?", Sweetie Belle said pecking his cheek as Scootaloo did the same with Rumble.

All three blushed as this happened, the girls let go and gave them a guy's kryptonite...pouting face and big pleading eye's, they gave in saying in union, "fine, we're join you".

Then the girls cheered and high five each other, Spike interrupt them, "under one condition..how you do that?"

Apple Bloom looked at him, "what do ya mean Spike", she said confused.

The boy scratched the back of his head looking away saying, "you know..girls getting guys to do what they want, by giving a pouty face and big eyes?"

The girls giggled telling them in union, "sorry boy's, thats a secret that guy's will never know".

Hours later, they were walking around in the mall, the boys were wishing the could die as they were carrying bag and following the girls, "can we stop to rest, we been walking for hours", Button wined ready to drop the bags.

Sweetie belle rolled her eye's and told him, "Fine, just don't-THUD-drop the bags...(sigh)..you got thirty minutes".

Button turned to Spike and Rumble saying, "lets check out that Game Stop".

As they walked away, Scootaloo told her friends, "we should reward them for helping us", she turned to Apple Bloom and saw that she was staring at Spike with half lidded eyes.

Sweetie Belle smirked as she decided to tease her, "he's got a nice butt huh?"

Apple Bloom to distracted to know what she said and sighed with a smile, "he sure does", then her eye's went wide as she covered her mouth blushing realizing what she said.

Her friends giggled as she try to defend what she said, "I-I wasn't checking him out.. honest".

Scootaloo nudged her and said, "you need to ask him out".

With Spike Rumble and Button they walked out of the Game Stop and saw the girls talking, they decided to wait untill they were done so they sat at a bench nearby, they were watching them talking as Spike was staring at Apple Bloom with a smile.

Button caught this and smirked, "dude, you need to ask her out?"

With the girls, Scootaloo asked, "you still like him huh?", Apple bloom was looking away with a blush and rubbing her arm as she nodded.

Eventually Apple Bloom had a crush on Spike, before he met Diamond Tiara, but she was to scared to tell him from fear of being rejected.

With the guy's, "dude you are so clueless", Spike glared at Rumble.

"You know she had a crush on you before Diamond Tiara right?", Button told him as he was looking at the cover of Legend of Zelda: Breath of the Wild.

Spike turned to Button and asked, "how do you know if Apple Bloom has a crush on me or not?"

With the girls, Sweetie Belle told her friend, "don't tell Button this...but Spike looks cuter taller and stronger".

Apple Bloom turned to her, "he does?"

Scootaloo nodded and told her, "I love Rumble, but I aint afraid to tell what I think about other guy's, hell with him back..we can do things together now...maybe a triple date?", this cause Apple bloom to blush, but smile a little.

Sweetie belle saw the guys walking back she asked, "hey, what game did you buy?"

Button showed Sweetie Belle the game, she smiled as she looked at it, "Breath of the Wild..meh Orcarina of Time and Majoras Mask is still better".

It was already dark and they were walking back home, Button walked Sweetie Belle home and the same with Rumble and Scootaloo, now it was Spike walking Apple Bloom home.

As they reach her front porch, she turned to him, "thanks for coming with us", she said taking the bags with a smile.

"No problem Apple Bloom, if you ever need help with anything, just let me know", they stared at each other for awile, then looked away as they couldn't say anything else.

Spike was about to leave, but froze when he felt a pair of soft warm lips on his cheek, he turned to Apple Bloom who was blushing with a smile, "bye", she said before walking inside.

Spike smiled as he turned around and walked home, happy that maybe thing will
be look up for him, as he got home he called out "I'm home".

Twilight came from the kitchen with a smile asking "hey Spike, how was today?"

Spike answered with a smile, "bad at first, but good", he headed upstairs to his room to lay down.

He was in his room laying down staring up at the ceiling, he thought about today, "everything went ok, untill she ruined it a lunch..but Apple Bloom made that all go away", he smiled as he closed his eyes thinking about seeing Apple Bloom again, but the one thing he didnt realise, is he was falling for Apple Bloom little by little.

Spikes Dark Secret And The Start Of Something New

View Online

The next day after school, Twilight was pacing back and forth in her room thinking about what Spikes ex ment yesterday about cutting himself, and Rainbow Dash talking to her yesterday after School.

"We need to talk to Spike", she said to herself before she started walking downstairs to talk to her parents.

"Mom dad, I think we need to talk", she said as she saw her parents sitting on the couch.

"About what Twilight", her mom asked, turning the T.V off and facing her daughter.

"About Spike mom, he's hiding something", she said as her parents looked at her confused.

Her dad asked confused, "what do you mean Twilight".

Twilight looked at them and told her parents, "I heard from Spikes old girlfriend saying that he...use to cut himself in the boys bathroom at School".

Her parents gasped as her mom said to herself, "why would Spike do that".

Twilight turned to her and said "I dont know mom, but we need to talk to him about it, I'll call my friends", she took her cell phone out to called them.

Hours later as Spike was walking home from a long walk, he thought about his friends and why they asked him to come home, as he reached his house he opened the door and saw his friends and family waiting for him.

He asked confused, "hey guy's, whats going on?"

Twilight walked up to her little brother and asked, "Spike, do you have scars on your wrists?"

Spike groaned and answered, "no Twi...I don't".

He tried to walk away, but Apple Bloom told him, "don't try to lie Spike".

Spike was starting to get upset and said, "it's nothing guy, just drop it".

Twilight looked at him concerned and told him "Spike, your my little brother and I love you...I worry about you..please Spike", she looked him in the eyes.

Spike sighed and took his sweater off and showed everyone the cuts, they gasped at how bad they were, there were three on one wrist, and three on the other.

His mom covered her mouth with both her hands and asked, "Spike..why would you do that to yourself?"

Spike clenched his fist and snapped, "YOU WANNA KNOW WHY, BECAUSE OF THAT BITCH DIAMOND TIARA!!" Everyone looked at him in shocked, never seeing him so angry before or yell at his mother.

"EVER SINCE SHE BROKE UP WITH ME, I BLAMED MYSELF WONDERING WHY THE HELL I DIDN'T SEE THE FACT THAT SHE WAS USING ME!!" he yelled again as he had tears in eye's.

"DO YOU KNOW WHAT IT'S LIKE...T-TO BE WITH SOMEONE YOU LOVE AND GIVE EVERYTHING TOO...ONLY TO FIND OUT THEY WERE JUST USING YOU AND CAUSED YOU TO TURN YOUR BACK ON THE PEOPLE YOU CARE ABOUT", he cried again as Night Light was having memories of an ex from his highschool year's.

"I WANTED TO HURT MYSELF, BECAUSE OF HER!!" he fell to his knees crying into his hands as Twilight and Apple Bloom came to his aid, no one seen him break down like this before, he was letting three year's of pain and hurt out as his friends and family looked on with sad looks.

"I wanted to die cause I felt so stupid for falling in love in her and turning my back on my friends", he cried again, he never felt so stupid on his life for not listening to his friends and family for not believing them that Diamond was using him three years ago.

Twilight held her little brother, "hey, that was the past man...we forgive you for what you did...what matters now is that we missed you buddy", Rumble told him as everyone nodded and Apple Bloom held her friend.

"Your like a brother to us man, our group wasn't the same without you", Button told his buddy also as his friends nodded.

"We weren't the same without you Spike, I-I wasn't the same without you", Apple Bloom told him frowning as she continued to hold him.

Spike looked down on her in her orange eyes and hugged her tight with tears on his face, "Apple Bloom..promise me, your alway be by my side no matter what", he told her.

Apple Bloom looked surprised, then hugged him smiling and saying, "I will never leave your side Spike...I'll be here for you no matter what".

Spike broke the hug, wiped his eye's and walked to his mom, "mom, I'm sorry I snapped at you like that, I was-" he was cut off with a hug.

"I don't blame you sweetie, you were hurting and it's ok...but if your ever hurting again, just come to us ok".

Button decided to asked, "hey Spike, how long you had those scars?"

Spike broke the hug and turned to him, "one week before I moved, but I stopped cutting myself when I starting doing other things to clear my mind", everyone sighed in relief, glad that he stopped when he moved.

Apple Bloom turned to him confused and asked out if curiosity, "and that is?"

Spike blushed in embarrassment, "this might be a little embarrassing, but I listen to music and exercise".

His mom told him, "that is nothing to be embarrassed about sweetie" she smiled in joy, happy to know her son stopped hurting himself years ago.

Everyone talked for a bit and left one by one, untill Apple Bloom was left talking to Spike, she was about to leave when she asked, "hey Spike, I was wondering, if you want...can you come over tomorrow and help me at the farm".

Spike shrugged "sure Apple Bloom, I'll help you with your chores".

Apple Bloom smiled and hugged him again saying, "thanks Spike", she broke the hug and left.

Spike turned around with a smile on his face and saw his sister and mom giggling, and his dad smirking, he looked confused saying, "what?"

His mom and Twilight giggled again, "nothing Spike".

His dad asked out of the blue, "hey son, how do you feel about your little friend there?"

His wife and daughter stopped giggling, Spike answered, "what? Apple Bloom? she's one of my best friends, why?"

Twilight walked up to him with a smile, "do you like her Spike, like more then just a friend?"

Spike eyes widen and blushed saying, "Twilight, she's just my best friend, sure she's nice sweet cool and not a girly girl...and has beautiful eyes", Twilight giggled again.

His dad asked again "so, how do you feel about her?"

Spike looked confused "I don't know dad, it's like when I was with her at the mall yesterday...all I can think about is spending time with her cause she makes me happy".

Twilight and his mom gave him a stern look "Spike, why would you think of her that way", Twilight asked thinking he means a different kind of happy.

Spike blushed deeply and said, "that's not what I meant Twi, what I meant was she makes me forget about what Diamond Tiara told me at School".

Twilight smirked "so, your falling for her?"

Spike thought about it, "am I falling in love with Apple Bloom?", he smiled and shrugged realising that he just might be.

There parents went into the kitchen to cook dinner, Spike turned to his big sister saying, "hey Twi?"

Twilight turned to her brother smiling, "yeah Spike".

Spike hugged her and told her, "thanks for being a great sister".

Twilight smiled and hugged him back saying, "your welcome Spike, I love you and i worry about you, your my little brother and I'll always be here for you".

Spike broke the hug, "love you too Twi", he said as he was happy and lucky to have a sister like Twilight.

Then he started walking upstairs saying, "call me when dinner is ready".

Twilight smirked and decided to tease him, "ok Spike, just let me know when your done thinking about Apple Bloom".

He stopped in his tracks and turned around glaring at his sister with a blush, "I..uhh, whatever Twi", he said as he continues to walk upstairs with a grumple.

Twilight giggled again, she loved teasing her little brother sometimes, but she worries about him, she just hope her brother will be happy again and finds the right girl that loves him and won't use him like his ex did.

Forgetting The Past And Confession

View Online

It was a Sunday, Spike woke up with a smile and tried to get up, but he felt heavy like something was holding him, he looked confused and turned to his side and there he saw Apple Bloom awake in the same bed with him in her orange under garments.

Spike stared wide eyed at Apple Bloom and said, "tell me we had too much apple cider?"

Apple Bloom giggled, "good morning to you too Spikey", she said in a seductive voice.

Spike blushed and said, "Apple Bloom, if my mom and Twilight walked in on us like this, they'll have my head", then he blushed even more when she mounted him.

She looked down at him and giving him a bedroom eyes, his jaw dropped when he saw how beautiful she looked in her underwear, but he was praying he doesn't get hard cause he knows what she's sitting on.

He was starting to feel a little stiff below the waist and started freaking out, "don't you dare! Stay down! I'll imagine granny Smith in a thong if i have too....oh dear god, the horror!", then he mentally screamed at the horrifying vision.

Apple Bloom pecked his nose, and said "it's time to get up Spike!"

"Spike?"

"Spike?"

"SPIKE! Get up cause Apple Bloom is here" he heard someone say.

He jumped out of bed yelling, "I didn't do anything I swear!", he looked around and saw Twilight standing in the door way giving him a stern look.

She asked him, "why were you mumbling Apple Bloom's name in your sleep? And whats this about granny Smith in a thong?"

Spike cringed and shuddered, "hey, I was having a nightmare ok".

Twilight smirked and told him, "right, you having a dream about Apple Bloom and mumbling her name is a nightmare?"

Spike got up and told her, "like you don't mumble Flash's name in your sleep", he smirked when he saw Twilight blush.

She glared with a red face and yelled, "THAT WAS ONE TIME!"

She sighed and told him, "anyways Apple Bloom is here, so get changed", then she walked out of her little brothers room and closed the door.

Spike came downstairs wearing a green t-shirt and blue jean shorts, he saw Apple Bloom waiting in the kitchen and when she turned around, she asked, "Spike, it's 9:00 a.m, what took you so long?"

Twilight smirked saying, "yeah, Spike? what took you so long? Were you have a very nice dream?", she teased causing him to glare at her with a red face.

Apple Bloom turned to the boy, "you had a dream? What was it about?", She asked with a smile and out of curiosity.

Spike looked away with a blush and told her, "y-you don't wanna know", he ate in silence as Apple Bloom looked at him confused.

After awhile as they were walking to the farm house, Spike was looking down thinking about his dream, "why did I have a dream like that about her?

Then he smiled, "it was a nice dream, guess I am falling for her...maybe I should give her a chance".

Then he was brought out of his thought's when Apple Bloom asked out of curiosity, "hey Spike, what was your dream about?"

He blushed and said, "it was a nice dream, but it turned into a nightmare", he shuddered, remembering that awful horrible image of granny Smith in a thong, he hoped he will burn and buried the image and forget about it so it won't haunt him again.

When they arrived at the house farm, Apple Bloom walked inside and saw Applejack waiting, she asked in a stern voice, "Apple Bloom what in tarna-Spike? What are you doing here?"

The boy waved saying, "hey AJ, I'm here to help Apple Bloom with her chores and with the apple harvest if you don't mind".

Applejack smirked saying, "oh, so thats why Apple Blo-Spike, can you wait outside in the orchard please", Apple Bloom quickly cut her off turning to the boy.

He shrugged and smiled, "sure AB, just let me know when you wanna start", he turned and walked out the back door straight to the orchard.

Apple Bloom turned to her big sister and said, "yes Applejack, thats why I stayed behind last night cause I asked him if he likes to help me with my chores".

Applejack smirked asking, "does he know about that dream you had about him?"

Apple Bloom yelled with a red face, "No!"

The she covered her mouth hoping Spike didn't hear her and said quieter, "no, he does not now about my dream I had about him".

Applejack decided to tease her little sister, "how it go again...wow Spike, never knew you had such a sexy body"

Then she laughed when she saw her little sisters face match her hair color, "come on sugercube, I was just teasing...beside, you need to tell him how you feel".

Apple Bloom looked away saying,"I don't know if he does feel the same way big sis", she wants to confess her feelings for the boy, but she wasn't sure if he likes her back.

Then she smirked, "besides I'll confess, if you confess to that Caramel guy".

Applejack blushed and glared, "I would if Big Mac wasn't such a over protective brother", then she saw her lil sister walk upstairs to change into her work clothes.

After awhile with Spike outside, he was busy petting a excited Winona, "you miss me, don't ya girl", the dog barked happily and nuzzled him causing him to chuckle.

He saw Apple Bloom walk out, then his jaw dropped there she was in short short's and a white sleeveless shirt tied at the stomach, she told him, "I'm ready Spike".

The boy got up thinking, "dear god.....such sexy legs and stomach", he shook his head before he started thinking lewd thought.

Then he asked putting on a smile, "ok, so whats first?"

"Apple havesting", she told him with a smile.

Spike shrugged, "sounds easy enough", then they walked to the barn to grab the empty baskets they use for the apple harvest.

Hours later when they were done picking the apples, they have to carry the basket's full of apples to the barn, Apple Bloom was carrying one with two hand while Spike was carrying one on his left shoulder with one arm.

They got to the barn and the boy opened the door with his free arm, they walked in putting the basket's down and wriped the sweat off since they were sweaty and it was warm.

Apple Bloom wiped the sweat off her head, "it's hot", she didn't know that the boy was slightly checking her out.

"You sure are in those", the mumbled, then inwardly cursed hoping she didn't hear him.

But she kinda heard something from him as she turned to him saying, "you say something Spike?"

Spike blushed and looked away saying, "nothing", then he grabbed a cold water and drank it as they decided to take a little break.

He wiped the sweat off his forehead saying, "Apple Bloom do you mind".

Apple Bloom was too distracted by the heat to know what he said, "no, I don't mind".

But when she turned to the boy, she saw him taking off his shirt and pouring cold water on his head, she blushed with wide eye's at how the water traveled down his muscles and bit her lip.

Spike was no body builder, but he had athletic medium build and he was unaware that Apple Bloom was looking at his muscles, but he walked back out ready to get the rest of the apple filled basket's.

He didn't see the almost red face girl checking him out behind his back and called, "Apple Bloom, come on lets finish up".

The poor girl trembled as she fought lewd thoughts of him away, " just like my dream...but sexier", she mumbled to herself with a red face and followed the boy out.

Hours later when they were done, Apple Bloom told him, "Big Mac will get the rest", she was sitting on a hay stack next to the shirtless boy trying not to look at him.

Spike had memories of all the time she's been there for him and felt stupid for not believing her when she was trying to warn him about Diamond Tiara, "you know Apple Bloom, you were right".

She turned to him with a confused saying "right? about what?"

The boy looked down frowning saying, "about Diamond Tiara, she was just using me and she a total bitch and a gold digger, she made me turn my back on you guys".

Then he looked at the scars on his wrists and chuckled, "but you know what, you help me forget about her, and I feel stupid not seeing it before".

He smiled remembering what Button told him two days ago at the mall, "dude, she had a crush on you before Diamond Tiara".

"What are you trying to say Spike, you feel stupid not seeing what", Apple Bloom asked confused.

He turned to the confused girl saying, "what I'm trying to say AB, is that I wanna give you a shot of dating me".

Apple Bloom eyes widen in shock with a blush thinking, "i-is he asking me.."

Spike got closer and asked with a smile, "so Apple Bloom, you wanna be my girl-hmpff".

He was silenced with a kiss on the lips and hug from the happy girl saying, "yes, I like that very much of being your girlfriend".

He smiled, "so, are we officially a couple", the boy asked as Apple Bloom nodded in joy, happy to know that her long time crush was giving her a shot at being her boyfriend.

Then they heard someone clear their throat and looked at the entrance of the barn and saw a 6ft3 build like a gorilla Big Mac glaring as the boy eye's widen in fear.

Then he told his little sister, "Apple Bloom, wait outside...I need to give him the BIG BROTHER talk", then let the boy go and walked out the barn to tell her big sis about the great news.

Spike shrank under Big Mac's intimating height, the boy was 5ft7 so he was up to the young adults chest, Mac looked down at him and threw him his shirt saying, "first off, put your shirt on".

Spike didn't need to be told twice, he put it on with speed that will make Rainbow Dash jealous, "second, since you are now dating my little sister, know this..you hurt her, I will hunt you...make her cry, I will hunt you...do anything indecent with her, I will hunt you....break her heart I will become your worst nightmare got it", he said as the scared boy nodded in fear.

Then he smiled, "but i know you...you will never do anything to hurt her Spike".

Spike sighed in relief, "thanks Mac".

Then Big Mac glared down at him again, "but if you do, you will end up like some boy she tried to date when you weren't living around who was smaller then you, but had a English accent".

Spike shrank and sounded like Fluttershy saying, "yes, sir", then the young adult backed off and walked away smirking.

After the day was done, Spike was ready to leave the Apple house hold, he was called over by a elderly woman, "Spike, please take care and be there for my granddaughter".

Spike smiled saying, "will do granny Smith....I'll promise to protect her and be there for her always", then he wrapped an arm around a smiling blushing Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom walked Spike to the door, but before he can walk out she grabbed his chin and pulling him in for a goodbye kiss, "I love you Spike" she said for the first time hugging him.

He hugged back saying with a smile, "I love you too Apple Bloom", then he say goodbye to everyone else and walked out the door.

Apple Bloom then ran upstairs to her room with a giddy expression to call the girls to let them know that her and Spike are a couple now, Applejack smiled for her sister.

Then granny Smith smirked at her eldest grandaughter, "now it's your turn to find a hunk of a boy", she told her smirking causing her to blush red with wide eyes.

With Spike walking home thinking with a smile, "AB is my girlfriend now....sweet".

Then he said to himself in slight fear, "if Mac found out about that dream I had, he'll have my ass".

When he got home, he opened the door and greeted, "I'm back mom dad and Twilight".

Twilight walked downstairs asking with a smirk, "hey Spike, how was it at Apple Bloom's?"

Spike smiled saying, "it was great Twi,, and Apple Bloom is my girlfriend now".

Twilight beamed and hugged her brother saying, "that's great Spike, I'm happy for you two", he hugged her back thanking her.

She broke the hug and smirked again saying, "now you can have all the nice dreams all you want about her", then she giggled when Spike's face turned crimson glaring at her.

His dad heared his sister and asked, "what kind of nice dreams?"

Spike blushed and said, "nothing dad", then he went upstairs to his room and text Rumble and Button, letting them know he did it, now all he needs to figure out where to take his new girlfriend for their first date.

The First Date

View Online

A month has passed, and Spike and Apple Bloom's relationship was blooming. One thing was Spike needed a place to take Apple Bloom for their first date, his dad and mom came downstairs, and saw their son pacing back and forth talking to himself.

"Should i take her..nah that won't do, oh maybe i can....nope" he groaned "why is looking for a place to take Apple Bloom so hard" he fell back on the couch.

His father asked "what's wrong son?"

Spike turned around and asked "dad, where did you take mom for your first date?"

His father chuckled and answered "Spike, it doesn't matter if you take her to some place fancy, all that matters is your with her".

Velvet grabbed and leaned on her husband's arm and told her son "it's true, i mean your father did the same thing with me on our first date".

Spike looked at his dad "you did?"

His father nodded "yup, i was scared that your mother was not going to like it".

Spike chuckled "huh....i've been worried for nothing then" he looked to his dad curiously and asked "dad, what did you and mom do after your first date?"

His dad smiled and said "well Spike, when i brought her home we-OW" he turned to his wife, who was glaring at him while he rubbed his arm where she pinched him.

She told her husband "Night Light, dear, i don't think our son wants to hear that".

Spike looked at both of them confused and asked "What? What did you guy's do?"

His dad looked away saying "you don't wanna know, and i don't think your ready for that anyways". He looked back at his son "point is, she'll like it wherever you take her".

Spike thanked his father as he ran upstairs. Velvet hugged her husband and said "He's growing up fast, first he was my little boy, now he's becoming a young man".

Night Light patted her back and told her "that's just life honey, he's growing up and becoming a man".

She buried her face in his neck saying "yeah, but i wish he'll always be my little boy". Night Light sighed, knowing she's done this before, when their oldest son Shining Armour moved out.

Spike was in his room texting Apple Bloom to get ready, so he can take her on their first date today.

With Apple Bloom, after she got the message on her cell, she started to smile "Spike is going to take me on our first date....i can't wait".

When she started going through her clothes, Applejack poked her head in and said "dang lil sis, your happier then Winona when she gets a treat, what's the occasion?"

Apple Bloom turned to her big sis and answered "Spike's taking me on our first date" she had a smile on her face.

Applejack smiled and said "that's great Apple Bloom, did he say where he was going to take you?"

Apple Bloom shook her head and said "no, he did not".

With Spike, he finished getting ready and walked out his house and headed to Apple Bloom's to pick her up for their date.

When he got to her house, he knocked and Big Mac opened the door. Spike nervously chuckled and said "hey Mac, is Apple Bloom ready, im here to take her on our first date".

Big Mac smiled and said "she's almost ready, come on in and wait for her" he moved aside as Spike walked in and sat on the couch.

Winona jumped on the couch and trying to lick Spike's face as he laughed " hello Winona, im glad to see you too" he started to pet her as she laid down, enjoying the affection.

Spike heard Apple Bloom's voice from behind "hey, Spike" he turned around, and his jaw dropped, there stood Apple Bloom in a short denim skirt, and a white long sleeved button shirt, she keeped her bow on.

Apple Bloom blushed and looked away saying "h-how do i look Spike?"

Spike shook his head and answered with a smile "you look beautiful Apple Bloom, are you ready?"

Apple Bloom nodded as her and Spike walked to the door "see you later Big Mac".

Big Mac stopped them and said with a stern look "Spike, bring her back before 10:00, and if i see one mark on her neck...".

"BIG MAC!" Apple Bloom yelled with a deep blush.

Spike blushed and told him "i would never do that to Apple Bloom".

Big Mac glared and said "i hope not" then he smiled "treat her nice and have fun".

Apple Bloom sighed with a roll of her eye's saying "we will" as they walked out.

Granny Smith walked in the living room and asked "Apple Bloom's got herself a fella, Applejack's got herself a fella.....when are you gonna find a nice gal for yourself?"

Big Mac blushed and said "when i have time granny".

With Apple Bloom and Spike, they were walking side by side as Spike asked "so, where do you wanna go?"

Apple Bloom hugged his arm and said "i heard Sugercube Corner just added a karaoke machine, why don't we go there".

Spike shrugged and said "cool, i've been wanted to try Karaoke". As they started to walk to the pastry building, Spike started to think hmmm...maybe we can do a duet on the karaoke he smiled as they walked close together and hand in hand.

When they walked in the said place, Pinkie popped out of nowhere scaring them and asked "hey guys, you here on a date" she grinned.

After calming their hearts down, Apple Bloom blushed as she looked away with a smile saying "this is our first date Pinkie".

Pinkie squealed saying "OMG! Thats so great you guy's...heh i remember when my boyfriend cheesy first asked me out" she sighed lovingly.

After Pinkie showed them to their table, she asked "so, what can i get you two love birds" she pulled a pen and note pad out of her hair.

"The usual Pinkie, thanks" they said in union as Pinkie nodded and wrote the orders down saying "got it, 2 mint chocolate strawberry milkshakes, and 2 apple fritters, coming right up" she bounced back behind the counter.

Spike looked and saw people singing and having fun on the karaoke stage. A smile grew on Spike's face as he got an idea "hey Apple Bloom, wanna sing with me on the karaoke stage?"

Apple Bloom blushed and looked away "i-i can't sing very well".

Spike looked at her with a smile saying "come on, i'm sure you can sing beautifully".

Apple Bloom looked at Spike with a blush saying "you think so?"

Spike looked into her eye's and told her "i know so".

Spike grabbed her hand and lead her to the karaoke stage, they both grabbed a Mic and selected a song for both of them, they started to sing.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=K34rJAi5VAQ

As they sang, they looked into each other's eye's with a smile. People saw them and clapped to the beat, smiling thinking how nice young love was. When they finished, people cheered.

Apple Bloom kissed and hugged Spike as he said "you see, beautiful singing voice".

They walked back to the table just in time as Pinkie came with their orders, they ate and talked as time went by.

Apple Bloom got an idea as she decided to do a solo on the karaoke. She walked up on stage when no one was on it, grabbed a Mic and selected song to sing for Spike, she started to sing.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=YLjRWSayBuY

As she sang, she stared at Spike. As Spike looked at Apple Bloom in shock, he thought "i'm sorry for ignoring your feeling AB" as Apple Bloom finished her song, everyone cheered for her as the next person went on stage.

When she sat down back at the table, and sipped on her milkshake, Spike said "wow Apple Bloom, you have a beautiful singing voice, i hope to hear more of it some day".

Apple Bloom blushed at the praise and said "thanks Spike, i sing sometimes too, but when no ones around".

Spike got another idea and said "since you sang a solo song for me, i like to sing one myself for you" he got up and walked on stage, grabbed the Mic, looked through the songs and found a perfect one, he started singing.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=Xo6QTVe6BIU

As he sang, the audience clapped to the beat as he danced a little. Apple Bloom giggled at his dance moves while dancing a little herself. She blushed when Spike looked at her and sang, "~lay you down and love you right, yeah thats my kinda night~" he continued to sing.

As the song ended the audience cheered and whistled, as Spike took a bow, Apple Bloom giggled again at his sillyness.

When he came back to the table, Apple Bloom giggled and said "nice dance moves".

Spike smiled and said "thanks", then he frowned saying, " Apple Bloom, about that song you sang for me.."

Apple Bloom looked away saying "it's how i felt about you, when you were with Diamond Tiara", she smiled, "plus Taylor Swift is one of my favorite singers".

Spike smiled and said "Taylor Swift huh, i'm more of a rock guy, and i listin to a lot of rock covers".

Apple Bloom and Spike talked about their favorite music, and music artist for awhile, when Spike checked his phone, he said "we got 3 hours left, wanna head to the park?"

Apple Bloom smiled and said "sure" they finished their milkshakes, got up and walked out. When they got there, they heard someone called there names.

"Apple Bloom? Spike?"

They turned around and saw Applejack with her new boyfriend Caramel, walking towards them "hey there lil sis, how's your date going?"

Apple Bloom hugged Spike and kissed his cheek saying "it's going great Applejack".

Apple Bloom let go of Spike and asked "what about you? Hows your date?"

Applejack smiled, and grabbed Caramel's hand saying "it's going great lil sis, so what did you guy's do?"

Apple Bloom hugged Spike again saying "we went to Sugercube Corner, and sang karaoke".

Applejack smiled saying "that's great, we were heading there ourselves, have fun you guy's" they walked away, as Apple Bloom said back "yeah, you too".

As they walked around the park, they sat on a bench watching the sunset. Apple Bloom leaned her head on his shoulder, as he put his arm around her. Spike spoked "Apple Bloom, do you wanna know something?"

Apple Bloom looked at Spike and said "what is it Spike?"

Spike looked at her with a smile saying "the real reason i came back was because of you, one year before i came back i couldn't stop thinking about you, it was like something was drawing me back home, but whatever it was, i'm glad to be back, and im glad to be with you, i love you Apple Bloom" he finished saying and gave her a deep passionate kiss, Apple Bloom was surprised by it, but melted into the kiss and kissed him back.

After what felt like minutes, they seperate from the kiss. Apple Bloom looked into his emerald green eye's "i love you too Spike" she said back, as she laid her head on his shoulder, enjoying the sunset.

When it was time to head backed home, Spike looked down and saw Apple Bloom sleeping on his shoulder with a smile. Spike chuckled and shook her a little saying "Apple Bloom, time to get up, come on".

Apple Bloom woke up "how long was i out", She asked.

Spike checked his phone and answered "hmm, about 2 and a half-hours" he checked again and started to freak "crap, if i don't have you home by 10:00, Mac will kill me".

Apple Bloom tryed to calmed him down by saying "Spike, relax, he won't hurt you" it didn't work "Spike, please calm down" he was still freaking out, Apple Bloom sighed and grabbed his head, pulling him into a kiss that became a make out session.

When they parted Apple Bloom asked "are you better now?" Spike nodded dumb like, Apple Bloom smirked saying "good, come on" she grabbed his hand and started to walk out of the park.

After walking Apple Bloom home in time, Spike was in his room thinking "wow, that kiss Apple Bloom gave me at the park", he smirked, "it was pretty hot".

He heard Twilight call him "Spike, mom says dinners ready". Spike smiled, and got off his bed thinking "say goodbye to the past" as he went downstairs to eat.

Sleep Over And Scary Movies

View Online

It was a Friday and it was lunch time as Spike and his friends were talking about his date with Apple Bloom.

"Dude, she made out with you in the park", Rumble asked in shock and slight envy as Spike smirked.

"I'm right here Rumble", Apple Bloom said while giving him a deadpan look.

Rumble ignored her and continued, "your lucky, hell me and Scoots didn't get to-never mind", he stopped when he saw the girls giving him glares, and Scootaloo was giving him a death glare with a blush on her face.

He decided to change the subject, "so, are we going to the arcade after school", he asked, saving himself from an ass kicking.

Button Mash answered, "sure, I'm down and i want a rematch", he glared at a smirking Rumble.

"Aint my falt you got distracted", the athlete told him.

Button Mash remembering that lost on Marvel vs Capcom 2, he lost cause he was staring at Sweetie Belle every now and then when she was dancing on Dance Dance Revolution.

Spike shrugged and said, "meh....I have nothing better to do, so I'll go".

Then he turned to the girls, "you in too", he asked.

The girls thought about it, then agreed, "yeah, we'll in", they said in union with smiles.

Rumble beamed saying, "great, geuss we all going then", they continued to eat.

Apple Bloom looked behind her boyfriend and saw Diamond Tiara walking over, she glared saying, "what the hell you want Diamond", she was ready to defend her boyfriend.

The rich girl ignored her and walked up to the guy's saying with a fake innocent smile, "hey boy's, I wanna give you a chance to hang out with me and Silver Spoon, and you too Spike".

Spike and his guy friends stared at her with confusion saying, "why?"

The rich girl smirked at the glaring their girlfriends saying, "don't you boy's wanna hang out with cute and beautiful girls like ourselves, instead of talentless losers like them".

Twilight saw this happening from a different table across the cafeteria and glared saying, "that's it, i'm going to tell her to leave Spike alone".

She got up about to walk over there, but stopped when she saw Spike and his guy friends laughing, she was confused at why he was laughing.

Spike and his guy friends laughed, untill they saw Diamond Tiara glaring at them as the boy said, "oh, you were serious, well no thanks..we're already hanging out with cute and beautiful girls, right guy's", his friends nodded as the girls blushed from being called cute and beautiful.

The rich girl groaned saying "what do they have, that we don't?"

Spike put a finger to his chin saying, "well...Apple Bloom has a beautiful singing voice".

"Scootaloo can kick any guy's ass in any sport", Rumble put in for the girl he loved.

"Sweetie Belle can kick ass in any video game, and an awesome dancer", Button Mash answered for his girlfriend.

Then they said in union, "plus they are beautiful inside and out, so we will never hang out with a snooty rich bitch like you", the whole cafeteria heard that and OOOHHHed.

The rich girl screamed in fustration and stomped back to her table.were Silver Spoon was waiting, "did it work", she asked.

Diamond grumbled and said "I'll find a way to destroy their relationships, somehow".

At Spikes table, the guy's turned back around facing the girls and saw their girlfriends staring at them with bedroom eye's.

"We are going to reward you for that someday", they said in union as the boys blushed with grins on their faces, thinking dirty thoughts.


After School was over for the day, they started walking to the Arcade as Spike heard his phone go off, he pulled it out and answered, "hello....hi mom....oh..ok then...mom I'll be fine...alright....love you too...bye".

He hunged up and said to himself, "looks like I'm going to be home alone till tomorrow".

Button Mash heard him and said, "lucky, my mom won't let me be home alone for half a day".

Then he thought of something and said again, "hey, lets have a sleep over tonight, just the six of us?"

Rumble thought about it, then agreed, "you know Button, for once you got a great idea, I'm in", Button glared at him for the comment.

The girls voiced their agreements also, "yeah, that sounds fun", Scootaloo beamed as Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle agreed.

They turned to Spike to see if he agrees, "I don't know guy's", he said as he scratched the back of his head.

Button Mash told him, "come on Spike, tell you what, if you agree to this, we will help you clean up afterwards, deal?" He stuck his fist out to fist bump.

Apple Bloom gave her boyfriend a pleading look, "Spike...please", she gave him the puppy eye's.

Spike gave in and said, "on second thought, lets do it" he fist bump with Button with a small smile, then continued walking to the Arcade.

When they got there Button asked, "you ready to lose this time Rumble?"

Rumble smirked saying, "in your dreams Mashy".

Button glared at Rumble for calling him Mashy, only Sweetie Belle can call him Mashy.

Button smirked, "fine...Rumby" he called him by his nickname that Scootaloo called him once.

Spike shook his head and walked inside, but held the door open for Apple Bloom, giving a playful gentlemanly bow saying, "after you my lady".

Apple Bloom giggled and walked inside saying, "why thank you Spikey", Button and Rumble held in a laugh as Spike gave his girlfriend a deadpan look as she stuck her tongue out at him giggling.

They played a few games, Button lost to Rumble again cause he got distracted by Sweetie Belles dancing...again.

Spike and Apple Bloom played a few shooters and got the high score as Scootaloo played a few sports games herself.

After they walked out they headed home to get their sleeping bags, when they showed up to the house Spike told them, "my mom and dad took Twilight to look at some University's, they left after Twilight got home".

The young cowgirl pulled out 3 bottles of hard cider as Spike saw this and freaked out "Apple Bloom, you brought alcoholic cider! why!".

Apple Bloom chuckled and told him, "relax Spike, its not even strong".

Sweetie Belle looked confused and asked, "hey Apple Bloom, how come you didn't bring your sleeping bag?"

Rumble brought a sleeping bag to share with Scootaloo, and Button Mash brought one to share with Sweetie Belle, but Apple Bloom didn't bring one.

Apple Bloom told her, "i don't need one", the guy's looked confused, but the girls giggled knowing why.

When night time came around, it started to rain as they where eating pizza Spike ordered with the money his mom left him.

They were drinking the cider, Button was sharing one with Sweetie Belle, Rumble sharing with Scootaloo and Spike sharing one with Apple Bloom.

They were playing whatever teenage couple's play when they are home alone with a group.

"Alright, Spike truth or dare", Rumble asked.

Spike drank some cider, then answered, "truth".

Rumble smirked then asked, "have you and Apple Bloom done it yet?"

Apple Bloom and Spike looked confused as they said, "done what?"

Scootaloo giggled and told them, "you know, IT, wink wink nudge nudge".

Spike and Apple Bloom faces became red as they realised what she's trying to say, then the girl said, "n-no, we haven't done that".

Spike then decided to asked, "what about you and Rumble, have you two done it yet?"

Then Spike smirked as the athletic couples faces became red and said, "we haven't done it yet".

"Button and Sweetie Belle?" Apple Bloom called them, "what about you guy's", this caused their faces to become red too.

Rumble laughed as he passed the drink to Scootaloo saying, "like Button has the guts to sleep with Sweetie Belle".

Button gave a death glare ,"i'm about to rip out yours in a minute, if you say that again", he threaten.

Sweetie Belle sighed saying, "can we do something else please".

Spike shrugged saying, "we can watch some movies?"

Apple Bloom passed the cider to Spike saying, "what kind of movies?"

Rumble smirked saying, "scary movies".

Sweetie Belle shook, she was never a big fan of scary movies as Scootaloo took a drink and said, "sure, I aint afraid of no scary movie".

One hour later, they were sitting on the couch watching a dvd of The Blair Witch as Sweetie Belle held Button close.

The gamer wrapped an arm around her saying, "don't worry Sweetie, I'll protect you", his girlfriend smiled feeling same in her boyfriends arms.

Apple Bloom jumped at a scary scene, Spike saw this and chuckled wrapping his arm around her saying, "if your scared, you can sleep in my room tonight", the scared girl smiled and held him close.

Scootaloo was regretting what she said of not being afraid of scary movies, she jumped at another scary scene.

Rumble chuckled saying, "your scared huh" Scootaloo tried to be brave, but another scary scene made her jump.

They watched a few more movies, then Spike saw it was late as he yawned and told his friends, "I'm gonna go take a shower and go to bed, see you in the morning guy's", he started walked upstairs with Apple Bloom behind him.

After awhile, he was setting up a sleeping bag on the floor so Apple Bloom can sleep on his bed as he sleeps on the floor.

He walked out to take a shower, after the shower Spike walked in his room with just pajama shorts on and closed the door.

Spike saw something the floor that made him blush and stared wide eyed, he turned to Apple Bloom who was laying under the blanket already.

Then he nervously asked, "Apple Bloom, are you naked?"

Apple Bloom blushed saying, "i'm in my underwear, plus I don't like sleeping in my clothes, and I forgot to bring my PJs anyways".

The boy sighed and layed on the floor ready to fall asleep, but Apple Bloom looked at him with a smile and asked, "Spike, do you wanna sleep up here with me?"

Spike looked at her saying, "are you sure AB?"

Apple Bloom scooted over and said, "I'm sure Spike".

Spike got up and laid next to a half naked Apple Bloom as she got close to him cuddling him, the boy can feel her breast in a bra being pressed into his side.

Then she kissed him and said, "goodnight Spike, love you".

"love you too AB, goodnight", he said back smiling.

Apple Bloom fell asleep in his arms, but the boy felt like he was forgetting something, he shrugged it off and fell asleep holding his girlfriend in his arms.

Busted And In Serious Trouble

View Online

Spike woke up and felt something warm holding his body, he looked down and saw Apple Bloom in her underwear, sleeping with a smile and an arm across his chest.

He smiled and kissed her head, causing her to shift and open her eyes, she looked up, "good morning Spike", she said before giving him a morning kiss.

Spike smiled saying, "what a way to wake up".

Apple Bloom suddenly smirked saying, "well, theres more where that came from", then she kissed him again.

She climbed on top of him and started making out with him, the boy was thinking, "this is exactly like my dream", before they continued to make out some more.

The apple farmer was making out with her boyfriend, she wanted him to do something so she grabbed his hand and placed it on one of her breast causing her to moan through the kiss when he squeezed.

Then they suddenly stopped when they heard someone say, "Spike Sparkle, explain yourself right now young man!".

They turned to the door and saw his parents giving him stern looks with their arms crossed, the apple farmer got off of her boyfriend covering herself with the blanket.

Spike suddenly started to panick, "mom dad, your home early", he said with a sheepish smile.

But in his mind, "shit shit shit, I'm so dead".

His father asked, "why are your friends half naked downstairs, in their sleeping bags AND why are there three empty hard cider bottles in the kitchen?"

In the boys mind, "think of anything, anything".

His mother asked, "well....we are waiting?"

Spike panicked and answered, "we had too much to drink".

That was stupid to say causing his folks eyes to widen in shock while they yelled, "WHAT! YOUR DRINKING!".

"fuck, that was the wrong thing to say, come on Spike you can handle this".

"It was Buttons idea", he told them, but they were not convinced.

Velvet turned to the girl causing her to looked down blushing, "Apple Bloom, what would you're Brother Macintosh will say when he finds out", she gave her a disappointing look.

Spike eyes suddenly widen and he became paled as a ghost and starting freaking out in his mind, "shiiiiiiiit, Mac finds out about this, I'm dead, I rather do chores for three years then face her brother about this".

Something suddenly crossed the womans mind and decided to asked her son, "Spike, are you still a virgin?"

Both the boy and his girlfriend blushed red before the boy said, "mom, are you trying to say we-answer the question Spike, ARE YOU STILL A VIRGIN".

The boy sighed and answered, "yes mom, we are still virgins...but we didn't do anything, she was just in her underwear and we cuddled".

Velvet shook her head in disappointment while still giving him and stern look, her son said in a hurry, "ok, that just doesn't make it better".

Then the woman asked sternly, "then why she was on top of you?", she put her hand on her hips, waiting for an explanation from her son.

"Well....we....she...I got nothing", the boy said in defeat not sure how to explain that.

Velvet then turn to her husband saying, "Night Light, can you finish talking to our son while I take Apple Bloom home".

Her husband nodded while Apple Bloom got up still wrapped in the blanket, kissed Spike goodbye then picked up her clothes and walked to the bathroom to put them on.

When both his mom and girlfriend where out the door, "Dad, let me explain-thats my boy".

Spike was confused big time, he thought he was going to be in trouble, but his father was happy for some reason, he asked, "dad, why are you happy about this?"

Night Light patted his son on the back, "cause your one step closer to becoming a man", Spike chuckled not knowing how to feel about this.

Night Light smirked before saying, "hell, your mother wakes me up like that sometimes too, even when-DAD! I do not wanna know what you and mom do in bed", the boy shuddered at the thought.

Spike suddenly thought of something and asked, "hey dad, how long have you been standing there and were is Twilight?"

Night Light smirked saying, "we walked in before you woke up, as for you're sister..she's downstairs talking to your friends".

The boy sat down and sighed, his father was about to walk out then stopped before saying, "oh and by the way son, your grounded for two months and you got two options one: you and you're friends can do chores for two months or the second option: you're mom and me can give you the talk about sex".

Spike answered right away, "I rather do chores", he shook his head at the thought of talking to his parents about safe sex.

After Velvet came back from dropping Apple Bloom off, she called Buttons and Rumbles mom while Twilight called Rarity and Rainbow Dash.

Later that day, the boy and his friends were washing his moms car, "I can't believe you tried to rat me out", Button complained while glaring.

Spike shrugged and said smirking, "hey, it was your guy's idea, so you go down with me", he started washing the window.

Rumble suddenly smirked saying, "I aint complaining", he pointed to the girls who were washing Night Lights car.

They can see that they were getting wet, and they can see their bikini tops through their white shirts that was tied up from the stomach, they were wearing shorts too.

The boys grinned while Scootaloo saw them, then she told them "take a picture, it'll last longer", they didn't need to be told twice before they pulled there phones out and started taking pictures of their wet girlfriends.

"Whats going on out here", Spike heard his mom causing the boys to quickly stop and put their phones away.

"Nothing mom", the boy said before they quickly started washing the car again.

"I can't believe I'm stuck doing chores for two months", Button complained.

Rumble nodded before saying, "I can't believe our my brother and you parents agreed to it too".

Spike suddenly whispered to them smirking, "I can't believe you guys were half naked in sleeping bags with Sweetie and Scootaloo".

The athletic boy smirked saying "I can say the same for you in you're room with Apple Bloom, so did you get to Do It yet?"

The boy smirked and said, "no, but we are close...plus I know we wouldn't mind becoming men with our girls when the time is right", the boys agreed to that and did a 3 way fist bump.

With the girls, "you slept in your underwear with Spike in his room", Sweetie Belle said smirking while Apple Bloom nodded with a blush and smile.

Scootaloo whispered with a smirk, "so, did you...you know...with Spike?"

The red headed girl blushed before saying, "no, but I want my first time to be special with him", Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo nodded, thinking the same with their boyfriends.

They were done for the day while Night Light told his son since they were in the house, "alright Spike, tomorrow you going to Apple Blooms to help around with the apple harvest".

Then he smirked, "oh and um...try not to get distracted by her this time".

The boy paled while he thought how would Big Mac would react when he see's him, he prayed that he will live after tomorrow and headed upstairs to his room.

Farm Chores

View Online

They were walking to Apple Blooms, but Spike was nervous, "why your nervous Spike", Rumble asked.

Spike looked at him like he just explained Pinkie, "oh nothing, excepted for the fact that I SHARED A BED WITH APPLE BLOOM WHEN SHE WAS IN HER UNDERWEAR AND BIG MAC WILL PROBABLY KILL ME!", He yelled.

"Why don't you confront Big Mac, tell him it wasn't your idea and it was Apple Blooms", Button asked.

Spike gave a sarcastic smile and said, "yeah, sounds like a good idea, maybe afterwards i can look for the biggest ufc fighter there is and slap him across the face".

Rumble patted his shoulder saying, "dude, just relax".

It didn't work, Spike was freaking out now, "relax! how can i relax, im pretty sure Mac is sharpening an axe, waiting for me, have you seen chain saw massacre, there is a lot of places you can hide a body in a farm".

Rumble gave him a deadpan look, "really Spike, your going there?"

Spike didn't listen "i don't wanna die" he wined "im too young, and handsome" he cried.

Button had enough as he walked up to Spike and slapped him SMACK, "your better, bro".

Spike nodded coming back to him sences , "yeah, thanks i needed that", they continued walking to the farm.

When they got there, they went around the back were Apple Bloom was waiting. "Morning guys, so your ready?" She asked.

Button sighed, "lets get this over with", they walk through the acres

As the walked, Spike whispered to Apple Bloom, "hey, does your family know what happened two nights ago", He asked.

Apple Bloom nodded, Spike lip quivered, knowing what that means.

They saw Big Mac, as Spike hid behind Apple Bloom. Mac walked up to them, the boys shrank under his hight, as he told them, "alright, today your parents said that i'm in charge of you today, so the boys come with me, and the girls go to the east field". He walked to the west fields as the boys followed him.

They started picking apples and putting them in baskets under the trees. Spike looked back at Mac, and saw he was staring at him with a twisted smile as he chopped logs on a tree stump.

Spike turned around quickly and muttered, "I'm gonna die", he continued to pick apples and drop them in the basket.

Next they have to carry them to the barn, when they got there they met the girls, they started talking, "Apple Bloom, i think Mac wants to kill me".

Apple Bloom kissed him, "just relax ok, i talked to Big Mac already", she told him, patting his back.

Big Mac walked in and told them, "alright, back to work", the girls walked out as the boys quickly walked out, "not you Spike, i wanna talk to you alone", Spike stopped and gulped, walking back to him.

Big Mac closed the barn door as Spike paled, when Big Mac turned around, Spike fell to his knees, "please don't kill me, it was Apple Blooms idea, she-".

Big Mac cut him off "i know".

Spike stood back up confused "she told you", he asked.

Big Mac nodded with his signature "eeyup".

"Oh...so your not mad", he asked again.

Big Mac shook his head and said, "Apple Bloom told me everything, and told me that it was her idea to sleep in the same bed with you in her underwear".

Spike sighed in relief, "why did you have to close the barn door to tell me", he asked.

"cause its funny to see you scared", Big Mac chuckled.

Spike frowned, he didn't think it was funny, he saw his life flash before his eyes.

Big Mac opened the doors and told him, "alright, go head to the north fields Spike".

Spike crossed his arms, "what if i don't want to" he challenged.

Mac gave him a scary grin saying, "then your end up like pipsqueak".

"Pipsqueak", Spike asked confused.

Big mac looked out into the distance, "he's what help my trees grow".

He laughed when Spike ran out to the north fields with speed you see in a cartoon.

When he got there, Button asked "dude, what took you so long?"

Spike climb the ladder saying "i was worry for nothing, Apple Bloom told him everything".

Then he thought of something "wait...shit, if word gets out in school, then the girls will be..".

"How will word get out about what we did", Rumble asked while he picked apples.

"Rarity...she likes gossip", Button told them.

Spike glared out in the distance, he was picturing Diamond Tiara calling the girls names like "sluts" or "whores".

They continued to pick apples, when they were done, they picked the baskets up and carried them to the barn. Mac saw how hard they were working, "alright guys half hour break", he handed them 3 bottles of cold water.

It was a hot day and they were sweaty, so they decided to take there shirts off, Rumble had an athlete build, but Button burley had muscles. Spike saw Button almost skinny body, "dude, you need to start exercising".

Button scoffed, "don't need to, Sweetie Belle loves this bod", he flexed barley showing any muscle, Spike and Rumble laughed as he glared at them.

Spike chuckled "when you guys get married, she'll probably carry you up the stairs".

They laughed as Button Flipped them off, Spike flexed his arm, "now this is a bod my Apple Bloom likes", he did an body builder pose.

Rumble laughed as he did a Hulk Hogan pose, "not as much as Scootaloo like this", he started flexing.

The girls walked in on them doing poses an flexing, they blushed with smiles watching their boyfriends flex and showing off there muscles. They decided to kick back and watch them. The boys were oblivious to the girls watching them, they were watching them with half lidded eyes.

"Spike has the better bod", Apple Bloom said with a dreamy smile, staring at a flexing Spike.

Scootaloo shook her head, "nope, Rumble does", she said staring at her boyfriend.

"Nope, Spike does"

"Rumble does"

"Spike"

"Rumble"

"Spike"

"Rumble"

"Spike"

"Rumble"

"Rumble"

"Spike"

"Rumble"

"Spike"

"Rumble"

"Spike"

"Rumble has the better bod!" Apple Bloom told her with a smirk.

"Spike has a sexier bod, and thats final!" Scootaloo voiced her final statement.

Apple Bloom shrugged, "yeah, i totally agree", she smiled innocently, when Scootaloo had a look that said "what just happened".

When the break was over, they continued to do the chores. After when they were done, they were meet with Applejack.

AppleBloom smirked at Scootaloo saying, "watch", she walked up to her big sister and said, "hey sis, in your honest opinion, who do you think has a sexier bod, Spike, or Rumble?"

She pointed to the fields were the boys were still working, Applejack looked and can see that they had no shirts. Applejack smirked, "if i had to choose, then Spike" Apple Bloom smirked as Scootaloo cross her arms grumbling.

She decided to tease her little sister again, "Spike is bigger then Rumble", Apple Bloom nodded in agreement, "and hotter too".

Apple Bloom didn't like were this is going and told her, "ok Applejack, you can stop".

Aj keeped on going, "hell, if he was born two years earlier and Caramel wasn't my boyfriend...then I'll do things to him that..".

Apple Bloom cut her off, "Applejack! Stop! Hes my boyfriend, if anybody is going to do things to him its gonna be me", she covered her mouth with a blush that made her face match her hair.

The girls giggled at how embarrassed she was for saying that, "i can't believe i said that", she covered her face.

Applejack patted her sisters back saying, "you love Spike that much, huh".

Apple Bloom nodded as her sister told her, "don't you sweat lil sis, if you have any question about safe sex, just come to me", Apple Bloom nodded again.

They were done for today as Apple Bloom was in her room, on her bed thinking "Spike, one day we will have our first time" She closed her eyes and fell asleep.

With Spike in his house, the poor guy was sitting in a chair while his mother showed him pictures, "this is what you can catch", she flipped the page, "and this what you get if-"

Spike cut her off, "ok mom, i get it, i won't sleep with Apple Bloom unless i wear a rubber..plus i just ate", Spike looked ready to throw up his dinner.

"Thank Twilight for the color printer", his dad laughed when Spike ran to the bathroom.

"Your not off the hook eather mister", she turned to her husband, "i can't believe you let Spike keep those photos on his cell phone".

"Hey, he's my son, i'm gonna give him advice on girls and what they like...beside" he wrapped his hands around his wifes waist, "i still got those photos of you on the beach in your modeling days".

Spike came back down, but heard his parent say things no teen wants to hear their parents say, "how about tonight...i give you a show to prove that i still got it" he heard his mom say in a seductive voice.

"Yeah, and maybe we can...", Spike walked back to the bathroom, after feeling disgusted from hearing his parents talk dirty to each other.

Beach Time

View Online

It was a hot day, as Spike and his friends were sitting on the couch, with 2 fans facing them. Two months has passed, so they were done with the chores yesterday, as for the rumors, girls were jealous of Apple Bloom because she got to sleep in the same bed with Spike.

Spike was the talk of a lot of girls since he came back, but they didn't say anything cause he was with Apple Bloom.

"it's so hot" Button wined.

"Tell me about it" Sweetie Belle said, while fanning herself.

Apple Bloom thought of something, "hey, how about we go to the beach" she asked.

Scootaloo looked at her, "the beach", she shrugged, "sounds like a plan, i'll ask my sister if I can go", her and Rumble got up and walked home to tell Rainbow Dash and Rumbles went home to tell his brother Thunderlane.

Spike got up, "and i'll ask my parents if they can take us", he said as he go up and walked to look for them.

later on they were at the Mall, shopping for swim suits, when they got to the swim suit store, they saw there sister's with there boyfriends, "he guys, I hope you don't mind, but I told the girls about you guys going to the beach and we decided to join you" Rainbow Dash told them.

"And let me guess, you wanted to bring your boyfriends too, right", Sweetie Belle said in a deadpan look.

The order girls blushed and nodded, Pinkie smiled, "hey, it can be a beach party".

The younger teens thought about it and nodded, liking the idea. they walked in the store and started looking through the swim wear.

The girls were looking at bikini's, as the guys were looking at swim trunks.

Apple Bloom was looking at a red 2 peace bikini, Applejack came up to her, "I'm pretty sure Spike will love to see you in that".

Apple Bloom blushed with a smile, "I know", she smirked, "what about you, I'm sure Caramel would love to see you in that orange 2 peace bikini you have in your hands", she said pointing to the said bikini.

The girls picked out there bikinis, they all had 2 peace bikinis, Fluttershy's had a yellow and green one, Rainbow Dash's blue and red one, Twilight's a Megeta one with stars on it, Rarity's a purple one, Pinkie's a hot pink and blue one with the bottom having a skirt.

Sweetie Belle had a purple and white 2 peace bikini, Scootaloo's a purple and orange bikini.

The girls got an idea to tease their boyfriends, so they took a selfie in the mirror, and send it to them via text.

When the boys got the text, there eyes widen looking at their girlfriends in the pictures, but pouted when they realized it wasn't a full selfie, but a one from the chest, up.

They walked out fully clothed and payed for the items, Rumble asked, "what kind of bikini did you get?"

Scootaloo giggled, "sorry, but you have to wait to see it when we get to the beach", she said kissing him.


When Spike got home, he saw Night Light packing chips and sodas, "dad, where are you going" he asked confused.

"Spike, me and your mother decided to go with you and your friends, besides your mom got us 2 beach houses for 2 days", he said with a smile.

Then he grinned telling his son, "can't wait to see your girlfriend in a bikini, huh".

Spike blushed, "no comment", then everyone got ready and packed there things and headed to the beach.

When they got there, everyone got out of there cars, started to gets there things and headed to the beach houses.

Spike asked, "hey mom, how you got these beach houses?"

"When i was younger Spike, i was a beach model and i did some photos on this beach, so a friend owes me a favor", she said with a smile.

Night Light called, "alright everyone, all the girls in one beach house with my wife, all the guys with me", he said as all the guys groaned and followed him to the beach house, wishing they can share a room with there girlfriends.

With the girls, after they finished putting on their bikinis, they stood in front of a mirror, "i hope Comper Mane like this bikini", Fluttershy said with a blush.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "i know Soarin will love this".

Pinkie smiled, "i know my Cheesy will like to see me in this".

Applejack smirked, "what till you get aload of this cowgirl Caramel".

Rarity posed, "get ready Thunderlane, cause you gonna like what you see".

Twilight giggled, "i hope you like this Flash".

Sweetie Belle smile, "Button, you gonna see something thats better then video games".

Scootaloo smirked, "i hope your ready for this bod Rumble".

Apple Bloom smirked, "Spike's gonna get a kick out of this".

"You girls ready" Velvet asked wearing a black 2 peace bikini.

"We are ready mom", Twilight said as the girls grabbed their beach towels and walked out.

With the guys, Spike was staring in the mirror with a towel around his neck, he was wearing black swim trunks with green flames on them.

Button was wearing brown swim trunks, and Rumble had black swim trunks on.

Night Light called, "you boys ready", he was wearing black swim trunks.

"Ready dad", spike said as the boys grabbed there towels.

The boys were on the beach, they put down the folding chairs and beach umbrellas, they heard someone call them, they turned around and their jaws dropped, the girls were walking to them.

The Boys except for Night Light saw there girlfriends in there bikinis, they were thinking the same thing "if only they were running....in slow mo, Baywatch style" they grinned.

"so...what do you think boys", the girls excepted Velvet asked with a blush.

"Hot", the boys answered in union.

They set everything up, when they were done, Apple Bloom asked, "hey Spike, can you rub sunscreen on my back", she laid on her stomach.

Spike blushed, "Apple Bloom...my parents are right here".

Night Light grinned, "go ahead Spike...just try to control yourself", he said while rubbing sunscreen on his wife's back.

Spike put some sunscreen on his hands and started rubbing it on Apple Blooms back, she shook from Spikes touch, but controlled herself.

When he was done, Apple Bloom got up, Spike was going to head for the water, but Apple Bloom stopped him, "wait Spike, you did me, now its time for me to do you", she said grabbing the sunscreen.

She started rubbing sunscreen on Spikes back, but when she reached his front the poor boy started feeling a little stiff below the waist.

he started to panic in his mind, "no.....dont you dare...not in front of my parents..umm....think if anything....uhh...granny Smith shaving her legs...oh god that's even worser then granny Smith in a thong" he mentally screamed at the horrific image in his head.

Apple Bloom saw the horror look on face, "Spike, are you ok", she asked concerned.

He shook his head, "yeah, just had a horrible thought" he smirked, "but seeing you in a bikini made it go away".

Apple Bloom smirked, "and seeing you without your shirt makes my day", she said giving him a light pat on his butt making him yelp.

Spike stared at her while she walked to the water, he saw his parents staring at him with raised eyebrows as he smiled sheepishly and walked to the water.

They were swimming and having fun while Velvet was getting a tan, she was sitting on a beach chair with sun glasses on.

She had a body of a model, it surprises a lot of people that someone her age can still look good in a bikini.

Flash and Twilight were swimming, he saw Velvet and said, "i can't believe your mom was a model Twilight".

"Yeah, she did bikini calendars", Twilight said floating in the water.

Flash smirked, "now i know where you got the body from", he said swimming close to her.

Twilight giggled with a blush, "aww Flash, your so sweet", she said kissing him, "now back up before my dad kills you", she looked behind him.

Flash turned around and paled when he saw Night Light giving him a look that said I'm watching you so you better keep your hands to yourself'.

Button and Rumble saw Spikes mom rubbing sunscreen on her arms, "still can't believe your mom was a beach model Spike", Button said making the boy glare at him.

"Yeah, i think i still have those calendars", Rumble said looking at her, then he covered his mouth realising what he said.

He saw Spike and Scootaloo glaring at him, "I mean....what calendars", he chuckled sheepishly.

"Rumble...before i let Scootaloo kill you...tell me....WHY THE HELL YOU HAVE BIKINI CALENDARS OF MY MOM!" Spike yelled.

"Hey, Button has them too", he said making Sweetie Belle glare at her boyfriend.

"DUDE! WHAT THE HELL! Toss me under the bus to save yourself why don'tcha", Button yelled before getting his ear pulled by Sweetie Belle.

Spike shook his head, "two thing, one thats my mom".

"And two, be lucky it's the girls thats gonna kill you, because if my dad found out about that, this beach will be your grave", Spike said glaring at them.

When the day was over, they packed up and walked back to the beach house. After a lot of convincing from the guy's, the adults let the girls sleep in the same bed with their boyfriends.

Beach Time Part 2

View Online

Spike woke up with Apple Bloom in his arms, it took a lot of convincing from the guys, for the adults to let the girls sleep in the same bed with there boyfriends, just as long they don't try anything.

He looked down at her, seeing her sleep, "Apple Bloom, time to wake up", he said nudging her with a smile.

Apple Bloom shifted, but pulled him closer to her, "Apple Bloom, as much as i love to stay in bed with you, we gotta get up", he said with chuckle.

She slowly opened her eyes and stretched, she looked up, "morning Spike", she said kissing him.

Spike smirked, "again..what a way to wake up".

Apple Bloom smirked back, "so..want more huh", she said climbing on top of him.

Spike smirked, "do i have to ask twice", he said as she kissed him, soon it became a short make out session.

"AB, you know we can get in trouble for this, right", Spike asked after breaking the kiss.

knock knock knock

"Spike and Apple Bloom, time to get up cause breakfast is ready", they heard Velvet from the other side of the door.

"In a minute mom", he said kissing a smirking Apple Bloom some more

"Don't make me come in there young man", they heard her say in a stern voice.

Apple Bloom got off of him with a pout, "i was having fun".

"Come on Apple Bloom, we promised my parents we won't do anything", Spike said, putting his hands around her waist.

"What she thinks that we were gonna do", she asked looking away.

Spike shrugged, "i don't know, have sex maybe", he said with a blush.

"I...I wouldn't mind it..if we did have our first time", she said looking away with a red face at the thought of losing her viginity to the boy she loves.

Spike blushed even harder, "i think we should wait...till we are ready to go that far", he said looking away at the thought of seeing his girlfriend naked, but shock it away before he gets hard.

"I hope you guys are up, and not doing anything that can get you in serious trouble", they heard Velvet from the other side of the door.

"We are up mom, just talking", he said, as they got ready and walked out the room.

When they walked in the kitchen, they greeted, "morning everyone".

"Morning Spike, Apple Bloom", they greeted back in union.

Flash walked in, holding his back, "Mr Light, when are you gonna trust me to sleep in the same bed with Twilight", he asked, rubbing his back from sleeping on the couch.

He didn't look up from eating and said, "when i'm dead", he continued to eat.

Applejack asked her sister, "what took you two so long?"

They looked away blushing, "nothing", they said in union.

The guys stared at Spike, grinning, "we didn't do anything...we just made out a little", he said not liking the looks.

When everyone was done eating, the guys much to there disappointment, went to the other beach house to get changed.

They were swimming in the water, having fun like yesterday, some of the guys watching their girlfriends splash each other with grins.

"This was worth it guys, having fun on the beach, swimming on a hot day", Spike said to his friends, but they were to busy staring at his mom rubbing sunscreen on her arms.

He glared, "guys..i swear..if you don't stop staring at my mom..", he said ready to pounce.

"You know what..i don't care if you kill me, I'm just gonna say it...Spike..your mom is hot", Rumble said turning to him without a care in the world.

Spike was gonna pounce, when he heard someone scream and yelled, "SCOOTALOO, GIVE ME BACK MY TOP!", he turned and saw Scootaloo swimming towards them with a blushing Apple Bloom and a smirking Sweetie Belle right behind her.

Scootaloo saw Spike and smirked, "hey Spike, catch", she said tossing the bikini top to him.

He caught it and looked at it, "wait..isn't this..", he looked up to a blushing Apple Bloom and saw she had her hands covering her breast as the guys looked away except for Spike.

His eyes widen and his jaw dropped as a deep blush came across his face, he looked behind him to see if anyone else was watching, mainly his parents and sister.

Apple Bloom saw her bikini top in her boyfriends hand, "Spike..can you give it back to me please", she said with a red face.

Spike tried to control himself and handed it back to her thinking, "control yourself Spike...you saw Apple Blooms boobs, but try to control yourself..dear god I think I saw something through her fingers".

When Apple Bloom finished putting it on, she thanked Spike and glared a Scootaloo, "why the hell, would you do that for", she asked embarrassed from what happened to her.

Scootaloo smirked and shrugged saying, "ain't my fault you lost you bikini top".

Then she grinned at Spike, "besides..I think Spike..liked what he saw".

Apple Blooms face was red as her hair, looking at her boyfriends own red face, "no comment", they said in union.

Sweetie Belle shrugged, "anyways..what were you boys talking about before we came", she asked curiously.

Spike gave a scary grin to Rumble and Button, knowing that if their girlfriends heard what they said about his mom, they're ears will be hurting.

"Oh nothing, they were just telling me-JUST..how great you look in that bikini Scootaloo...just hot", Rumble said smirking saving his own ass.

Scootaloo blushed, then smirked, "thanks Rumble".

She got close to him and put a hand on his chest, "and you look great without a shirt", she said kissing him.

Button swam to Sweetie Belle, "same with you Sweetie, you look beautiful in a bikini..like model beautiful", he said with a smile causing her to blush.

"Awe Button, thank you..I don't care if your not big like Spike or athletic like Rumble, your one of the sweetest boys I know", she said wrapping her arms around him and kissing him.

Spike not wanted to be left out complemented his girlfriend, "you too AB, pure sexy", he said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom smirked back, "you too..without your shirt", she said kissing him.

The guys had enough of being in the water and decided to swim back to shore, when they were out of ear shot, Apple Bloom turned to her friends, "why would you do that", she said still kinda angry for what they did.

Scootaloo shrugged, "it was just a joke, besides...i know you liked it, when Spike saw you like that", they giggled as Apple Blooms covered her face embarrassed.

The guys were getting a drink from the cooler, "your lucky, you saved your own ass's", Spike told them with a glare.

Button shrugged with a smile and said, "can you blame me, i have a way with girls".

Button scoffed "then why it took you so long to ask out Scootaloo", he asked smirking.

Rumble glared, "same with you and Sweetie Belle", he smirked.

Button was gonna say something back, when they heard a voice, "well..hello there boys", they turned and saw Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon walking to them.

Diamond was wearing a dark purple and white 2 peace bikini, and Silver Spoon was wearing a silver gray and white 2 peace bikini.

Spike groaned, "what do you want, we are here with our girlfriends", he said annoyed as the boys agreed.

"Relax boys, we just wanna talk..so how do we look", Diamond asked as they gave a little pose.

The boys except for Spike shrugged, "you look ok, I guess", they said looking away.

Spike was still staring at Diamond Tiara, she gave a flirty wink, "well Spike, do I look hot or what..", she said smiling at him.

Spike shook his head, "you look ok..now can you girls leave", he said looking away.

Diamond looked at his body and smirked saying, "you know Spike..seeing you without a shirt, and how hot you look without it..you look sexy".

The she got closer to him, "and now I kinda regret leaving you", she said with a flirty smile.

Spike backed up, "sorry Diamond, but you messed up...it's your fault..not mines", he said looking away.

Diamond shrugged, "if it doesn't work out with that loser..", she walked her fingers on his chest, "you know where to find me", she said before her and Silver Spoon walked away as they swaying their hips a little.

The guys stared at Spike as he stared at Diamond walking away, "Spike..I hope you not thinking about..", Rumble asked, hoping he doesn't do was he was thinking about.

Spike shook his head and look away, "no Rumble..I'm not thinking bout it..i love Apple Bloom not Diamond", he said walking away.

He started thinking to himself, "you love Apple Bloom Spike, not Diamond Tiara", he grabbed a soda and drank it, hoping to forget what his ex said.

With Diamond and Silver Spoon, "you saw the way he was looking at me", she smirked as Silver Spoon nodded.

"New plan Silvey, get Spike to cheat on that talentless loser..with me", she gave a evil smirk as her new plan was to take place.

Painful Old Memories

View Online

Spike was in his room listening to music, but no matter what he couldn't forget what Diamond told him back at the beach, he even tried playing a few games and still couldn't forget, "I don't love Diamond, I love Apple Bloom", he told himself.

For the last couple of days, he hasn't been feeling himself cause Diamond been giving him flirty winks behind Apple Blooms back, even trying to catch him by himself when his friends or Apple Bloom wasn't around.

But no matter what, he just couldn't forget what she said, his friends been noticing the way he was acting and been asking him if he was ok, and he just tells them that he was ok.

He sighed and got up and grabbed his keys and wallet and exited his room, "mom dad, i'm heading out", he called before walking out of the house.

He walked the streets of Canterlot thinking while he walked, "why is she regretting leaving me now...why now", he thought to himself.

He headed to Sugarcube Corner and hoping he can forget it with a milkshake.

When he got there, he walked in and up to the counter were Pinkie was, "hi Pinkie, can i get one milkshake please", he said with a small smile.

"Ok Spike, one milkshake coming right up", she said with a smile, after Spike paid for it, he went to look for a seat.

He sat down and waited for the milkshake, he started to have visions about him and Diamond Tiara from 5 years ago when he first met her, to when she broke his heart.


5 YEAR'S AGO

Sitting in a desk was a younger Spike with his friends in the same class room.

Spike had purple shorts and a green shirt with a dragon on it, Apple Bloom had a yellow shirt with blue overalls, Sweetie Belle had a white sun dress on.

Button had a red Mario shirt and blue pants, Rumble had a black shirt and grey shorts.

A younger version of Cheerilee called, "ok class, today we have a new student with us", as she said this, a girl around Spikes age walked in class, she had purple jeans and white shirt that said princess in the color pink.

Spike stared and felt smitin with her, Apple Bloom saw the look Spike was giving the new girl and felt her heart break realising he likes the new girl.

Cheerilee called, "class...this is Diamond Tiara", the whole class except for a heart broken Apple Bloom said hi.

"Ok Diamond, take a seat next to Spike", Cheerilee told her while pointing to a empty desk next to him.

In Diamond Tiara's mind, "great, I have to sit next to that green haired loser".

She went to sit down next to the boy, "hi, i'm Spike", he said smiling stickin out a hand to shake.

Diamond turned to him with a fake smile and shook his hand, "Diamond Tiara", she said,


FAST FORWARD 1 YEAR

Spike been spending alot of time with Diamond Tiara, and he's been spending less time with his friends as he didn't know that Apple Bloom was feeling down about it.

It was lunch time and Spike was sitting with the rich girl, he was thinking to himself, "you can do this, just ask her if she likes to join you for a milk shake at Sugarcube Corner".

The he turned to Diamond and said, "hey Diamond, would you like to grab a milkshake with me at Sugercube Corner after School".

She gave him a fake smile, "sure Spike".

"Hmm...maybe I can use him to get what I want, and use him to mess with that red haired loser seeing that she has a crush on him", she thought with a cruel smile.

Hours after School, they walked out the building and started walking towards Sugarcube Corner, the boys friends saw them, "hey Spike, where you going", Rumble asked confused.

Before Spike can answer, Diamond told him, "he asked me out at lunch and I said yes, so now he's taking me on a date to Sugarcube Corner", she turned to Spike with a smile.

Apple Bloom glared at her in jealousy, Diamond smirked at her and told the boy, "come on Spike, lets go grab that milkshake and share it", she said turning around grabbing his hand and walked away.

The group stared confused at them, but Apple Bloom was glaring at Diamond for stealing her crush away, "oh and Spike...thanks for always being so sweet to me", the rich girl said knowing that Apple Bloom is still staring.

So she kissed his cheek with a smile causing the boy to blush and the little farm girl to frown with a hurt look and walk home by herself.


FAST FORWARD ANOTHER YEAR, AND 2 WEEKS BEFORE SPIKE MOVED AWAY

Spike and Diamond have been a couple for a year now, and Spike couldn't be happier, but he had a big argument with his friends and was mad at them for saying Diamond and her friend Silver Spoon were bullies to people and to them when he wasn't around her.

Whatever she asked for, Spike gave it to her, even money and the boy loved her no matter what, untill that one day happened.

Spike was looking for his girlfriend, when he turned a corner and saw her and Silver Spoon making fun of his former friend, he looked confused and walked up behind her without her or her friend knowing.

"And let me tell you losers something, I don't love Spike ok..i'm just using him to get whatever I want", he heard her say.

Spike asked her in a hurt voice, "w-what do you mean using me to get whatever you want?"

Diamond turned around and saw him, she smirked knowing she doesn't have to pretend no more, "thats right, I was just using you and I don't love you...never did", she told him.

Spike stood there frozen from what she said, the rich girl walked away with her friend, "oh and by the way...we are done...later loser", she said breaking his heart.


1 WEEK LATER (warning dark moment)

Spike had a very depressed look on his face, he was in the bathroom looking in the mirror, "she was just using me", he said to himself in a monotone voice.

"You turned your back on your friends for her...you should have listened to them", he said grabbing the scissors.

He wanted to hurt himself for feeling so stupid for falling for the rich girl, he wanted to die for not listening to his friends and turning his back on them.

He opened it up and placed the blade on his wrist and he slit it one time, blood dripped from his wrist and into the sink, he cleaned it up when he heard his mom knock on the door, "Spike, are you ok in there", she said from the other side.

He didn't say anything and clean his wrist from any blood so that his family don't notice it or find out what he did, after that he started to wear a sweater and rarely spoke.


PRESENT TIME

"Spike?"

"Spike?"

"Spike!..your milkshake", he heard someone say as he snapped out of his vision.

He noticed Pinkie was staring at him concerned, "Spike, is something wrong", she asked.

"N-No Pinkie, nothings wrong", he told her grabbing the milkshake.

Pinkie noticed a tear on his cheek, "you where thinking of that Diamond girl", she said sitting across from him.

Spike looked away and drank his milkshake, "it's nothing Pinkie, you wouldn't understand anyways..you all never had your heart broken", he told the pink haired girl.

Pinkie stared at him, "why did you mutter her name and why you have a tear on your cheek like you were crying", she asked concerned.

Spike wiped the tear away and said, "just let it be Pinkie".

Pinkie got up and went back to work, but before she did she told him, "remember Spike, whenever you need someone to talk to and Twilight or your friends are not around...you can always talk to me or the rest of the girls", she gave a smile and bounced back behind the counter.

Spike finished his milkshake, thanked Pinkie for it and exiting the pastry building when he decided to go to the park.

When he got there, he sat on a bench with a small smile thinking about the first date him and Apple Bloom had, he even thought about the song they sang together.

He wasn't into country, but he couldn't deny a good country rock song, he thought about the song Apple Bloom sang to him, "you understand me Apple Bloom, and you been by my side ever sence", he said to himself.

He sat there for hours, thinking about the good times him and Apple Bloom had, he said to himself, "I need to talk to Diamond and tell her to her face that I love Apple Bloom and not you and to leave me and my friends alone for good".

He saw it was already dark, so he was going to get up to leave but heard someone he wanted to see, "oh, nice to see you by yourself Spike", he turned and saw Diamond Tiara walking over to him.

Spike smirked saying, "Diamond Tiara, just the girl I wanted to see".

Diamond sat on the bench next to him, "really, you wanted to see me", she said with a smirk, thinking how Apple Bloom would react to this.

"Yeah..I wanted to tell you that...I love Apple Bloom and not you, so I want you to leave me my girlfriend and my friends alone for good", he told her with a smile causing her to frown.

He was going to get up, when she pushed him back down, "you won't be saying that for long", she told him smirking, then planting her lips on his giving him a kiss.

Spikes eyes widen, then he pushed her off getting up and yelled, "what the hell is wrong with you!", he was glaring at her while he wiped his mouth.

"Come on Spike, just like old times right", she said with a smirk, thinking her plan was complete and also thinking that he will be falling for her again.

He was gonna say something back, when he heard someone say in confused, "Spike, why did she kiss you", he turned and saw Twilight staring at him confused.

A Break Up

View Online

Twilight stood there, waiting for Spike to answer her question while Diamond Tiara sat on the bench with a smirk.

"Spike, why did she kiss you, i thought you loved Apple Bloom", Twilight asked again.

"I do love Apple Bloom, and she kissed me Twi, i didn't kiss her back", he said glaring at a smirking Diamond Tiara.

"you didn't kiss me back..thats what i'm not gonna tell that loser", Diamond thought with a cruel smile.

"Bye Spike, remember what i said at the beach", Diamond said, before she blew a kiss at Spike as she got up and left.

"Remember what at the beach", Twilight asked confused.

Spike looked down clinching his fists, "me and the guys bumped into her at the beach a couple of days ago", he said gritting his teeth.

"And she told me that she regretted leaving me..and if it doesn't work out with Apple Bloom, i know where to find her", he said closing his eyes.

"So..is that why you were acting weird ever since", Twilight asked concerned.

Spike nodded as he sat back down on the bench, "i don't want lose Apple Bloom Twi, i love her..but Diamond bringing back these bad memories of me and her", he said, sounding like he wanted to cry.

Twilight sat next to him, "you can't let your past control your future Spike", she said wrapping an arm around her brother.

They sat there for a while, "are you gonna tell Apple Bloom", Twilight asked.

Spike looked down, "i don't know, if i do..she will think i cheated on her, but if i don't, she will think i'm seeing Diamond behind her back", he said closing his eyes.

Twilight hugged him from the side, "if you tell her Spike, i'm sure she won't hate you", she said leaning her head on his shoulder.

Spike smiled a little, "thanks Twi..anyways, what are you doing here", he asked confused.

Twilight got up, "mom sent me to look for you, she said dinners ready", she said with a smile.

Spike stomach grumbled, "heh..geuss i'm hungry then", he said as he got up as he and Twilight walked home.


The next morning, Spike was a little better, and his friend were happy to know that, it was lunch time and they were eating.

Spike saw Diamond Tiara smirking at Apple Bloom, "what the hell is she thinking", he thought confused.

Apple Bloom saw Spike looking at behind her, when she turned to look at Diamond, she saw she was talking to Silver Spoon.

She looked at Spike, "why was he looking at her", she thought, hoping he wasn't going to do, what she was thinking.

With Twilight and her friends, "so thats why Spike had a tear on his cheek and muttered Diamonds name", Pinkie said frowning.

The girls stared at her, "what do you mean a tear on his cheek and muttered Diamond's name", Twilight asked.

"Yup..he was at Sugercube Corner, and while he was waiting for his order, i saw he was zoned out, i called him like several times, till he finally answered me", Pinkie explained.

Twilight shook her, "what she said must be getting to Spike", she said worried about her brother.

"What did she say", Fluttershy asked, when all eyes landed on her, she shrank under their stare.

Twilight looked at all her friends, "eventually...she regrets leaving Spike", she said looking down.

"Regrets leaving Spike", Rarity asked confused.

Twilight nodded saying, "Spike told me, him and his friends bumped into her at the beach".

Applejack asked, "does Apple Bloom know".

Twilight shook her head, "no..she does not know", she said looking at Spike.

Back with Spike and his friends, they were done eating, "Apple Bloom wanna go with me to the mall", Spike asked, looking at her.

Apple Bloom smiled, "sure Spike".

"i hope she won't hate me for what happened last night", Spike thought with a fown.

After the bell rang, they got up and Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Spike and Apple Bloom went to there next class, Diamond and Silver Spoon caught up to them, "hey losers", Diamond said with a smirk.

They turned around and glared, "what do you girls want, we are trying to get to class", Apple Bloom said through grit teeth.

Diamond smirked, "relax, i just wanna talk to Spike", she said making a kiss sound to Spike.

Apple Bloom saw that and clinch her fist, "he's my boyfriend, so back the hell off", she said restraining herself from punching her.

Students saw them and hung around, to see if there's gonna be a fight, hoping they see the cruel rich girl get her butt kicked.

Diamond ignored her, "so tell me Spike, how was it", she said smirking.

Spike glared at her, "Diamond, shut up and leave us alone", he said trying to walk away with the girls.

Diamond gave a fake pout, "so that make out session last night meant nothing to you", she said looking at Apple Bloom, then she smirked when she saw Apple Blooms eyes widen.

Someone in the crowd muttered, "oh shit", knowing somethings gonna happen.

The girls turned to Spike, Apple Bloom looked confused, "Spike..what is she talking about", she asked in a hurt voice.

Spike gave a death glare to the rich girl, then turned to Apple Bloom, "Apple Bloom, listen last night i was-", she cut him off.

"You were what Spike..that you kissed her", she felt tears in her eyes, "i thought you loved me Spike", she said about to cry.

"Apple Bloom, i do love you, it's just that..", he stopped, and felt like he didn't know what to do.

Apple Bloom looked down, "you still love her", she asked in a hurt voice.

Spike eyes widen, "i don't love her, i love you Apple Bloom...she was-", Diamond cut him off.

"I find this funny, because whenever you kiss him..he will be thinking of me", she laughed.

As she laughed, Apple Bloom went from hurt, to rage, "YOU BITCH!", she yelled tackling the rich girl to the ground, punching her several times, before getting pulled off of her by her friends and Spike.

Silver Spoon stood by wanted to help her friend, but afraid that Scootaloo might kick her ass.

Apple Bloom turned to Spike and slapped him, he stood there holding his cheek, "Apple Bloom", he said in a hurt voice.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth with tears in her eyes, "stay away from me Spike, we are through, i don't ever wanna see you again, i hate you", she said walking to class and wriping her eyes.

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo glared at Spike, and followed their friend to make sure she was ok.

Diamond got up hurt, with a black eye and a bloody lip, she wriped the blood off her lip and headed to the nurses office.

Everyone else went to class as Spike stood there, "Apple Bloom, i'm sorry", he said looking down and fighting back tears.


When School ended, he saw Apple Bloom walking home with Applejack, he ran up to her, "Apple Bloom, please let me explain", he said trying to talk to her.

She glared at him, "you don't need to Spike, you broke my heart, you should go back to her, she regrets leaving you anyways", she said in a hurt voice.

Spikes eyes widen, knowing what she was talking about, "Apple Bloom i was gonna talked to you about that-" he said, before getting cut off.

"I don't wanna here it Spike...just stay away from me", she said, trying to fight back tears and walking away.

Spike asked Applejack, "how she know Diamond talked to me at the beach?"

Applejack looked down, "i aint gonna lie to ya Spike, Twilight told me and the girls...and i told Apple Bloom", she said walking away following her sister.

Spike started to walk home with his head down trying to fight back tears, he was thinking, "Apple Bloom...i'm so sorry".

When he got home, he opened the door and Twilight greeted, coming from the kitchen, "hey Spike", she saw the look on his face, "what happened", she asked concerned.

Spike looked down, clinching his fists, "Apple Bloom broke up with me", he said letting a few tears fall.

Twilight gasped, "Spike..did she find out about Diamond kissing you", she said staring at him concerned.

Spike nodded as he dropped his back pack, walked to the couch, sat down and looking down, "why the hell she want to ruin my life", he cried as Twilight hugged him letting herself to be a shoulder to cry on.


With Apple Bloom, she was home inside the barn sitting on a stack of hay, she was strumming a acoustic guitar and started singing.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=g8dOfwoueyM

She sang from the heart, thinking of all the moments her and Spike had together, she felt tears in her eyes, she sang "I had so many dreams about you and me, happy endings, now I know, I'm not a princess, this aint a fairytale, i'm not the one you sweap off her feet, lead her up the stairwell", she felt more tears in her eyes as she continued to sing.

When she was done, she put the guitar down and as tears fell from her eyes, "why Spike", she said breaking down as she layed down on the hay stack crying.

Spike's Perfect Plan

View Online

Weeks has passed since Apple Bloom broke up with Spike, and he hasn't been the same ever since, he's been eating outside the Cafeteria in School during lunch.

Twilight asked if he wanted to sit with her and her friends several times so he wont feel alone, but he keeps denying her offer, she even keeped a eye on him at home, so he won't do what he use to do after Diamond broke his heart years ago.

Spike was at School, it was lunch time and he was sitting under a tree by himself, he finished eating and heard someone walk up to him, "Hi Spike", he look and saw Diamond smirking at him with Silver Spoon.

Spike gritted his teeth, "what the hell do you want", he said giving them an angry glare.

"Relax Spike, i just wanna know if you wanna go out with a real cute and beautiful girl", she said batting her eye lashes at him.

"After what you did, you expect me to go out with you", he said giving her a "are you serious" look.

She shrugged, walked over to him and straddle his lap, "come on Spike, i can make it worth your wild", she said giving him bedroom eyes, her lips inches from his.

Spike shoved her off, "why..why now, why you regretting ever leaving me after you broke my heart years ago", he said glaring at her.

The rich girl got up with a smirk, "you wanna know why", Spike nodded, "because if you don't know already, your one of the hottest and sexiest boys in School", she said with a smirk.

Spike looked confused, "what do you mean", he asked as he got up.

"Spike, there's this thing that all the girls in School does whenever a new boy arrives, we girls have a vote to see if they are hot enough or sexy enough to talk about...and acourding to the vote...your the 3rd hottest and sexiest boy in School", she said looking him up and down with a smirk.

Spike stood there shock, then a smile creeped up on his face, "i think i know how to get Apple Bloom to talk to me again".

He looked at his ex, then he smiled, "thanks Diamond", he said walking towards the Cafeteria.

Diamond smiled, then her jaw dropped, "wait did i just give him a idea", she said confused.

"Your still a bitch though", she heard Spike say before he went inside.

Spike walked inside with a smile, he walked over to Twilights table and sat down, "hey Twi", he said with a smile.

She looked at him confused and saying, "why are you happy all of a sudden".

"No reason, just found out i was voted 3rd hottest and sexiest boy in School", he said with a smirk.

Twilight looked confused, "when was this", she asked.

Rainbow turned to her, "when Spike came back Twi, all the single girls do it in School", she said eating still.

Twilight looked at her athletic friend, "why didn't no one tell me about this", she said glaring at her.

"You would have known, if your weren't face deep in a book all the time", Rainbow said smirking at her.

Twilight glared at her, then turned to Spike, "why are you happy about it, i thought you still love Apple Bloom, even though she broke up with you", she said confused.

The girls stared at him, "i still do, but she won't listen or talk to me", he said looking down, the he looked up, "but i found a way for her to talk to me again".

"And whats that", Pinkie asked with wonder.

Spike smirked, "whats the one thing girls hate after a breakup", he asked.

Pinkie shrugged, "gaining weight", she answered.

Spike shook his head, "no Pinkie".

"Studying", Twilight answered with a smile, they look at her weird, "what?"

"Their ex getting hit on by other girls", he said with a smirk.

Rarity turned to him, "thats uncouth Spike, a lady won't act that way", she said flipping her hair.

Spike turned away, "can you believe Lyra Heartstrings was hitting on Thunderlane outside the Cafeteria", he smirked when he saw the look on Rarity's face.

"I'LL DESTROY HER", Rarity said in rage, before running out the Cafeteria, looking for her boyfriend.

Rainbow snickered, "i feel so sorry for Lyra right now", she said with a chuckle.

Twilight turned to Spike, "so you gonna let other girls hit on you, to get Apple Bloom jealous and to talk to you, now that your single", she asked.

Spike nodded, "yup, and i can explain to her what happened between me and Diamond, please don't tell her about my plan girls, please", he said looking at all of them, especially Applejack.

Twilight gave in, " fine, we won't tell, right girls", she said looking at her friends.

"We promise we won't tell her Spike", they said in union.

Spike smiled and hugged her, "Your the best sister ever".

The bell rang and Spike went to his math class with a smile, "i hope this plan works", he said to himself.

Spike was in class in the back, away from the crusaders, he noticed some girls in class were staring at him with smiles.

Ever since Apple Bloom broke up with Spike, girls were trying to talk to him, asking him if he likes to hang out or sit with them and there friends at lunch, but he declined their offers, like he did with Twilight.

He noticed a girl his age with blond hair he recognised passed him a note, he opened it up and it read

Spike, i know your still hurting from Apple Bloom breaking up with you,
But i wanna know if you like to hang out with me and Twist after School, we'll let you think about it.

Dinky

He looked at her, and saw her waving at him with a smile sitting next to her friend Twist.

Spike smiled and wrote on the note, he passed it back to her, when she opened it up and read it, she smiled with a small blush.


When School was out for the day, Spike waited for Dinky and Twist by the steps, when he seem them, Spike asked with a smile, "so where do you girls feel like going today?"

"How about the mall", Twist asked with a smile as Dinky agreed.

Spike shrugged, "sounds good", he said with a smile.

When they started walking, Apple Bloom and her friends walked out the building and saw them.

"Is that Spike with Dinky and Twist", Rumble asked in shock.

"Looks like it, wanna follow them", Scootaloo asked with a smirk.

Apple Bloom walked away, "let them be, who cares", she said with a frown.

Sweetie Belle shrugged, "yeah, they could be on a date or something", Apple Bloom stopped.

She turned around and followed them, "you know what, let's follow them".

They stared at her confused, but shrugged it off and followed there friend.

At the mall, Dinky, Spike and Twist were having a good time, they were checking things out, looking at things in stores, Spike was even surprised that Dinky knew a thing or 2 about video games, but they didn't know they where being followed by his former friends and ex.

They stopped by a food court, "you girls want anything", he asked.

"I'll take a smoothy Spike, thank you", Dinky smiled.

"Me too Spike, thanks", Twist gave a smile.

"Got it", he said walking away.

When he was out of earshot, Dinky and Twist squealed in excitement, "i can't believe we are hanging out with Spike, the 3rd hottest and sexiest boy in School", Dinky said with a blush and smile.

Twist nodded, "yeah, not only he is hot and sexy, but cute, sweet and kind", she said with a dreamy sigh.

With Apple Bloom and her friends, they were hiding behind a bush, "Spike is the 3rd hottest and sexiest boy in School", Sweetie Belle asked confused.

Apple Bloom was gritting her teeth, they saw this and smirked, "your jealous huh", Sweetie Belle asked.

Apple Bloom glared at her, "I'm not jealous", she said gritting her teeth.

Scootaloo shushed them, "guys Spike is coming back", she said as they hid.

Spike was walking with 2 smoothies, a soda and a pizza slice, "here you girls go", he said putting them down.

Spike caught a glimpse of a red bow behind a bush and smirked to himself, "perfect", he thought.

He sat down between Dinky and Twist, "so Dinky, hows your big sister Derpy", he asked drinking his soda.

Dinky smiled, "she's doing great Spike, she's still with her boyfriend Time Turner".

"Thats awesome Dinky", he turned to Twist, "and Twist, i noticed you got your braces removed and contact lenses", he said with a smile, taking a bite of his pizza.

Twist looked down, "do i look weird without them", she said with a small smile.

Spike smiled back at her, "no, not at all, you look cute actually", he said making her blush and smile.

"Thank you Spike", she said fighting the blush on her face.

Spike heard a muffled scream and smirk, "your getting jealous huh Apple Bloom", he thought.

Spike asked with a smile, "where do you girls wanna go next?"

"We can try the Arcade", Dinky asked with a smile.

"Sounds fun Dinky", Spike said with a smile.


At the Arcade, Spike and Dinky were playing a co-op shooter game, while Twist watched, "come on Dinky, we can do it", he said shooting the boss.

"We got this Spike", Dinky said, also shooting the boss.

"New High Score", the computer said, showing Spikes and Dinkys name on the top score.

They cheered excitedly and embraced each other, "we did it Dinky, we got the high score", Spike said with a smile.

Apple Bloom and her friends followed them, Apple Bloom saw them hugging and glared, "how could he do this, we just broke up", she said looking at them.

Scootaloo laughed, "you are so jealous AB", she said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom glared at her, "for the last time i'm not jealous", she yelled, and looked away.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "aww, look they kissed", she smirked when she saw Apple Bloom turned back around.

"What, why would they kiss", she said looking through the glass.

Her friends laughed, "yup, you are jealous", Scootaloo said chuckling.

Apple Bloom sigh, "ok maybe i am, and maybe i should let him explain himself", she said looking down.

With Spike, Dinky and Twist, Twist was trying out a fighting game, even though she doesn't know how to play, Spike saw her struggling and helped her out, "Twist, you do it like this", he said doing a demonstration.

Twist tried it but still couldn't do it right, Spike chuckled and grabbed her hands and got behind her, guiding her hands with the buttons, Spike never saw the blush on her face, "like this Spike", she said doing it right.

Spike smiled and nodded, "yeah, you got the hang of it", he said watching her.

Twist played through the levels till she beat the game and got a high score, "you did it Twist, you beat the game", he said hugging her.

Twist had a blush on her face with a smile as she hugged him back, Dinky giggled at her friends reaction.

They were walking home, they told Spike, "we really had a good time today Spike", Dinky said with a smile as Twist agreed.

"Yeah me too girls", he said with a smile.

When they got to Spikes home, "this is my home girls, see you at School", he said about to walk in.

They stopped him, "wait Spike, before you go in, we like to give you something", they said as they got on both sides of him.

Spike was confused, then his eyes widen when they gave him a double cheek kiss and hugged him from both sides, "bye Spike, see you at School", they said in union and walked away.

Spike walked inside with a smile, but didn't know about Apple Bloom watching him from a distance with a sad look.

Talking Things Over

View Online

Its been days since Spikes plan was put together, he was hanging out with different girls and sitting with them at lunch, Apple Bloom was getting jealous more and more to the point were she restraining herself from punching every girl that hugged Spike, or gave him a kiss on the cheek.

It was lunch time and Apple Bloom was watching Spike sit with a group of girls, they were talking and laughing, Apple Bloom did not like the looks they were giving Spike.

With Spike, "and thats what i told Diamond", he said laughing as the girls laughed with him.

One girl told him, "wow Spike, not only your cute, but funny as well", she said with a blush.

Spike gave her a smile that made the girls blush, "thanks, and to tell you the truth, your pretty cute too", he said making her blush even more and other girls envy her.

With Apple Bloom and her friends, "wow Apple Bloom, you breaking up with Spike opened up an opportunity for a lot of the single girls in School to snag him", Button said, making Apple Bloom give him a death glare.

Button saw the look she was giving him, and hid behind Sweetie Belle, "can i kill him", she asked her friend, while looking at Button cowering behind Sweetie.

Sweetie Belle glared at him also, "I'll kill him for you", she said glaring at her boyfriend.

Button tried to flatter his way out, "Sweetie Belle, you look cute in that yellow skirt", he said trying to save himself.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "thank you Button", she said kissing him.

"But your still in trouble", she said looking away from him.

Apple Bloom continued to watch Spike talk to other girls, she clinched her fist and said, "i can't take it no more", she got up and walked over to Spike.

Spike saw her walking over, "guess she had enough", he said putting on a fake frown.

"Hi Spike", Apple Bloom said putting on a smile as the girls stopped talking and looked at her.

"Oh, hi Apple Bloom", he said looking at her, then continued his talk with the group of girls.

Apple Bloom frowned, "Spike, can i talk to you".

Spike looked at her, "i thought you didn't want to see me again or talk to me", he said with a fake frown.

Apple Bloom looked away, "well, I'll listen to what you have to say".

Spike raised an eyebrow, "so, your listen to me and let me explain myself".

Apple Bloom looked back at him, "yes Spike, I'll listen to you", she said with a small smile.

Spike smiled, "ok Apple Bloom", he turned to the group of girls, "it was nice talking to you girls", he said getting up from the table and walking outside with Apple Bloom.

They pouted when he left with her, "no fair, i was gonna ask him if he wanted to go out", one girl said.

Twilight and her friends seen them walking out, "i hope you know what you are doing Spike", Twilight said to herself.

With Apple Bloom and Spike, they made sure they were alone, "ok Apple Bloom this is what happened", Spike told her.

Apple Bloom crossed her arms, "ok Spike, I'm listening".

He looked down, "Diamond kissed me, i didn't kiss her back, i told her to leave me, you and our friends alone", he said looking into her eyes.

Apple Bloom looked into his eyes and saw that he was telling the truth, "i was scared AB, that i was gonna lose you for good, the way i was acting after we came back from the beach was because she brought back old memories of me and her", he told her in a hurt voice.

Apple Bloom looked away, "how come you didn't tell me this after what she told you", she asked with a frown.

"Because i was scared that..you might think i cheated on you or was seeing her behind your back", he said looking down again.

Apple Bloom looked at him, "Spike, if you would have told me sooner, i would have understood", she said with a small smile.

Spike looked up at her, "Apple Bloom, I'm sorry, please give me a second chance", he said with a pleading voice.

Apple Bloom looked away, then looked back at him, "ok Spike, I'll give you a second chance", she said with a smile.

Spike beamed, "thank you Apple Bloom", he said hugging her.

Apple Bloom hugged him back, when she broked the hug, she grabbed his chin and pulled him in for a deep passionate kiss, Spike was surprised, but melted into it and kissed her back.

When they broke it, Spike had a grin on his face, "now that was hot", he said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom smirked back, "i seen hotter", she said putting a hand on his torso, then she walked away towards the Cafeteria, swaying her hips a little.

Spike stared at her, "i hate it when she's a tease", he thought before following her.

Twilight and her friends saw him walked inside with a smile, "Spike, did it work", Rainbow Dash called as Spike paled.

Apple Bloom stopped when she heard that, "did what worked", she asked confused.

Rainbow looked at her, "Spike was letting girls hit on him, to get you jealous so you can talk to him..oh", she said looking at Spike shaking his head no.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth and turned to Spike and yelled, "you used girls to get me jealous just so i can talk to you!", she said giving him a death glare.

The girls he was hanging out with heard what she said and glared at Spike, "you used us", one girl said as they closed in on him.

Spike paled even more and back up, he turned to his friends, "guys a little help here please", he begged.

Rumble shook his head, "you are on your own Spike", he said as him and Button looked on, about to watch their friend get his ass kicked from a bunch of girls.

Spike glared at them while backing up, "so you gonna let them kill me", he told them.

Button nodded, "yup..and if we get involved, they will kill us to", he said with a smile.

They were getting closer, Spike turned to Twilight and her friends, "Twilight, girls do something", he begged.

They shook their heads, "this is your fault Spike, you should have seen this coming", his sister told him.

Rainbow warned, "careful Spike, some play soccer", she said with a smirk.

Spike stopped and gulped, "be gentle".

After what happened, Spike was in the nurses office, holding 2 ice packs one for his crotch, the other for his cheek.

"Rainbow wasn't lying when she said some played soccer", he said in pain.

Nurse RedHeart walked up to him, "hows your cheek feeling", she asked with a smile.

Spike tried to smile, but couldn't because of his cheek hurting, "its doing ok nurse".

She blushed and cleared her throat, "and your..", she asked.

Spike blushed, knowing what she meant, "I'll be able to walk to class".

Nurse RedHeart looked away, "your good to go, but when you get home, i advise you to put some more ice on it", she said embarrassed.

Spike nodded, put the ice packs down and was barely able to walk to class, whenhe got there, he sat next to Apple Bloom as all the girls glared at him.


School was out for the day, and Spike got a ride from Twilight and her boyfriend Flash Sentry.

Spike was in his house, holding 2 bags of ice to his crotch and cheek, "Apple Bloom and some of the girls just had to play soccer", he said hoping the pain will stop.

Apple Bloom was in her home, she was mad at Spike for getting her jealous, yet she was happy that he was back in her life, she was thinking of something, "Spike, one day i will show you, just how much i love you", she thought, then she walked out of her room to look for Applejack.

When she found her with her boyfriend, doing chores as Caramel helped her.

Apple Bloom called her with a smile, "Applejack, can i talk to you in my room".

Applejack turned to her, "I'm almost done Apple Bloom, I'll be there in a little bit", she said Carrying a basket of apples.

Caramel turned to his girlfriend, "go ahead and talk to her Applejack, i got the rest", he said with a smile.

Applejack looked at him, "are you sure you can handle it Caramel", she said with a frown.

Caramel picked her basket up, "i got this AJ, trust me, go on your sister needs you", he said with a smile.

Applejack kissed him, "i trust you that you can take care of the rest", she said with a smile.

Applejack walked inside with Apple Bloom up to her room, "so, what do you wanna talk about lil sis", she said with a smile.

Apple Bloom looked away with a blush, "are you and Caramel still virgins".

Applejacks face became red as an apple, "why you wanna know", she said confused.

Apple Bloom still had a blush, "because i ready for that talk you promised me, you know about safe sex", she said unable to look her sister in the eyes.

Preparing To Go Camping

View Online

Weeks has passed since Apple Bloom and Spike got back together, and he was happy that Apple Bloom was back in his life again, but the girls he talked to were still mad at him.

The group was at lunch, and Spike was sitting next to Apple Bloom, "what do you guys feel like doing for the next two day", Spike told his friends eating.

They shrugged, "i don't know, stay at home and finish playing Slender Man", Button said taking a bite of his burger.

Rumble smirked, "your not gonna chicken out on the abyss lvl, right".

"Hey, i passed that part already..now i gotta go through that damn farm", he said with a shiver.

Apple Bloom glared at him, "hey, whats wrong with farms".

Button looked away, "nothing is wrong with farms...unless there's a demon child chasing your ass through it at night", he said remembering some parts of the game making him jump.

Sweetie Belle looked at her boyfriend, "your not scared of that game, are you", she asked with a raised eyebrow.

Button puff his chest out, "babe, please..i'm Button the unscareable, no horror game can scare me", he said with a smirk.

Spike smirked at him, "then play it with the light's off, home alone".

Button's face fell and looked away, "tried it, and nearly had a heart attack".

His friends laughed, "hey, that game is more scarier then the PT demo", he said glaring at them.

"I got a few horror games myself like Resident Evil 7, Five Nights at Freddy and Outlast", he said drinking his juice.

Apple Bloom turned to Spike, "but have you played any of them", she asked with a smirk.

Spike scratched the back of his head, "just Resident Evil".

Button laughed, "ha, to much of a chicken to play Outlast and Five Nights at Freddy", he said smirking at Spike.

Spike glared, "says the guy who can't handle listening to Creepypastas".

Button glared back, "hey, those Stories sound too realistic ok".

They continued to argue, as Rumble was thinking, "hmm..where could we go for the weekend", he looked at Button, then slowly grinned.

"If you ladies are done yapping, i know what we can do for the weekend", he said with a smirk.

Scootaloo looked at him, "then spill it", she said with a smile.

Rumble continue to smirk, "how about we go camping this Saturday, just the six of us, no adults, no older sibs", he said smiling.

Apple Bloom was thinking, "me and Spike camping and sharing a tent..maybe it will be the perfect opportunity for me to show him how much i love him", she thought with a smile and blush.

"Sounds like a good idea Rumble, i can get my big brother and sister to drive us to the spot after School", she said with a smile.

Spike thought about it, "yeah, sounds fun, i'm in", he said with a smile.

Rumble looked around, "anyone else?"

They all thought about it, then agreed, "good, then its official", he said with a smile as the bell rang.

Spike and the girls were walking to class, "hey there losers, and Spike", they turned around and saw Diamond Tiara with Silver Spoon.

They groaned, "Diamond, what is it this time", Spike asked annoyed.

"I thought you will be happy to see me Spike", she said with a fake pout

Apple Bloom face pawmed, "Diamond, do us all a favor and go bug someone else", she said turning around.

Diamond smirked, "i just wanted to ask Spike if he likes to spend some time with me", the students heard her and stuck around to see what happens next.

Apple Bloom stopped and turned back, "Spike is my boyfriend again, so i advise you to watch what you say next", she said warning and glaring at the rich girl.

The students murmured with grins, knowing there's gonna be a fight.

Diamond didn't take her warning serious and shrugged, "i think Spike would like to be with a girl that will show him a real good time, right Spikey", she said blowing a kiss to Spike, not caring if Apple Bloom was in front of her.

Someone in the crowd of students said "damn".

Apple Bloom gave a scary smile and walked up to her, "hey Diamond, come here i wanna talk to you".

Diamond was ready to defend herself this time, but was caught off guard when Apple Bloom grabbed her by her shirt and slammed her against a locker, she held her there.

"You try to flirt or kiss my man again, i will stick my foot so far up your ass, you will need surgery to remove my boot from it", she said through grit teeth, then she let her go and walked back to Spike.

Everyone in the crowd was shocked, even some girls in the crowd knowing not to flirt with Spike in front of Apple Bloom.

Spike saw it, "i am both turned on and frightened at the same time", he said in shock, never seen Apple Bloom like that, besides that time when she made Diamond bleed.

Apple Bloom grabbed his hand, "come on Spike, lets get to class", they started walking to class.

Diamond stood there glaring at Apple Bloom walking away, "your gonna regret that you talentless orphan", she muttered heading to her class with Silver Spoon.


School was out, Spike and his friends walked out of the building and started walking to the mall to prepare for their camping trip.

"So, we gonna take three tents", Apple Bloom said with a smile.

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle grinned at Apple Bloom, "are you planning to do something with Spike when we go camping", Scootaloo teased.

Apple Bloom face became as red as her hair, "i-i don't know what your talking about", she said looking away.

"Sure you don't", Sweetie Belle giggled, then she thought, "i know what your thinking AB, plus i wanna show Button just how much i love him, and i already had that girl talk with Rarity", she blushed at the memory of the talk she had with her big sister.


After they bought the stuff they need for the camping trip, now they needed permission from there older sibs or parents.

Spike was at home looking for his parents untill he bump into Twilight, "hey Twi, do you know were mom and dad is", he asked his sister with a smile.

"They left this morning for two days for their anniversary", she answered with a smile.

Spike was gonna say something, "but they put me in charge, so you better not try anything with Apple Bloom in your bedroom", she said cutting him off with a stern glare.

"Your just jealous cause you couldn't sleep in your underwear in bed with Flash..wait did you just say they put you in charge", he said confused.

She nodded, then he smiled, "Twilight, your my big lovely sister, right", he said with a smile.

She walked away saying, "if your asking if Apple Bloom can spend the night here, the answer is no, your too young for that", she said sounding like a overprotective big sister.

Spike shrugged, "i was gonna ask if i can go camping with my friends for two days, but since you said no, that's ok..maybe you won't be able to finally spend some alone time with Flash Sentry", he said with a smirk.

Twilight stopped with a deep blush, she never spend any alone time with her boyfriend in her house, she shook the blush off her face and turned back around.

"What are you getting at Spike", she said with a stern look.

Spike grinned, "simple, let me go camping with my friends for 2 day's and don't tell mom and dad, and you can finally spend some alone time with Flash Sentry and maybe make a man out of him, and i won't tell mom and dad..deal", he said sticking his hand out.

Twilight thought about it, "deal", she said shaking his hand.

She glared with a blush, "and for the record, he's already a man to me".

With Apple Bloom, she was trying to convinced her big brother and sister to take her and her friends camping, "no, absolutely not", Big Mac said with a stern look.

"Why not", Apple Bloom asked with a glare.

"Because i saw something like this in a movie, teens going camping and get killed off one by one by a killer in a hockey mask", he said doing his chores.

She gave him a dead pan look, "really, you think we are going to get killed one by one by a killer in a hockey mask, besides Spike is gonna protect me Mac, plus it won't be deep in the forest", she told him with a smile.

Big Mac turned to her, "your gonna be sharing a tent with Spike, right", he said with a stern look.

Apple Bloom blushed and nodded, "ok then, i trust him to protect you", he said continuing to do his chores.

Apple Bloom beamed, "thank you big brother, your the best", she said hugging him and ran to pack her things.

Big Mac said to himself, "i hope you can protect my lil sister Spike, i know how much she loves you", he remembered hearing Apple Bloom and Applejack having a girl talk, he didn't mean to eaves drop but they left the door opened.

With Spike, he was packing things like food, snacks, clothes and a pocket knife, he got his tent and sleeping bag ready, then he got a text from Apple Bloom saying Applejack agreed she will take the girls and her brother will take the guys.

Soon he got other text from his friends saying there sibs or parents let them go.

With Apple Bloom again, she was packing up, she looked around and pulled out 3 bottles of hard cider from under her bed and put it in her bag, then she check the door and opened up her drawer and grabbed a small black box and put it in her bag, "I'm gonna show you how much i love you Spike", she thought with a blush.

Applejack poked her head in the room, "Apple Bloom, you ready yet", she asked.

Apple Bloom nodded and grabbed the bags, and walked out of her room to her sisters truck.

Camping Part 1

View Online

Spike and his friends made it to the spot, it was also close to a lake with a dock and not too deep in the forest, they got out and grabbed their stuff, Big Mac called, "Spike, can i count on you to protect my lil sister", he said with a stern look.

Spike looked at Apple Bloom and pulled her towards him by her waist, "i promise to protect her with my life Big Mac", he said with a smile, as Apple Bloom hugged him.

Big Mac smiled, "i know you will, you guys have fun and stay safe, we'll pick you up in two days", he said before him and Applejack drove off.

Spike and the guys started setting up the tents and put the sleeping bags and stuff inside, when they were finished, Spike saw Apple Bloom was looking at the lake, "what is it Apple Bloom", he asked confused.

"I just remembered two things, one: did anyone remembered to bring their swim wear?"

Everyone nodded yes.

She blushed a little, "and two: how are we gonna bathe for the next two days", she said looking away.

Sweetie Belle shrugged, "we can bathe in our underwear in the lake", she said blushing a little.

Scootaloo nodded, "and we brought towels, so we don't have to take our underwear off and sit around naked untill they dry", she said with a blush and looking away.

The guys blushed with grins on their faces, imagining their girlfriends doing that, Apple Bloom asked in concerned, "Spike, why you have a nose bleed?"

Spike wriped his nose, "no reason Apple Bloom", he said trying to shake the blush off his face.

They made a fire pit with rocks, and the guys left to get some fire wood, once the girls made sure they were out of ear shot, Scootaloo asked, "you brought the cider Apple Bloom?"

Apple Bloom nodded and went in the tent her and Spike will be sharing, and went through her bag and pulled out three hard cider bottles.

Sweetie Belle smiled as she sat on a log, "this is nice, us spending time with our boyfriends with no older sibs or adults".

Scootaloo nodded, "yeah, six teenagers camping with no adult supervision, drinking hard cider and three boys sharing their tents with their girlfriends, what can possibly go wrong", she said with a smile.

After a while the boys came back with fire wood, and put it on the fire pit they made.

Spike asked, "so, we got a few more hours of sunlight, what do you wanna do till then".

Apple Bloom shrugged, "we can go swimming", she said with a smile.

Button nodded, "yeah, lets just hope the waters not cold".

The girls got up and walked to the tents to change into their bikinis, Scootaloo smirked at Rumble, "no peeking Rumble".

As the girls were changing, the guys can barely see their girlfriends outlines of their shadows taking their clothes off.

The guys were having a war inside their minds and fighting the stiffness below their waist.

When the girls came back out wearing their bikinis with their towels around their necks, Spike told Apple Bloom with a smirk, "i will never get tired of seeing you in that bikini".

Apple Bloom smirked back and whispered in his ear, "don't worry, tomorrow night your see more", she kissed him and walked towards the dock, leaving a blushing wide eyed Spike.

The guys went in their tents to change into their swim trunks, when Spike finished putting on his swim trunks, he saw something on the floor of the tent, he picked it up and saw it was a small black box, he blushed deeply at what it was.

"Did Apple Bloom pack this, i do love her..and if she's ready to go this far, then i am to", he said with a blush and small smile, putting the small black box back in Apple Blooms bag.

He walked back out the tent with his towel and walked to the dock of the lake where he friends were waiting.

"What took you so long", Button asked with wonder.

Spike blushed, "nothing Button, just found something on the floor", he said taking a quick glance at Apple Bloom.

"Enough yapping and more swimming", Rumble said jumping off the dock into the lake, he popped back up and shook, "c-c-come on in, t-t-the waters g-g-great".

Scootaloo looked at him, "the water's cold huh", she said with a dead pan look.

"N-N-No it's not...o-ok it i-is", he said freezing.

Button ran past Scootaloo and jumped off the dock into the water, soon they all did, when they poke their head through the surface, they shook, "m-m-man this -w-w-waters c-cold", Spike said freezing and trying to swim around to warm his body up.

Soon they started swimming around the lake, Spike was with the guys away from the girls ear shot, "guy's, what i found on the floor was a box of rubbers", he said with a blush.

"Oh, you mean a box of condoms", Rumble said, then he grinned, "so, your gonna-wristle-with Apple Bloom tonight".

They guys looked at him with grins as Spike glared, "for the record, Apple Bloom was the one who packed it, not me".

"Dude, she must love you that much then", Rumble told him, then looked at Scootaloo wondering if she brought a box herself, he shrugged and continue to swim around.

With the girls, they were swimming around and splashing each other, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom were grinning at Scootaloo, knowing she was missing something, "hey Scootaloo, what dish is best serve cold", she said holding a hand behind her back.

Scootaloo turned to her and shrugged, "is it ice cream", she said with a smile.

Apple Bloom shook her head, and showed her something that made Scootaloo's eyes widen, "revenge", Apple Bloom said with a smirk, remembering what she did at the beach.

Scootaloo looked down, and saw she had no top, she blushed and covered her boobs with her hands.

"Apple Bloom, give that back!", she said swimming towards her.

Apple Bloom smirked and swam towards the guys, "hey Rumble, catch", she tossed the bikini top to Rumble, he caught it and blushed.

The guys saw Scootaloo covering herself, Spike and Button looked away, but Rumble was looking at her with a blush, and a minor nose bleed.

Scootaloo looked away with a blush, "Rumble, can i have that back".

Rumble handed it back to her and wriped the blood off his nose, Scootaloo put it back on and glared at Apple Bloom, "the hell AB, not cool".

Apple Bloom shrugged with a grin, "now we are even, and Rumble seems to like what he saw", she said looking at a blushing Rumble.

"its a good thing this water is cold", he thought fighting the blush on his face.

They continued to swim around till the sun was setting, they got out of the water, dried off and got changed, Spike got the fire started and they sat around the campfire, Apple Bloom pulled out the hard ciders, "i heard what you did to Diamond Tiara, Apple Bloom", Rumble said with a grin grabbing a cider bottle.

Apple Bloom shrugged, "hey, she blew a kiss to Spike, and i reminded her that he is mine", she said looking at Spike with a smile.

Spike grinned, "and it was hot", he said giving her a kiss.

Scootaloo grinned, "i would do the same, if someone made a move on Rumble".

Button grabbed a cider bottle, "if someone made a move on Sweetie Belle, I'll rip their spine out of their ass", he said as he opened the bottle and took a drink.

"I'm not violent, but i could be if some girl made a move on my Mashy", Sweetie Belle said kissing him.

The guys snickered, "Mashy", Spike said holding in a laugh.

Button glared, "watch it Spikey".

They talked about other things as they drank the hard cider, and it was already dark and they just finished eating, "ok, never have i ever..walked in on someone having sex", Button said passing the cider to Sweetie Belle.

Spike looked away, "one time, 7 year's ago i woke up in the middle of the night and i thought i heard noises in my house", he said, shivering at the awful memory walking in on his mom and dad.

Rumble got up, "be right back, gotta use the restroom", he said grabbing the flash light he brought and walked behind a tree.

When he finished doing his business, he looked around and put the flash light under his arm, took out a pencil and paper from his pocket, and wrote something on the paper, then he pinned it to a tree, he snickered, "Button's gonna get a kick out of this", he whispered.

He walked back to the camp sight and sat back down on the log, "that's weird", he said with a fake confused voice.

Scootaloo looked at him, "what's weird", she asked.

"When i was draining the lizard, i thought i heard footsteps behind me", he shrugged, "must be my imagination", he said, then he took a small glanced at Button to see how he reacts.

Spike looked at him confused, "footsteps? Who would be out here with us?"

Rumble turned to Spike, "i know, when i heard the footsteps, i turned around and no one was there".

Sweetie Belle grabbed Button, "i thought it was just us out here", she said getting scared.

Button put his arm around her, "it's ok Sweetie, if anyone trys to hurt you, I'll hurt them back", he said kissing her head.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "and that's why i love you Button", she said laying her head on his shoulder.

After a while, they decided to go to bed and they went into their tents, Spike got the sleeping bag and unrolled it, laying it down.

When he turned around, he saw Apple Bloom taking off her clothes, "uhh Apple Bloom, what are you doing" he asked with a blush.

Apple Bloom smirked, "whats the matter Spikey, don't like seeing your girlfriend taking off her clothes", she said, standing in her red bra and panties.

Spike didn't know what to say, "uhh...yes..no..yes..i'm confused".

Apple Bloom started to lay down, "come on Spike, i thought we can sleep in our underwear, who's gonna walk in on us", she said with a smile, then she smirked and motioned with her finger for him to join her.

Spike quickly took his clothes off untill he was in his boxers, and layed down next to Apple Bloom under the sleeping bag, they held each other close as Apple Bloom layed with her arm across his chest and fell asleep.

With Button and Sweetie Belle in their tent, Button walked out with his flashlight he brought, he went behind a tree to do his business.

When he was done, he turned around and saw something on a tree, he grabbed it and looked around.

He walked back to his tent, Sweetie Belle saw him walk in the tent with a peace of paper, "Button..is that-

He cut her off, "it is, but he can't be real...can he", he put the paper down and took his shorts off and layed down in his boxers, next to Sweetie Belle in her white bra and panties.

Sweetie Belle layed down next to her boyfriend with a arm across his chest, Button looked at the paper again, "can't run...there's no way he's real", he muttered and fell asleep holding Sweetie Belle.

Back at the Sparkle residents, Twilight and Flash were in her room, panting and tired laying under the covers naked, "wow, you were great Flash", she said looking up at him with a smile and an arm across his chest.

He smiled, "you were great too Twilight, i love you", he said kissing her.

Twilight kissed him back, "i love you too Flash, good night", she said tired and falling alseep from the fun her and her boyfriend just had.

"Good night Twilight", he said kissing her head and falling asleep holding her.

Camping Part 2

View Online

Spike slowly woke up and saw he was holding Apple Bloom with one arm, as she slept peacefully with a smile and an arm still across his chest.

He noticed the sun was out and shook her, "Apple Bloom, time to get up", he said with a smile.

Apple Bloom slowly woke and yawned, she looked up, "morning Spike", she with a smile and giving him a morning kiss.

Spike smirked, "do i have to say it AB".

Apple Bloom smirked back, "nope", she said climbing on top of him and kissing him.

Spike asked, "has anyone ever told you how beautiful you look in your underwear Apple Bloom", he said kissing her.

Apple Bloom blushed, "Spike, your the only boy that seen me in my underwear, and thank you for the compliment".

Then she smirked, "has anyone ever told you how hot and sexy you look with no shirt", she said looking down at him.

Spike shrugged, "just Diamond", he said looking up at her.

Apple Bloom glared down at him, "it was at the beach, she told me if she looked hot in a bikini, and said she regret leaving me because how hot and sexy I looked", he said looking away.

Apple Blooms glare became a smile, "i forgive you Spike", she said kissing him again.

Spike smiled up at her, "thanks AB, and for the record..you look more hotter and sexier then Diamond in a bikini and in your underwear", he said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom smirked again, "hmm..how about tonight we have some fun before we leave tomorrow", she said giving him bedroom eyes.

Spike smirked, "only if you willing to", he said kissing her, then it became a short make out session.

"Apple Bloom Spike, put your clothes on and get up already", they heard Rumble from outside the tent.

Spike groaned, "can a fifteen year old have some alone time with his girlfriend without being interrupted by his parents or friends", he said with a grumble.

Apple Bloom got off of him with a smirk, "untill tonight Spike", said walking out of the tent in her underwear and a towel.

Spike got up, grabbed a towel and walked out of the tent with his boxers, he looked around and saw everyone was in their underwear with a towel, the guys were grinning at Spike, as the girls were grinning at Apple Bloom.

Spike saw Buttons boxers, he snickered, "nice Mario boxers", he and Rumble laughed as Button glared.

Then he grinned, "same for you, and your dragon boxers".

Spike glared as the guy's laughed, "i happened to like dragons ok".

Then they started to argue, the girls stood by the dock and watched them argue about who had the better boxers, "they are idiots", Scootaloo said with a shake of her head.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "but their our idiots, and that's why we love em, right girls", they nodded in agreement.

With the guys, "oh don't get me started on your Transformers bed Mashy", Rumble said glaring at Button.

Button glared and was gonna say something, but heard Scootaloo whistle, they turned around, "you boys gonna continue yapping or..".

Sweetie Belle held up some soap as the girls smirked, "your gonna help us wash up", Apple Bloom said looking at Spike.

The guys looked at each other, then to the girls, then they started walking to the lake to wash up.

After they washed up, they dried off and changed into their camping clothes, and ate breakfast, Button was sitting on a log thinking, "What is it Button", Sweetie Belle asked concerned.

"Do you guys think he's real", Button asked out of the blue.

Spike turned towards him, "is who real", he asked confused.

"Slender Man, last night i found a peace of paper that said can't run and had drawings of small black figures", he said looking at everyone.

Spike chuckled, "he's not real Button, he's just a myth, a story and a game".

Button glared, "oh yeah, then what do you call this", he said going inside his tent and coming back out with the peace of paper in his hand.

He hand it to Spike, "where the hell you find this", Spike said passing it to Apple Bloom.

"I was using the restroom, when i found it on a tree", he said as everyone looked at the paper and passed it around.

Rumble keeped a straight face, "it's probably some punk messing with us Button", he said trying not to laugh.

Button shrugged, "yeah, your probably right", he said with a smile.

Scootaloo beamed, "lets forget this ever happened, and go swimming", she said as her and the girls ran to the dock and started taking off their clothes.

Spike and the guys stared wide eyed, thinking the girls wanted to swim naked, but sighed in relief that the girls were wearing their bikinis underneath their clothes.

The girls saw that the guys walked in their tents to change into their swim trunks, Sweetie Belle smiled, "it's our last day of camping girls, what do you say we make it the best day ever", she said as they were swimming already.

Scootaloo grinned, "and maybe we can give the guys a night they will never forget".

The girls blushed and nodded, knowing thats what they are planning to do, when the guys came out, it was just Spike and Button.

"Where's Rumble", Scootaloo asked confused.

Spike shrugged, "still changing probably".

10 minutes later, Rumble showed up, "what took you so long", Scootaloo asked with wonder.

Rumble shrugged, "had to use the restroom", he said running to the dock and doing a front flip into the water.

Spike grumbled, "show off", he smiled, ran and did a cannon ball into the water.

Button smirked, "watch this Sweetie", he ran to the dock, about to jump from the edge, but slipped and fell into the water.

The guys laughed there asses off as Sweetie Belle swam to him, "Button, are you ok", she said concerned.

"Besides the fact i broke my ass, other then that i'm fine", he said in slight pain.

Scootaloo swam to Rumble, "that front flip was pretty bad ass Rumble", she said with a smirk.

Rumble puffed his chest out, "i know", he said with a smirk.

Hours went by as they swam around in the lake, Spike picked Apple Bloom up on his shoulders, surprising her, then she smirked, "hey Scootaloo".

Scootaloo turned to her and smirked, as Rumble picked her up on his shoulders, soon Apple Bloom was trying to push Scootaloo off Rumbles shoulders as she did the same with Apple Bloom.

Sweetie Belle saw this and smiled, "i wanna try that", she turned to Button and asked, "do you mind Button".

Button shook his head, "not at all Sweetie".

Button was trying to hold Sweetie Belle up on his shoulders, and he was struggling, "try to hold me still Button", she said as Button was moving all over the place.

"Sweetie Belle...your..your too heavy", he groaned letting her fall backwards.

*record scratch*

5 minutes later Sweetie Belle had her back turned to Button with her arms crossed, "i didn't mean to say that Sweetie, honest", he said putting a hand on her shoulder.

She shrugged it off with a pout, Button sighed and turned around with his head down, "I'm sorry Sweetie Belle".

Sweetie Belle turned around with a small smile, "i can't stay mad at you Mashy, i love you too much", she said giving him a kiss.

Button smiled, "i love you too Sweetie".

They continued to swim around, after a while, Sweetie Belle noticed Spike and Rumble looking up away from her and Button staring at her with wide eyes and red face.

She turned to the girls, "what's wrong with the guys", she asked confused.

The girls were grinning as Scootaloo held up a top, Sweetie Belle looked down and saw she was missing hers.

She screamed and covered herself with a blush as Scootaloo gave the top back to her, she put it back on, "not ok girls", she said with a glare.

Scootaloo grinned, "Button got a eye full", she said making Sweetie Belles face turn red, knowing her boyfriend saw her bare chest.

They swam some more, untill they had enough being in the water, got out and dried off and the girls put their clothes back on and the guys changed out of their swim trunks.

It was starting to get dark as the guys left to get more fire wood, they came back with more wood and started the fire.

It was dark already as they sat down on the logs talking, "this been fun guys", Spike said drinking soda.

The nodded, "it was nice to get away for two days, just us", Button said with a smile.

"Tell you the truth guys, my folks don't know about this", he said looking away.

Apple Bloom looked confused, "i thought they knew".

Spike shook his head, "they are on their anniversary trip, so i told Twilight if i can go, but i made her a deal", he said with a smirk.

Rumble drank his soda, "and that is?"

Spike smirked, "she don't tell my mom and dad, and she gets to spend some alone time with Flash, and i don't tell them".

Rumble laughed, "she probably had her fun already".

Sweetie Belle got up, "gotta use the restroom", she said grabbing the light and going behind a tree.

When she was done doing her business, she saw papers with drawing all over a tree and screamed.

Button heard her, "Sweetie Belle", he said running to check on her.

He saw her running to him, as she hugged him, "Sweetie Belle, i heard you scream, what happened", he asked.

Sweetie Belle pointed behind her with the flashlight, Button grabbed it and walked to where she pointed it at.

He saw a bunch of paper notes with drawing on them on a tree, it had drawing of small black figures and words like cant run or help or look behind you.

Button glared and yelled, "if there's any punks out there thats doing this, it's not funny!"

Him and Sweetie Belle walked back to the camp sight, Apple Bloom asked, "Sweetie Belle, we heard you scream, what happened?"

Button hugged his girlfriend, "some punks are trying to play a Slender Man prank on us".

It was late, so they headed inside their tents, Spike and Apple Bloom were laying down in their underwear, "Apple Bloom", he said looking at her.

"Yeah Spike?"

"I just wanna say I'm sorry, i didn't mean to make you jealous so you can talk to me again, i just can't imagine my life without you AB", he said with a frown.

Apple Bloom smiled, "it's ok Spike, i forgive you for that too", she said giving him a kiss.

"And I'm sorry that i slapped you, i should have let you explain yourself, i love you Spike", she said kissing him again.

Apple Bloom climbed on top of him and started making out with him, "Apple Bloom, are you sure you wanna go this far", Spike said kissing her back.

She nodded, "please Spike, let me show you how much I love you", she said taking off her bow, letting her hair fall.

She got up and grabbed the small box from her bag, then opened it up taking the content out.

She straddled his lap and opened the condom up, "S-Spike, is it ok if i..", she asked with a red face.

Spike blushed himself, "go ahead Apple Bloom", his eyes widen when he felt her take his boxers off and handle his manhood, then felt her put it on him.

Then she stood up and shyly took her bra off and letting it fall with a even redder face as the boy felt all the blood rush downwards staring at her breasts.

Then she took her panties off and stood naked in front of her boyfriend for the first time as the boy was speechless at the sight of her naked.

She laid down on top of him, "Spike, I wanna have sex with you", she said with a blush and started kissing him as he held her by her waist.

He slowly entered her as they closed their eyes and Apple Bloom gritted her teeth at the feeling of him being inside her, "s-so this it how it feels..to realise you gonna lose your viginity", she said trying to adjust to it as he nodded.

"I'm ready Spike", she said blushing, then started making out as she slowly started moving her hips up and down, but what Spike didn't know was that his friends are getting the same treatment.

Two and a half hours later, they were both panting and tired, they laid naked in the sleeping bag as his girlfriend was on top of him.

"Wow, you were amazing Spike...I love you", she said kissing him with a satisfied smile.

"You were amazing too Apple Bloom, and I love you too", he said kissing her back with a smile, soon they fell asleep tired from the fun they had.

With Sweetie Belle and Button, they finished having fun themselves as a naked Sweetie Belle laid on top of a naked Button.

They both were tired and panting in a sleeping bag, "you were great Button, thank you for being my first", she said with a satisfied smile kissing him.

"That was so much better then video games, and your welcome Sweetie Belle, i love you", he said with a smile.

"I love you too Button", she said with a smile, then they both fell asleep tired from their first time.

A naked Scootaloo laid on top of a naked Rumble under the sleeping bag, tired and panting, "you were awesome Rumble, it was better then I thought", she said with a smirk.

Rumble smirked, "you were awesome too Scoots, i love you", he said kissing her.

Scootaloo smiled, "i love you too Rumble", she said kissing him back, soon they fell asleep tired from the fun they had.


The next morning at Rainbow Dash's house, the athletic girl was naked under her blanket, she woke up in her room hugging her boyfriend Soarin who was also naked, he woke up with a smile.

Rainbow look up at him, "last night was awesome Soarin", she said with a smirk.

He smirked himself, "you were awesome Dash, i love you", he said kissing her.

"I love you too Soarin, good thing i had protection, because i ain't ready to be a mom", she said kissing him.

When they got out of bed to put their clothes on, Rainbow looked out the window, and saw Twilights parents pulling up to their house, she noticed Flash Sentry's car was still parked in the lot.

Rainbow smirked, "oh this is gonna be good, Flash you better run for your life", she said watching Night Light walk in the house.

Actions and Consequences

View Online

At the Sparkle residents, Twilight was looking at her mother blushing, they caught their daughter in bed with her boyfriend naked waking up, she just hope he's safe cause her father gave him a 2 minute head start to put his clothes on before he chased him out the house and down the street.

"Mom, please let me expla-why are you grinning", Twilight asked her mom wrapped in her blanket.

"That's my daughter, finally becoming a woman", Velvet said giggling.

Twilight was confused big time, "mom, why are you happy about this".

"Because your my daughter, i gotta teach you about boys and what they like", Velvet said with a smile, not caring if her daughter lost her virginity.

Twilight put her robe on, "i already know about boys mom", Twilight said with a blush.

"Hmm..i can see that", she teased with a giggled.

"MOM!", Twilight shrieked with a full red face.

"Did you have to read books to do what you did", she said with a grin.

"N-No, ok just a few", Twilight said with a blush, looking away.

"So..how was it..your first time", Velvet teased with a smirk.

Twilight blushed hard, "what mother ask their daughter how was their first time", she said wide eyed.

Velvet shrugged, "i'm just asking, besides i remember my first time with your father, the way he held me wh-

"To much imformation mom", Twilight said cutting her off, feeling disgusted, not wanting to hear about her mom's first time.

"B-Besides mom, this isn't my first", she said looking away with a blush.

Velvet smirked again, "the day we left, right".

Twilight blushed and nodded, Velvet smirked, "be lucky your brother didn't walk in on you or heard you", she said as she heard tires screeching, and a door opening and closing, "your father ask, i already gave you a warning", she winked.

Velvet walked out the room and downstairs, she saw her husband panting and out of breath, holding a skinny metal rod.

"What happened", she asked her husband.

"Honey quick question, if your a cop, who do you chase, a car speeding away or a father chasing a 17 year old boy out of his house saying i'm gonna kill you", he said panting.

Velvet saw what he was holding, "is that his car antenna", she asked confused.

Night Light nodded, "you sleep with my daughter, you go back to a m fool", he said holding the rod up and putting it down on the coffee table.

His wife shook her head and walked into the kitchen, "it's still early, so I'll get breakfast started, oh and i already gave Twilight a warning".

After she made breakfast, she called up the stairs, "Twilight, Spike, breakfast is ready", Twilight came down fully dressed, she saw her father giving her a stern look.

After a while, they noticed their son still hasn't come down, "Spike, breakfast is ready", Velvet called again looking up the stairs.

He still hasn't came down, she was starting to worry, "Spike are you up yet", she said walking up the stairs.

"Spike?"

She opened his room and saw he wasn't there, she quickly walked back downstairs, "Twilight, where is your brother", she said confused and concerned for her son.

Twilight put down the fork and scratched the back of her head and looked away, "well.."

Back at the camp, Spike slowly woke up with a naked sleeping smiling Apple Bloom on top of him, he looked around and saw their underwear on the floor, he smiled, "last night was the best night ever, i am surly gonna remember last night", he thought with a big smile.

He shook her, "come on Apple Bloom, time to get up", he said with a smile.

She mumbled and opened her eyes, she looked up to Spikes eyes, head resting on his chest.

She smiled, "morning Spike, last night was magical, thank you for being my first", she said giving him a morning kiss.

"Your welcome Apple Bloom, and thanks for being mine", he said with a smile.

She sat up and stretched, Spike's jaw dropped as he saw her in her glory and how her hair was a mess, she looked back down at him with a smirk, "i see i woke someone else up today", she said with lidded eyes.

"It's not what you think AB", he said in a panic.

Apple Bloom giggled, "come on Spike, lets wash up before my sibs come to pick us up", she said getting off of him and putting on her underwear.

She saw the look on Spikes face, "Spike, don't worry, i had a girl talk with Applejack, and if Mac trys to hurt you, I'll protect you".

Spike gave a playful smirk, "my hero".

Then she saw he was still wearing something, she smirked, "here, allow me", she said handling his manhood.

Spike closed his eyes and gritted his teeth as she took the thing off of him, and put it in the black box in her bag.

Spike got up and put his underwear on as he and Apple Bloom walked out with towels.

Everyone was up already and washing up in the lake in their underwear, after they washed up, the girls went in their tents, "Dude, last night i became a man", Rumble said, puffing his chest out with a smirk.

Spike smirked, "your not the only one", he said with his eyes closed.

Button looked at them, "me and Sweetie Belle had our fun last night", he said with a smirk.

Spike put his fist out, "pound it boys, from this day on we are officially men", he said with a smirk.

"Yeah", they cheered as they put their fist together.

Rumble chuckled, "we kinda look like the Shield when we do this".

When the girls came out fully clothed, and the guys went in their tents to change, the girls had a talk themselves, "last night girls was magical" Apple Bloom said with dreamy eyes.

They turned to her, "so, you and Spike..", Scootaloo said with a grin.

Apple Bloom nodded, as the girls squealed for her, "you weren't the only one Apple Bloom, me and Rumble had our first", Scootaloo said with a blush.

Sweetie Belle blushed, "yeah, me and Button had our first too", she said with a small smile.

"At least we brought protection and don't have to worry about getting pregnant, right girls", Apple Bloom said with a blush as they all nodded.

At the Sparkle residents, Velvet was pacing back and forth worried, "my little boy is out there camping, what if he runs into a bear, or a killer in the wood, or.."

She continue to worry and ramble on about Spike not being safe, "mom, relax, he's fine, he's with his friends", Twilight said trying to calm her down.

She stopped and calmed down a little, "yeah honey, theirs nothing to worry about when a teenage boy goes camping with his girlfriend, with no adult supervision or older siblings, right?"

Twilight nodded, "i know, it's not like he's sharing a tent with Apple Bloom and..", then the gears turned in her head, "oh Spike, you are so dead", she said looking at her mother's twitching eye.

Night Light grinned, "the day my boy becomes a man".

Suddenly Velvet screamed, "SPIKE, YOU ARE SO GROUNDED MISTER!"

Back at the camp, the group was eating breakfast, when Spike stopped and his eyes widen, "Spike, are you ok", Apple Bloom asked concerned.

Spike looked down, "i have that feeling, that i'm dead when i get home", he said with a shiver.

The guy's looked at him, "should we start planing your funeral", Rumble asked with a shrug.

Spike glared at him, "gee thanks for the support", he said sarcastically.

Rumble smiled, "no problem".

After they finished eating, they packed everything up on time as Big Mac and Applejack arrived and help them put the things in the back of the trucks.

As Big Mac was driving he took small glance at Spike every now and then in the rear view mirror, the boys sat in the back seats and noticed Mac was looking at Spike every now and then.

"I wonder who's gonna kill you first Spike, your folks or Apple Bloom's big brother", Rumble whispered to him.

Big Mac decided to call Applejack, "hey AJ...go ahead and drive the girls home", he looked at Spike in the rear view mirror, "i'm gonna talk to Spike, and tell Apple Bloom not to worry...i won't hurt him", he said as he pulled over.

The girls passed by Big Mac's truck, Apple Bloom mumbled with a glare, "you better not hurt him Big Mac".

With the boys, "Spike, can i talk to you for a minute", he said getting out of his truck.

The guys patted his shoulders, "it was nice knowing you Spike, i won't forget our times together", Rumble said playfully as Button snickered.

Spike glared at both of them, "you guys are jackasses, i hope you know that", he said getting out of the truck.

Spike walked up to Big Mac, with his head down, "i know what you guys did last night Spike", he heard Mac say.

He looked up in panick mode, "she came on to me Mac".

Mac sighed, "Spike, i ain't mad at cha, Apple Bloom is growing up, and i can't stop her, she loves you Spike, can i count on you to look after her and protect her with your life", he said looking with a small smile.

Spike sighed and smiled, "you can count on me Mac".

Then Big Mac glared, "and you better pray, she doesn't become a teenage mother".

Spike gulped, "that won't happen Big Mac, i promise".

They walked back to the truck and drove off.

With Apple Bloom, unpacking her things at home, Applejack decided to help her unpack, "let me help you there Apple Bloom", she said with a smile as she unzipped a bag.

Apple Bloom panicked and tried to stop her, but it was to late, "why you have a black box", she opened it and something fell out that made them both blush.

Applejack slowly grinned as Apple Bloom covered her face embarrassed, "Apple Bloom..did you and Spike-

"Yes Applejack, we did and it was magical like you said", Apple Bloom said with a red face cutting her off.

"So you are no longer a-

"Yes AJ, I'm no longer a virgin, Spike was my first, and i just hope Big Mac didn't kill him", Apple Bloom said cutting her off again.

"What about your friends, are they still virgins", Applejack asked curiously.

Apple Bloom grinned, "nnope, they are not", she said giggling.

Apple Bloom grabbed a napkin, picked the thing up and walked out to throw it away.

Applejack grinned, "oh wait till the girls hear about this", she said group texting her friends.

Twilight got her text, "Spike, you better not come home, because if you do i'm gonna be short one brother", she said looking at her mom, sitting down and death glaring the door, even her dad was too scared to ask her a question or go near her.

Big Mac dropped the boys off since they were neighbors, Spike stared at his house with his bags, "It's like walking in the lions den huh", Rumble asked, with a grin.

"Not helping Rumble", Spike said glaring at him.

"What kind of flowers you want for your funeral", Button asked.

"Guys, nows not the time", he said turning to them.

Spike eyes widen when he heard the door open, he turned and saw his mother glaring at him with her arms crossed from the door way.

Rumble smirked, "hey Mrs Velvet, Spike is not a virgin no more", he said throwing Spike to the wolves, and running home with Button as they laughed.

Spike glared at them, "I'm gonna kill you guys when i get the chance!", he yelled.

He saw his mother's eye twitch, he gulped and slowly walked inside, he passed by his mom and felt a chill up his spine.

After he put everything away, he was in the living room with his glaring mom, smirking dad and disappointed sister.

Velvet finally spoke, "explain yourself, now".

Spike scratched the back of his head, "we just had fun mom".

Night Light playfully shook his shoulder grinning, "thats my boy, having fun camping with your girlfriend, heck me and your mother had fun like that too", he felt his wife's cold gaze on him, and slowly backed away.

"I'll deal with you later", she turned her gaze back to her son, "Spike, you are too young for that, what if she got pregnant, do you want to be a fifteen year old father", she said with a stern look.

Spike looked at her, "mom, we used protection, so i don't have to worry about getting her pregnant".

She shook her head, "still Spike, maybe it's best if you-

"Don't say it mom, i love her and she loves me, and we proved that last night", he said cutting her off with a small glare.

"But Spike, what if she ends up like that other girl Diamond Tiara", she said causing Spike eyes widen and then glare at her.

Night Light heard her, and looked at his son, "how can you compare Apple Bloom, the girl that loves me for me, to a complete bitch that broke my heart", he said, gritting his teeth.

Velvet saw the look in her son's eyes, knowing she hit a nerve, "Spike, I'm sorry i didn't mea-

"Tell me mom, how can you compare the girl that i love and always been there for me, to a complete bitch that i gave everything too, broke my heart and caused me so much pain for 2 years", he said cutting her off and standing up, glaring at her teary eyed.

Velvet saw the tears, "Spike, please listen-

"No, you listen mom, if you can't see the fact how much me and Apple Bloom love each other, and won't see that i'm a man now..then your not my mother", he said cutting her off again, walking to the door angry, and walking out.

Velvet felt tears in her eyes, "what have i done, Spike..i'm so sorry", she said crying as she walked to her room to cry on her bed.

Attacked

View Online

The next day, Spike slowly woke up with a small smile, he stretched and got out of bed and got ready for School, he came home late last night, his parents and Twilight were worried about him when it got dark, and were relieved that he got home safe.

After he got changed, he walked outside his room and bumped into his mom, the memory still fresh from what he said to her, he was starting to regret what he said.

He hugged her, "mom..i'm sorry for getting mad at you", he said with a frown.

She hugged him back, "no Spike, I'm sorry..it's just hard seeing you grow up, you were my little boy..and now your a young man, i just wish you can always be my little boy", she said closing her eyes.

Spike broke the hug and looked at her, "mom, i'm a man now", he said puffing his chest out.

She giggled, "your right, your not my little boy..your my little man now", she said kissing his head.

"Mom", he wined embarrassed.

She giggled again as she hugged him, "i love you Spike, and i'm sorry for comparing Apple Bloom to the other girl Diamond Tiara".

Spike hugged her back, "i forgive you mom, and i love you too", he said with a smile.

She broke the hug, "now go eat, so you can go to School".

He went downstairs with a smile and ate, afterwards he heard the door bell ring, he answered it and saw his friends, "hey Spike, you ready", Apple Bloom asked with a smile.

Spike grabbed his back pack, and kissed Apple Bloom walking out, as they all walked to School.


It was lunch time and Twilight and her friends were talking, "Twilight darling, there's something different about you today", Rarity asked with wonder

Twilight blushed, "there's nothing different about me", she said eating.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "she got that, i just got laid face".

She blushed, as the girls turned to her, "saw your opportunity, when Spike went camping huh", Pinkie asked with a grin.

Twilight glared, "what about you guys, I'm pretty sure Rainbow Dash and Rarity saw their opportunity when Scootaloo or Sweetie Belle wasn't home", she said with a blush.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "yeah, i had my fun with Soarin".

Applejack turned to her with a grin, "so he finally made a woman out of ya huh", she said as Rainbow Dash glared at her.

"Oh yeah, what about you, have you and Caramel got laid", she said with a smirk.

Applejack blushed as she sucked her lip in and looked from side to side, Rainbow Dash saw her friends lying face and grinned, "so he got to ride the cow girl huh".

Applejack face was red as an apple as she glared at the athletic girl.

"Judging that he is still alive, it was at his place", she said with smirk.

She turned to Rarity, "Rarity, have you and Thunderlane.."

Rarity blushed, "Rainbow Dash, a lady does not talk about intimate things like that", she said with a glare.

Rainbow took it as a yes, "then there only two" she said looking at a confused Pinkie and a blushing red Fluttershy, hiding behind her hair.

"Pinkie..have you and Cheese Sandwich..", she said as the girls looked at her.

Pinkie shrugged with a grin, "does being in a shower count then the bed".

Now all the girls turned to a red face hiding behind her hair Fluttershy, "oh..umm..m-me a-and C-Comper Mane", she squeaked.

With Spike and his friends, they noticed Button was staring at a peace of paper that he brought from camp, "you still have that", Spike asked looking at it.

Button turned to him, "this thing been bugging me all yesterday and all day, i can't tell how if he is real or not", he looking at the peace of paper.

Rumble couldn't take it no more and burst out laughing, "d-dude, i-it was m-me all t-the time", he said trying to catch his breath.

They glared at him, "what the hell do you mean", Button asked glaring at him, then the paper, "what the hell dude, not cool", he turned to Sweetie Belle and saw she was gritting her teeth at Rumble.

Button smirked as Sweetie Belle turned to Scootaloo, "Scootaloo, is it ok if i..", she said glaring at Rumble.

Scootaloo shrugged, "you can Sweetie, he deserves it", she said giving her boyfriend a glare.

After the bell rang, Spike and the girls were walking to class, "i didn't know you can kick that hard Sweetie Belle", Spike asked cringing at the memory of Sweetie Belle kicking Rumble between his legs.

"Hey losers and Spike", they turned around with a groan to face Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

"Diamond, Silver, this is getting old, what the hell you want this time", Scootaloo asked annoyed.

"Nothing, i heard that you girls and your boyfriends had a little fun two nights ago when you went camping", she said with a smirk.

Spike shrugged, "and..whats your point", he asked with a glare.

Diamond smirked, "hmm..does it make you three girls something that rhymes with muts".

Spike stepped forward, "shut up Diamond, don't even go there with them", he said with a glare.

He turned and walked away with the girls, but stopped when he heard, "if you would have taken me and Silver Spoon with you, we would have showed you a real good time, right Silvey", she said looking at her blushing friend.

Spike turned around, "why the hell your doing this Diamond, why can you just accept the fact that i'm never taking you back", he said glaring at her.

Apple Bloom was really holding herself back from fighting Diamond Tiara.

Diamond frowned, "fine, you wanna know the real reason", Spike nodded, "i want you back Spike, i don't like seeing a hot sexy boy like you, with someone like that orphan farmer, if you take me back Spike, me and Silver Spoon will make a real man out of you", she said giving him bedroom eyes with a flirty smile, not caring if Apple Bloom sees.

Apple Bloom had enough and was gonna make her regret flirting with her man, but Spike stopped her with his arm.

He smirked at Diamond, "listen here, little rich bitch, you see this", he lift his shirt up, showing his abs and causing the girls that stood by and watched the commotion to blush red, they were looking at him with a smile.

Apple Bloom death glared the girls that stared at Spike, "wow", one girl said with dreamy eyes but pouted when he let go.

"you will never get to put your hands on this, only Apple Bloom can", he grabbed Apple Bloom surprising her, and dipped her and gave her a deep passionate kiss, causing her to melt into it.

He broke it and brought a dazed dreamy eyed giggling Apple Bloom up, "that will never happen between me and you", he told the rich girl with a smirk, then he grabbed Apple Blooms hand and turned around.

He stopped, "Oh and she is a much better kisser then you", he said walking away with the girls.

Diamond glared at them, then she smirked and walked away to her class.

After School ended for the day, the group walked out of the building, "so where do you wanna go", Button asked with a smile.

He noticed Apple Bloom was hugging Spikes arm with a smile as he had a smirk on his face, "someone explain what happened after lunch", he said looking at his friends.

Sweetie Belle giggled, "Spike reminded Diamond that he will never take her back, and only Apple Bloom can touch his shirtless body".

Little did they know was they were being followed by a group of rebel 17 year olds, they were wearing green jackets with a dark green bug on the back.

"Remember what she said boys, don't kill him, just put him in the Hospital", the leader said.

"Wich one was it again", one of the rebels asked.

The leader saw Spike with Apple Bloom, "the one with the green hair, and if we make his girlfriend watch, then theres a extra Thousand for us", he grinned.

"What about his friends", the same one asked, looking at Rumble and Button.

He turned to him, "if they try to help him, hurt them too and make their girlfriends watch..remember dont kill him", he said smirking at Spike and his friends, then he pull his cell phone out and text his crew.

The group was walking, when they saw 5 boys around 17, but one looked like he was Spike's age, they got a bad vibe from them as the older teens ask, "are you Spike".

Spike and his friends got in front of their girlfriends, "who wants to know", Spike asked with a glare.

The older teen smirked as the rest of his crew grabbed Spike and his friends and dragged them to an nearby alleyway, "what the hell man, who are you guys", Spike asked as he and his friends tried to fight back from being held again the wall.

Spike saw the youngest one looking down as he stood by, he also noticed he had black spikey hair and no black jacket like the rest, Spike felt like he seen him at School somewhere.

"We are the Changeling Gang, and remember this is only business, not personal and don't worry, I'm not gonna killya, i'm just gonna hurt you really really bad", the leader said with a grin as he started punching Spike.

Apple Bloom watched helplessly as she was being held in place by two of the boys, "stop, leave him alone", she cried, watching her boyfriend get beat up in tears.

Spike had a black eye, bloody lip and bruises on his body, "what do you want from me", Spike ask in pain.

Rumble and Button tried to break free to help their buddy, only to get punched several times, they groaned in pain.

Sweetie Belle was begging them to let them go in tears, "please, don't hurt my boyfriend, just let them go", she said in tears.

Scootaloo tried to break free from the guy's grip, she kick one of them in the junk, only to piss him off and get pushed against the wall.

Rumble saw that and snapped, "no one puts their hands on my girl like that", he said through grit teeth and elbow one of the guys holding him, soon he broke free and help his friends, then it became a full fight with the seven boys.

Spike was fighting with the leader, but was grabbed from behind, then his eyes widen when he saw the leader pull out a small pocket knife and stabbed him twice in the stomach.

He screamed in pain then they let him go as he fell holding him stomach, "SPIKE!" Apple Bloom cried when she saw him on the floor.

The Changeling Gang let them go, "mission accomplished, come on boys, lets go collect our cash", the leader said as he clean the blood off his knife and put it away, leaving a bleeding Spike on the floor.

Spike was laying on the ground in pain, holding his stomach, Apple Bloom ran up to him in tears, "Spike, please don't die on me..please", she said crying.

Spike was trying to stand up, but fell back down, "we got you Spike", Rumble said as him and Button carried him out of the alley.

Flash Sentry was driving home after dropping Twilight off, when he saw Spike and his friends stumbling out of an alley.

"Is that Spike, why is he..oh man", he said as he pulled over next to them and got out to help, his eyes widen when he saw the blood on Spikes stomach, he noticed Spike was becoming unconscious little by little.

"What the hell happened", he asked in shock, as he help carry Spike.

Rumble gritted his teeth, "these guys came out of nowhere and jumped us, i think the leader stabbed Spike twice with a pocket knife".

Flash put Spike in his car, "Apple Bloom, i'm gonna need your help to apply pressure to his wound to stop the bleeding", he said as Apple Blooms wriped her tears and climbed in the car to help her boyfriend.

He turned to the guys, "don't worry, I'll take him to the Hospital and call Twilight, you should go home and get yourselfs healed up", he said as he got in his car and drove to the Hospital.

The guys walked their girlfriends home as Button held a teary eyed Sweetie Belle.

With Flash Sentry driving Spike to the Hospital, Apple Bloom was applying pressure to Spikes wound, "A-Apple Bloom", Spike mumbled openings his eyes.

"It's ok Spike, i'm here", she said with tears in her eyes, holding his hand with her bloody hand as she continued to apply pressure.

Spike felt his eyes closing as he tried to stay conscious, "A-Apple Bloom, if i don't make it, remember that i love you", he mumbled.

Apple Bloom felt more tears in her eyes, "don't talk like that Spike, your gonna make it", she told him.

Spike eyes closed as he fell unconscious, "Spike..don't you dare", Apple Bloom cried as Flash saw he was unconscious.

"Shit", he muttered as he drove faster to the Hospital.

After a while, Flash made it to the Hospital in time as Hospital staff saw Spike out cold and rushed him to the E R, Flash pulled his phone out to call his girlfriend.

At the Sparkle residents, Twilight was reading when her phone rang, she saw it was Flash and answered it with a smile, "hey Flash..why are you at the Hospital..what..is he ok..ok, I'll let my parents know", she hunged up to look for her parents.

"Spike", Twilight mumbled fighting back tears and looking for her parents, scared for her little brother.

With the Changeling Gang, they were counting a woad of cash they collected, "come on boys, let's get out of here...Thorax", he glared at a 15 year old boy talking to Silver Spoon with a smile, after exchanging numbers.

"So uhh..i'll call you later", he said putting his cell phone away with a small blush.

Silver Spoon giggled, "yeah..maybe we can hang out sometime too", she said with a blush, adjusting her glasses with a hand behind her back.

"Thorax, quit flirting and get your ass over here", the leader called.

"Bye..Silver Spoon was it", he said walking backwards.

She nodded, as he turned and ran to catch up with his so called friends, Silver Spoon watched him run off with lidded eyes and a smile.

Diamond groaned, "that guy was a loser, you can do better Silvey", she said turning around and walking away out the alley.

Silver Spoon giggled, "i think he was cute, that black shirt with blue jeans and black spikey hair", she sighed dreamly

Then she turned around with her head down, "anyways Diamond, do you think you went too far for doing that to Spike", she said holding her arm and looking away.

Diamond turned to her with a glare, "no, i do not", she said walking out of the alley with a smirk, "told you, you were gonna regret putting your hands on me you talentless orphan".

In The Hospital

View Online

Spikes family and friends were at the Hospital, waiting for the news from the docter if he was alright, Spike was unconscious and in critical condition.

Apple Bloom was pacing back and forth, hoping her boyfriend was ok, she stopped when she heard the E R doors open and a doctor walked out.

Velvet asked with tears, "how is he doc, is my little boy ok?"

Doctor Stable smiled, "he's ok, he's lucky that boy brought him to the Hospital on time", he said pointing at Flash.

Everyone sighed in relief knowing Spike will be ok, "Flash, thank you for saving my little brother", Twilight said as she kissed him.

Flash chuckled, "hey, he's important to you..so i got his back".

The doctor frowned, "but he's unconscious from blood loss, any later and he would have not made it".

His friends had sad looks, knowing they almost lost a member of their group permanently.

Flash thought of something, "hey, who were the one's that jumped you guy's in that alley", he said as everyone turned to Rumble and Button.

Rumble gritted his teeth as he and Button looked down, "they said they called themselves the Changeling Gang".

No one saw the looks on Night Light and Velvets face.

"Changeling Gang", Twilight asked confused.

They nodded, "we were walking home, when they came out of nowhere and dragged us to an alley way and jumped us..well mostly Spike cuss the leader said it was only business, not personal and he..he started punching Spike", Rumble said glaring at the floor, thinking how he and Button almost lost someone who they saw as a brother.

"Rumble broke free and helped us and we fought with them for awhile, i heard a scream and we turned to see Spike on the floor bleeding, and i saw the leader cleaning blood off his knife, so i think Spike got stabbed", Button finished.

"My poor little boy", Velvet muttered for her son, covering her mouth in shock.

Night Light turned to Flash and stuck his hand out, "Flash, thanks for saving my son, my wife and i won't know what to do if we lost him..so thanks", he said shaking Flash Sentry's hand.

Velvet hugged him and kissed his cheek, "thank you so much Flash, for saving my little boy" she said teary eyed.

He hugged her back, "your welcome Mrs Velvet and Mr Light".

Apple Bloom saw Spike laying on the Hospital bed through the window, "can we see him doc", she said staring at Spike.

Doctor Stable smiled, "you can, go right on ahead", he said moving from the door way.

Spikes family and friends walked in and saw he had stitches on his stomach and a blood transfusion I V in his arm, "Spike", Apple Bloom muttered feeling tears in her eye's.

Twilight shed a tear for her little brother as she stared at him laying on the Hospital bed, "wait..you said that the leader told Spike, that it was only business and not personal", she said turning to Rumble.

Rumble nodded as Twilight gritted her teeth, "and you said the leader attacked Spike only, right", she asked hoping she wasn't thinking what it was.

They nodded as Velvet and Night Lights gears turned in their heads, "wait Twilight, are you saying someone payed them to put my son in the Hospital", Night Light asked his daughter.

Twilight nodded as they all got it now, "but there was this one kid around our age, he looked like he was being forced there and wanted no part of it", Button said confused, thinking why he was just standing around with his head down.

The doctor walked in, "ok visiting hours over, only one person can Spend the night here", he said with a smile.

"I'll stay here with Spike, I'll call you if he wakes up", Velvet volunteered with a smile.

Night Light asked, "are you sure honey?"

Velvet kissed her husband, "i'm sure dear, my poor little boy needs me", she said looking at her son.

Apple Bloom walked up to Spike and kissed his cheek, "i promise I'll visit you tomorrow Spike, i love you", she said as put her hand on his hand.

After she walked outside, Twilight walked up to her little brother and kissed his head, "i hope you get better Spike, and i promised to find out who payed those people to hurt you", she said with a frown.

After everyone said their goodbye and walked out, Velvet looked at her son on the Hospital bed and gritted her teeth, "my poor little boy, when i find out who payed the Changeling Gang to put you here, i'm gonna show them a mother's wrath", she said walking up to the bed and kissed his cheek.

She had a memory of her and her husband when they were best friends in HighSchool, how her husband left his gang leader of a girlfriend for her, and it was the girl that used to bully her.


The next morning Apple Bloom slowly woke up with a smile, she stretched and got out of bed wearing one of Big Mac's old shirts that she uses as a sleep shirt.

She changed and headed to the bathroom to wash up, when she was done she went downstairs to the greet her family, "morning everyone", she said with a smile.

"Morning Apple Bloom", they said in union, as Apple Bloom sat down to eat before she goes to School.

Applejack asked with a frowned, "so, how is Spike?"

Twilight told her friends what happened and they were devastated, thinking how Spike almost died.

Apple Bloom frowned, "he's doing ok, the doc said that he will be ok, but he's unconscious from blood loss".

Granny Smith shook her head, "the poor boy, i hope he gets better", she said eating.

After Apple Bloom ate, she said goodbye and walked out to to meet the rest of her friends and walk to School.

half hour earlier

With Thorax, he was getting ready for School as he thought about what his so called friends did to those people, "why didn't i stop him, i should have saved that guy", he said to himself with a frown.

"Thorax, are you ready yet", he heard his mom.

"I am mom", he said walking out of his room and downstairs, where his mom is waiting to go to work.

She had a black suit with long straight dark green hair and green eyes, "come on Thorax, I'll drive you to School", she said with a smile.

"Mom, just because your the assistant vice Principle, doesn't mean you can always drive me to School", he said embarrassed.

"Hey, at home i'm your mother, but at School i'm your assistant vice Principle", she said with a stern look.

He frowned, "sorry mom".

She smiled at him and started breakfast, "so, what did you do yesterday", she asked.

Thorax looked away, "nothing mom, i just went out with some friends", he said with a frown.

When she was done cooking, she gave him a stern look, "are you hanging out with those teens again", she said with a frown.

He didn't say anything, as she groaned, "Thorax, i told you they are nothing but trouble, heck i was one of the ex leaders back in Highschool and it ruined me big time, that's why i left them", she said with a frown, remember all those times she hurt an innocent girl and lost the boy she loved.

They ate in silence, and drove to School as Thorax looked out the window of his mom's car, he saw a group of teens his age walking to School together 3 girls and 2 boys, he recognised them as memories of what his so called friends did to those people as he frowned and looked down.

When they got to the School, he got out the car, "thanks mom", he said walking away, but stopped when his mom called him back.

He turned and saw the stern look, "i mean thanks assistant vice Principle Chrysalis", he saw her smile and drove off, he groaned and walked inside.

Recovery

View Online

It was lunchtime, and Apple Bloom and her friends were eating , but Apple Bloom bareley ate cause she was to busy thinking about Spike with a frown.

Her friends saw this and comfort her, "Apple Bloom, don't worry about Spike, he's ok", Scootaloo told her with a pat on her back.

With Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, Diamond saw the group without Spike and smirked, "your fault loser, you should have not put your hands on me", she said eating.

Silver Spoon was looking down, "what Diamond did was too far, m-maybe i should just tell Apple Bloom that it was Diamond that payed the Changeling Gang to put Spike in the Hospital", she thought with a frown.

With Twilight and her friends, Twilight was thinking about her little brother and why someone would pay a gang to put him in the Hospital, "who do you think it is girls", Twilight told her friends out of the blue.

They stopped eating and turned to her, "it had to be someone that has beef with Spike", Rainbow said eating.

Twilight nodded, "yea, but who", she looked around the cafeteria, Spike never had problems with anyone, but one person.

She slowly glared at Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, "so it was her", she said with grit teeth.

The girls turned to Twilight and saw she was glaring at Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, then the gears turned in their head as they glared at them too, "so it was those awful girls that payed those people to put poor Spikey-Wikey in the Hospital", Rarity said.

The bell rang and the girls were walking to class, "hey losers", they turned with a groan.

"Diamond, now is not the time", Apple Bloom said turned back around to go to class, but stopped when she heard.

"It's your fault, you know", Diamond said with a smirk as Silver Spoon was trying to not to tell Apple Bloom what happened.

Apple Bloom turned to her, "whats my fault", she said confused.

Diamond continued to grin, "Spike being in the Hospital", everyone in the hall way stopped what they were doing and listen, no one knew about Spike being in the Hospital.

The girls glared at her, "how the hell is it her fault that Spike got stabbed and put in the Hospital", Scootaloo said as everyone gasped in shock, even the girls in the hall way had hurt looks knowing Spike got hurt.

Twilight and her friends found Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, and walked up to the crowd.

The girls saw Twilight with their sisters behind Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon and grinned, "so, it was you all along", Twilight said with a glare.

Diamond and Silver turned around, "i don't know what you are talking about", Diamond said with a smirk.

Silver Spoon had enough, "it was you Diamond, you went to far what your did to Spike", she said as Diamond glared at Silver Spoon.

The girls eyes widen and glared at Diamond Tiara, but Apple Bloom had a look that can kill, but before she can rip Diamond Tiaras head off, she saw the look on Twilight and smirked.

Twilights eye twitched as she looked at Diamond, then she grabbed her by her shirt and slammed the smaller girl against a locker, "so, my little brother is in the Hospital because of you", Twilight said holding herself back from punching her as her friends stood by in shock, never seen this side of Twilight before.

Diamond was not fazed from a big sisters anger, "and..whats your point", she said with a smirk.

Twilight gritted her teeth and was thinking about punching the smirk off her face, but Rainbow and Applejack tried to pull her off, "she's not worth it Twilight", Rainbow said holding her arm.

Twilight glared at Diamond, "my friend is right, your not worth getting expelled", she said letting her go and walking away with her friends.

Diamond glared at Silver Spoon, "why can't you just keep your mouth shut Silver, do you want to be like everyone else, a loser", she told her friend as everyone mumbled with a glare.

"Is that how she treats her friends, no wonder no one wants to hang out with her", one boy said as everyone looked on.

Silver Spoon had enough and glared back at her, "no, your the real loser Diamond, you had a boy put in a Hospital because he wouldn't take you back", she said through gritted teeth.

"I've been thinking too, why do you hate Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle", she said with a questionable look as everyone looked on.

Diamond was confused, she never seen this side of Silver Spoon before, "you know, i don't know why you hate them so much and I'm gonna do something that you can't do", she walked up to Apple Bloom and her friends.

"Girls, i just wanna say I'm sorry for all the trouble i caused you", she said sticking her hand out and adjusting her glasses.

The girls looked at her and shook her hand, "we forgive you Silver Spoon", they said in union with a smile.

"And for the record Apple Bloom, it was all Diamonds idea to pay those guys to put Spike in the Hospital", she said with a frown.

Apple Bloom gave a death glare to Diamond, "i forgive you Silver Spoon".

Silver Spoon smiled and walked back to an angry Diamond, "why would you apologize to them, they are talentless losers", she said through grit teeth.

Silver Spoon glared at her, "they have yet to find something that they are good at, and you found your talent", she said with a smile.

Diamond smirked, "and that is being cute and beautiful, right", she said with her eyes closed, not seeing Silver Spoon shaking her head.

"Nope, being a bitch, we are no longer friends Diamond, oh and if Apple Bloom don't mind, i'm gonna wish Spike a speedy recovery", she said walked away, leaving a frustrated Diamond behind.

After School, Flash gave Twilight and Apple Bloom a ride to the Hospital to check on Spike, as they were headed there, Twilight got a call, "hello..hi mom..what, Spike is awake..ok..ok, I'll let her know", she hanged up with joy.

"Spike is awake guys", she said feeling happy tears in her eyes.

Apple Bloom beamed, "i can't wait to see him", she said feeling happy tears in her eyes herself, glad that her boyfriend was awake.

When they got to the Hospital, they saw Spike standing in the waiting room for clearance to leave, Apple Bloom ran up to him and hugged him, "Spike, i thought i lost you forever", she said with tears.

Twilight walked up to him and hugged him, "i'm glad your ok Spike, and we found out it was Diamond that payed those guys to hurt you", she said breaking the hug and wiping her tears.

Spike gritted his teeth, "so it was her fault", he said as they nodded.

"How long was i out", he asked out of the blue.

"One day Spike, and Flash found you and drove you here", Twilight said hugging her boyfriend.

Spike looked at Flash and fist bumped him, "thanks man, for saving my life", he said with a smile.

"Anytime Spike, i got your back if you need it", Flash said with a smile of his own.

"so is was that awful girl that payed them to put my little man in the Hospital", Velvet asked while kissing her sons head.

Spike blushed in embarrassment, "mom, Apple Bloom is right here, not in front of her please", he said as Twilight and Apple Bloom giggled.

Velvet stopped and said, "i'm gonna have a mother to mother talk with that girls mother".

After a while, Spike was on his way home with his parents and Apple Bloom, Spike lifted his shirt and saw two stitches on his stomach, "i hope it won't hurt when i shower", he said lightly touching them.

Apple Bloom saw the stitches and lightly touched it herself, making Spikes eyes widen and causing a shiver up his spine.

Apple Bloom never saw the look on his face as Spike was doing his best not to get hard as she continued to touch the stitched cuts.

After they reached the house everyone got out except for Spike, "Spike come on, why are you still in the car", his mom asked confused.

Spike sat there in the back seat, "i'm just gonna sit hear for a while mom, you know to think", he said with a sheepish grin.

They looked at him confused, but shrugged it off, "ok, but don't forget to lock up afterwards", his dad told him as they walked inside.

Spike sat in the car, "you just have to have a sensitive touch, huh Apple Bloom", he said to himself, waiting for his hard on to go away.

School Singing Competition Coming Up

View Online

The next day, Spike woke up with a smile, he sat up and stretched he groaned and grabbed his stomach, "it hurts when i stretched", he said getting out of bed and changing.

After he washed up, he went downstairs to eat, "morning everyone", he said with a smile, sitting down at the table.

"Morning Spike", they greeted back in union.

Twilight turned to him, "hows your wounds", she said eating.

Spike lightly touched his stitched wounds, "it kinds hurts when i shower", he said with a frown.

After Velvet set a plate in front of Spike, he started to eat and after he swallowed the food, he groaned holding his stomach.

Twilight saw him and asked concerned, "Spike, you ok?"

He nodded, "it's nothing Twilight, it just hurt a little to eat", he said taking another bite.

When he was done, he walked out with his friends to School as they were planning what to do after School since it was a Friday.

Sweetie Belle thought of something, "we can go to the mall after School", she said as the rest of the girls agreed.

Spike and the guy's got visions of themselves holding bags and shook their heads, "nope, i'm not carrying bags again", Button said remembering the last time they went to the mall.

The girls pouted, "why not Button", Sweetie Belle complained.

"Because the last time we went to the mall, my arms felt numb after carrying your bags", he said with his arms crossed.

Spike and Rumble laughed, "we weren't complaining about carrying bags", Spike chuckled.

Rumble laughed, "dude like we said before, you need to start working out", he said with a laugh as Button glared at him.

Sweetie Belle went up to him and draped her arms around his neck, "come on Button, for me pleeease", she said with big pleading eyes and a pout.

Button looked away and somehow fought the pleading look off, "nope", he said backing up a little.

Sweetie Belle thought of something, then she slowly grinned with a blush, "Button, its a Friday..so if you do this for me..", she whispered the rest in his ear as Buttons eyes slowly turned to pinpricks and a smile grew on his face.

"The mall it is then", he said walking ahead of the guys as they stared at him confused, wondering why he changed his mind all of a sudden.

They follow him as the girls stood behind and stared at a giggling Sweetie Belle, "what did you tell him", Scootaloo asked as they grinned.

Sweetie Belle blushed as she told them, "have any of you showered with Rumble or Spike?"

Both the girls blushed red from that, never showered with a boy before, "n-no, i haven't showered with Spike", Apple Bloom said looking away.

Scootaloo grinned, "but it sounds fun", she said as she got a thought about one day asking Rumble to join her for a shower when Rainbow Dash is not home.

They followed the guys to School Sweetie Belle was thinking, "Rarity told me that she will be on a date with Thunderlane, and won't be back till later, so me and Button can have our alone time together, i just hope those pills i found in Raritys room works", she thought with a blush and smile.


It was lunch time and Spike and his friends were eating, and Spike saw Silver Spoon walking nervously towards them, he glared, "what do you want Silver, did Diamond Tiara sent you".

Silver Spoon stopped and looked away, "since i'm no longer friends with Diamond Tiara, i was wondering if i can sit with you guys for now on", she said holding her lunch tray.

The girls thought about it, then Sweetie Belle scooted over, "sure you can Silver", she said with a smile.

Silver Spoon sat down with a smile, "thanks Sweetie Belle".

Spike stared at her, "am i missing something here", he said confused.

Scootaloo turned to him, "when you were in the Hospital yesterday, Twilight found out it was Diamond that payed those punks to attack us", she said with a frown.

Rumble asked confused, "how did she know it was her?"

Sweetie Belle turned to him, "simple, who is the only one that Spike has a problem with", she said with a smile.

Spike was thinking, then it hit him, "Diamond Tiara", he said with a glare, holding hit stomach.

The girls grinned, "when Twilight found out, she was so close to putting Diamond Tiara in the Hospital herself, but my sister and Applejack stopped her", Scootaloo told Spike as she ate.

Spike smiled knowing how protective his sister was when it comes to him being in danger or hurt.

"And Silver Spoon told what happened to you, and stood up to Diamond", Sweetie Belle said patting her on the back.

Silver Spoon blushed in embarrassment, "i just had enough of her, so i did the right thing", she said with a smile.

Apple Bloom turned to her, "if you want Silver, you can hang out with us for now on too", she said with a smile.

Silver Spoon smiled, "i like that very much, but i don't want to be a 7th wheel to you guys", she said with a frown.

Sweetie Belle patted her back, "don't worry about that", she said with a smile as the bell rang signaling the end of lunch.

As they girls and Spike walked to their next class, they saw a crowd of students, they went to check it out and saw that it was a school flier for an upcoming singing competition.

"School singing competition next Monday, first prize get 2000$ cash, second gets 1000$, third gets 500$, who ever came up with this..is a genius", Scootaloo said with a grin.

Sweetie Belle put a finger to her chin looking at the flier, "why would the School have money for a prize, can they do that", she said with wonder.

Diamond Tiara walked in the crowd mad, "because thats my money, my father grounded me for what i did and as a punishment, he talked to Principle Celestia and vice Principle Luna and convinced them to hold a singing competition and put my allowance as 1st, 2nd and 3rd prize", she said with gritted teeth.

Apple Bloom smirked, "serves you right for what you did to my boyfriend", she said with a glare.

Diamond shrugged, "so Silvey, i see your hanging out with the losers and Spike", she said turning to her former friend.

Silver Spoon glared, "don't call me Silvey no more, and yes i'm hanging out with them, what you did to Spike was wrong Diamond and thats why we are no longer friends", she said with a frown.

Diamond smirked, "whatever, be a loser like them then, but i'm gonna sign up to get some of my money back", she said grabbing the pen and signing her name.

She turned to Spike, "i gonna sing a special song for you Spikey", she said walking away while giving him a flirty wink.

Spike groaned, "the bitch don't know when to quit, even after she had me stabbed and put in the Hospital", he said getting frustrated with her, but saw the flier and got an idea.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth with a glare and was gonna beat the living crap out of her, but Spike stopped her with a smirk.

"I know a way for you and me to get back at her", he said pointing to the prize as Apple Blooms saw it and smirked as her and Spike sighned their names on the list.

Sweetie Belle sighned her name also, shocking her friends, "Sweetie, your gonna sing", Scootaloo asked surprised.

Sweetie Belle blushed in embarrassment, "i sing too, but only in the shower", she said with a smile.

Then she smirked, "plus if i get second or third, it will really tick Diamond off, knowing i got her money", she said smiling.

Scootaloo sighed her name and Rumbles with a smirk, "i want Diamonds money too", Scootaloo said with a grin.

"No hard feelings whoever wins girls", Apple Bloom said sticking her hand out.

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo shook her hand and said in union, "no hard feelings", they said with a smile.

After School, the group were waiting for Silver Spoon, when they saw her, they were surprised to see her walking over with a boy around their age.

"Sorry i took so long girls, i was talking to Thorax", she said with a blush.

The guys looked at him, "your the guys that stood around and did nothing when i got stabbed", Spike said as the guys glared at him.

He looked down gritting his teeth, "i wanted to help you, but i was too scared", he said with a frown.

Spike shook his head, "whatever man, lets just go", he said as he and the guys walked ahead of the girls.

Thorax continued to look down, "Thorax, don't be afraid to do the right thing, like i did", Silver Spoon told him with a smile.

Thorax looked up with a small smile, "Thanks Silver", he said walking towards the guys as Silver Spoon stared at him walking away.

She turned and saw the girls giggling at her, "what", she asked.

Sweetie Belle grinned, "is something going on between you and Thorax", she said causing Silver Spoon to blush.

"N-No, why", she said looking away.

Apple Bloom giggled, "don't worry, you won't be a seventh wheel for long", she said with a grin.

Silver Spoon blushed, "i hope you don't mind girls, but i bumped into Thorax and asked if he wanted to join us".

Scootaloo shook her head, "not at all, i just hope the guys won't mind eather", she said as the girls nodded following there boyfriends with Silver Spoon.

After the mall, Sweetie Belle walked back to her place where her and Rarity liv, with a struggling Button Mash carrying bags, it was like a Boutique on the bottom and living space on top.

Sweetie Belle opened the door for him as he walked in, she closed the door, "put those down over there Button", she said pointing to an empty spot, she noticed Rarity wasn't home so she smirked.

Sweetie Belle and Button went upstairs to change, Sweetie Belle walked in her room and closed the door, she opened up a small container and took a small white pill, "hope it works, because i don't wanna be a teenage mother", she said with a frown, then she started to take her clothes off.

They came back out in robes only, Sweetie Belle walked by Button and smacked his butt, making him jump in surprise, she walked to the bathroom and opened the door, she turned to him and called him with her finger with lidded eyes and a smile, telling him to join her.

Button grinned and ran to her as she giggled, "this is my reward to you for carrying the bags", she told him as she closed the bathroom door.

1 hour later, Thunderlane was walking Rarity up to her house with an arm around her, "i really had a good time Thunderlane, you are such a gentleman", she said kissing him.

Thunderlane smiled and kissed her back, "and you are such a lady, a beautiful and sexy one too", he said with a smirk.

Rarity blushed and gave him bedroom eyes, "careful dear, i might show you a unlady like side of me if you keep that up", she told him with a smile.

He smirked, "but didn't you show me the night your sister was camping with her friends".

"Thunderlane", she shrieked with a red face.

He chuckled, "i'm joking, but it was our first wasn't it", he asked with a smile.

She smiled, "it was and it was magnificent", she said hugging him as she reached her home.

Thunderlane kissed her goodbye, "bye Rarity, love you", he said with a smile.

Rarity smiled, "i love you too Thunderlane, bye", she said watching him walk away.

She unlocked her home and called, "Sweetie Belle darling, i'm home", she got no answer and noticed the bags on the counter.

She heard the shower running and walked upstairs, as she got closer she put her ear on the bathroom door and can hear moans of pleasure, her eyes widen, "Swe-Sweetie Belle", she mumbled before she fainted in front of the door.

Picking A Song

View Online

Rarity was coming to and slowly opened her eyes, she saw she was in her room with a wet and robed Sweetie Belle and Button Mash looking down at her concerned.

"Rarity, are you ok", Sweetie Belle asked her sister.

Rarity sat up, "i just had the most weirdest dream, i came home from my date and i heard the shower running, then i put my ear against the door and i heard moaning..", she looked at them and saw that they just got out of the shower, panting a little and in robes, "Sweetie Belle, did you and Button showered together".

"D-Did you hear me Rarity", Sweetie Belle said with a pale face.

Rarity nodded with a blush as Sweetie Belle covered her face embarrassed.

Rarity asked with hope, "did you use protection at least?"

"No Rarity, i used this white pill i found in a container in your room", she said still blushing.

"What happened to you Sweetie Belle, you used to be my sweet innocent little sister", she said with a pout.

Sweetie Belle looked down, "your not mad at me, are you Rarity", she said with a frown.

Rarity smiled, "of course not deary, your becoming a young woman, but I'm pretty sure father will be pretty upset", she said looking at a wide eyed Button.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "thanks big sis".

Then she frowned again, "Rarity, are those pills gonna work", she said with hope.

"Yes darling, those were birth control pills, so you won't get pregnant", she said with a smile.

Sweetie Belle and Button sighed in relief, then she smirked, "why do you have them anyways Rarity", she asked smirking at her big sister.

Rarity blushed, "no reason Sweetie Belle", she said looking away.

Sweetie Belle turned to Button, "i'm sure Thunderlane was here the night we went camping", she said with a grin.

"Sweetie Belle", Rarity shrieked with a glare and red face.

Sweetie Belle shrugged, "i bet we ain't the only ones that did it in the shower Button", she said with a smirk.

Rarity glared at her with a red face as Sweetie Belle giggled, Sweetie Belle decided to stop and turned to Button, "hey Button, do you wanna help me choose my song for the upcoming singing competition", she said with a smile.

"What singing competition", he asked confused.

Sweetie Belle gave him a dead pan look, "you did see the fliers, did you".

Button scratched the back of his head, "no, i didn't", he said with a sheepish grin.

Sweetie Belle shook her head, "your an idiot Button".

He smiled, "yeah, but I'm your idiot", he said giving her a kiss.

Sweetie Belle walked away, "come on, lets get dried off and into our clothes", she said swaying her hips a little for him.

Button grinned, "best shower ever", he said following her.

With Spike and Apple Bloom at her place, they were thinking what song to sing on Monday, "should we do a duet", Apple Bloom asked.

Spike smiled at her, "you do have a beautiful singing voice, so yeah", he said wrapping his arms around her waist.

Apple Bloom wrapped her arms around his neck with a smirk, "why are you so charming Spike", she said with a smile.

He shrugged, "don't know, why are you a tease sometimes", he said with a smirk, remembering times when she teased him, like at the beach or after she took him back.

Apple Bloom kissed him, "because it's funny seeing your reaction", she said with a smirk and smacking his butt.

She walked away, "come on, we got songs to think about", she said walking out of her room.

With Scootaloo and Rumble at her place, "why would you sign me up for a singing competition", Rumble said pacing back and forth.

"I thought you can sing", Scootaloo said confused watching him pacing back and forth.

He stopped and turned to her, "i said i could, never said i can", he said as Scootaloo walked up to him.

"Come on Rumble, it's Diamonds money, picture how pissed she will be if we won", she said with a smirk.

Rumble thought about it, "i still don't know", he said looking away.

Scootaloo smirked remembering what Sweetie Belle told her, "I'll let you shower with me, if you agree to sing with me", she said going up to him and putting a hand on his chest.

He turned to her, "we are gonna get that money Scootaloo, and we are gonna win", he said all of a sudden with a big smile.

She kissed him, "good, now lets think of a song to sing, and it has to be a duet", she said with a smile.

Rainbow Dash walked in with Soarin and saw Scootaloo with her boyfriend, "hey Scoots, what are you talking about", she said with a smile.

Scootaloo turned to her sister, "theres a School singing competition coming up on Monday, and me and Rumble entered and we are trying to think of a song to sing together", she said with a smile.

Soarin smiled, "thats cool, we just came back from soccer practice".

Scootaloo turned to Rumble, "come on, lets go get a burger or something", she said walking out as Rumble followed her.

When they were out the house, Soaring asked, "should i take a shower first or you", he said turning to his girlfriend with a smile.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "how about we both hit the shower", she said smacking his butt and walking to her bathroom while taking off her jacket and shirt.

Soarin stared at her walking away in her sports bra and grinned, "what a tease..but man i love her", he said before taking off his sweaty shirt and following her to the bathroom.


The next morning, at Sweetie Belles home, she slowly woke up in her white night gown and got out of bed with a smile, she saw her bed head and grabbed a brush to start combing her hair as she hummed a melody she herd in a movie she seen as a kid.

"You will go, so far in my dreams", she sang, then she started to hum again.

As she continued to hum the melody, she smiled all of a sudden, "that's it, i found the perfect song to sing", she said with joy as she continued to get ready.

Apple Bloom woke up with a smile in her yellow sleep shirt, got changed and headed downstairs with a smile, after she ate breakfast she heard knocking on the door.

When she answered it, she saw it was Spike, "so, you came to my place just for a morning kiss", she teased with a smirk.

Spike looked away, "no..but one wouldn't hurt", he said scratching his head.

Apple Bloom giggled and gave him a morning kiss, "better", she said with a smile.

Spike smirked, "i love your morning kisses AB, anyways last night i thought of the perfected song for us to sing", he said with a smile.

Granny Smith walked in the living room and saw Spike, "hey there Spike, hows your wounds", she said with a smile.

Spike smiled, "it's doing ok Granny Smith", he said holding his stomach.

Granny smirked, "i heard you made a woman out of my little Apple Bloom", she said causing Spikes and Apple Blooms face to turn red as an apple.

"Granny", Apple Bloom shrieked with a full red face.

She turned back to Spike embarrassed, "i'm doing chores today Spike, you can help me if you want so i can get done faster and we can go out", said letting him in.

Spike smiled, "sure, i can tell you the song then", he said walking out the back.

Granny Smith smirked at her granddaughter, "you wanna see him shirtless again huh", she said causing Apple Bloom to cover her face with a blush.

As they where picking apples, Spike sang a little, "i drive my self crazy, thinking everythings about me", he started humming the rest with a smile.

Apple Bloom heard him, "it's that song huh, hmm not bad", she said with a smile.

With Scootaloo and Rumble, they were trying to think of a song to sing, "why is it so hard to think of a song", Scootaloo said frustrated.

They heard a song playing and a light bulb went on in there head, "trying to figure out the time zone is making me crazy", Rumble sang.

Scootaloo smirked, "it's perfect, we found the song", she said throwing a fist in the air.

She turned to Rumble, "remember Rumble, we sing together and I'll reward you", she said giving him a kiss and smirking.

Rumble grinned, "I'm gonna love the reward very much", he said holding her by the waist.

With Diamond Tiara in her room, she was combing her hair as she stared at a picture of Spike she some how got on her big mirror dresser.

"My bed is getting cold and you're not here Spike", she sang as she smirked at the picture, she grabbed it and kissed the picture of him.

"I hope you know Spikey, what i did was nothing against you", she said putting it back.

Looking For A Song & New Special Outfits

View Online

With Diamond Tiara wrapped in a towel coming out of her own bathroom, she walked to her bed with a smile, she looked at the picture of Spike with a smirk, "oh Spike, if only you can join me for a shower for real", she sighed with lidded eyes.

She shrugged and looked through her clothes saying, "but a girl can fantasize, can she", she said with a smirk while putting on her clothes.

With Spike and Apple Bloom, they were finishing up on the chores as Apple Bloom put the last basket of apples down in the barn, Spike smirked, "for all the times she did to me", he thought before lightly smacking Apple Blooms butt.

She jumped in surprised and turned around with a blush, "Spike", she said with a glare.

He shrugged with a grin, "you do it to me, so why can't i do it to you".

Apple Bloom smirked and looked behind him saying, "hi Big Mac".

Spike paled and turned around, only to find no one there, but before he can turned back around with a glare, he felt Apple Bloom pinch his butt.

He jumped and turned around to a smirking Apple Bloom, "i like to see you try to do that to me", she said with her hands on her hips.

Spike smirked and wrapped his hand around her waist, "it's not gonna lead to something else, is it", he asked with a grin.

They didn't see Applejack and Caramel walk in, they stopped and grinned at the sight undetected.

Apple Bloom wrapped her arms around his neck, "depends, if we are home alone or not", she said with lidded eyes and giving him a kiss.

"We can leave the barn for an hour or two, if you want", they heard Applejack say with a chuckle.

Apple Bloom and Spike blushed, "how much did you hear", Apple Bloom asked still blushing.

"Enough to know that you two are becoming more handsy with each other", Caramel said with a grin.

Spike smirked at him, "like you and AJ haven't".

Applejack blushed as Caramel chuckled, "well, there was this one time we-Ow", he said hopping on one foot looking at his blushing girlfriend.

Applejack glared at him, "what happens in the barn, stays in the barn", she said through gritted teeth.

Apple Bloom shook her head, "do i even wanna know", she asked with a raised eyebrow.

Applejack blushed and shook her head, "nnope", she said using her brothers signiture word.

Applejack then smiled, "anyways, we came by to let you know that everythings done and you two can leave anytime.

Spike and Apple Bloom beamed and walked out, Caramel asked his girlfriend, "did you have to stomp on my foot", he said limping on one foot.

Applejack glared at him, "yes", she said turning from him.

Caramel hugged her from behind, "come on AJ, i didn't mean too", he said with a frown.

Applejack got out of his hug still upset, he sighed, "you made me do this AJ", he said pulling her back and dipping her to give her a deep passionate kiss.

Applejack eyes widen, then she quickly melt into it, he broke the kiss and brought her back up, "i hate it when you do that", she said with a smile hugging him.

He chuckled, "works everytime", he said with a smirk.

Later on Spike and the group met up at the park, the girls were sitting on the swings as their boyfriends pushed them.

"So, you guys found a song to sing yet", Sweetie Belle asked with a smile.

Apple Bloom and Spike smiled, "Spike did, and it's a duet", AB said smiling as Spike nodded.

Apple Bloom asked, "what about you Scootaloo?"

Scootaloo beamed, "we did, and its also a duet", she said as Rumble nodded.

Scootaloo asked with a smile, "what about you Sweetie, you found a song yet?"

Sweetie Belle nodded, "yup, a song i heard in a movie when i was a child", she said with a smile.

Spike asked with a chuckle, "so we all found our songs we gonna sing early this morning?"

Scootaloo laughed, "i guess we did", she said withba smile as they all laughed.

Then Spike thought of something thats been bugging him, "I've been wondering, if i was voted 3rd hottest and sexy boy in School, then who is number 1 and 2", he said confused.

Sweetie Belle shrugged, "i heard it was Principle Celestias nephew, Vlad Blueblood", she said with a smile.

Scootaloo gagged, "that guy, he's more woman then he is man", she said with a shake of her head.

Rumble chuckled, "i agree, Vlad Blueprick always complains about his hair, and never treats a girl right", he said with laugh.

Scootaloo snickered, "Blueprick, good one Rumble", she laughed as everyone else laughed at the new name Rumble gave the senior.

They walked around the mall for awhile and the guys have to use the restroom real quick, as the girls were waiting, they saw Fluttershy coming out a lingerie store.

"Why is she coming out of that store with a bag", Scootaloo asked confused, then the girls grinned knowing why and walked up to her.

"Hi Fluttershy", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

Fluttershy saw them hid the bag behind her back with a nervous smile, "o-oh, h-hi girls".

"I see you bought something special", Scootaloo asked with a grin.

Fluttershy blushed, "y-yeah, i-it's for C-Comper Mane, his birthday is next week and i thought i buy him something special", she said with a nervous smile.

Apple Bloom giggled, "something is telling me he is really gonna love it".

Fluttershy's face went red, "o-oh my..umm, i gotta go, bye", she said walking away quickly.

Scootaloo grinned, "it's always the quiet and shy ones", she said with a shake of her head.

Suddenly they had a thought and looked at the lingerie store thinking about something with a smile.

The boys walked out of the restroom and saw them looking at the lingerie store and slowly grinned, "please be thinking what I'm thinking", they thought at the same time.

Apple Bloom saw Spike and smirked, "i think i know what store to go to".

"Yes", he yelled, then he cleared his throat, "I'm mean, uh witch one", he said with a nervous smile.

The girls dicided to walk in the store as the guys grinned and followed them inside.

The girls looked through the racks of lingerie, Apple Bloom found one and smirk, she dragged Spike in the room where he can sit down and wait for her to change into it.

When she was done, she moved the curtain and Spikes jaw dropped, there she stood in a red lingerie outfit, "what do you think Spike", she asked with a smirk and lidded eyes with a flirty pose.

"Hot, sexy, beautiful", was all he can say with a grin.

With Button and Sweetie Belle in their waiting room, Sweetie Belle moved the curtain and Buttons eyes widen, Sweetie Belle was in a white lingerie outfit, "how do i look Mashy", she asked with a flirty smile.

"You look so beautiful Sweetie Belle, that you can be a lingerie model", he said with a smile.

Sweetie Belle blushed and looked down, "you really think so", she said with a smile as Button nodded.

With Rumble and Scootaloo, they were in their waiting room as Rumble was waiting for Scootaloo, she moved the curtain and Rumbles eyes widen and jaw dropped, Scootaloo stood there in a orange lingerie outfit, "do i look hot or what Rumble", she said with a smirk, and did a little pose for him.

".......Damn", was all he can say as Scootaloo giggled with a smirk.

When the girls changed back into their clothes, they bought the lingerie and walked out with a bags.

They stopped at a food court to get something to eat, as they were eating, they heard Silver Spoon, "hi girls".

They turned and saw Silver Spoon and Thorax and smiled, "hi Silver, Thorax, what are you guys doing here", they asked with a smile.

Silver and Thorax blushed, "Thorax asked me out early, and now we are on a date", she said with a smile.

Scootaloo smirked, "i knew there was something going on between you too", she said pointing a finger at them.

Silver saw the bags and smirked, "i see you went to a special store", she said pointing to the bags.

The girls blushed as the guys grinned, "they are for special accasions", Sweetie Belle said still blushing.

Silver smirked, "like Buttons birthday", she said with a grin.

Button grinned at the idea of having Sweetie Belle showing him a good time in lingerie on his birthday.

They talked for awhile, "we gotta go girls, it was nice bumping into you", Silver said grabbing Thoraxs hand and walking away.

"Later Silver, and have fun on your date", Apple Bloom called with a smile.

Later on as it was dark, at Sweetie Belles home, she was in her room looking at the lingerie she bought with a smile.

Rarity walked by her room and poked her head in, "Sweetie Belle, what on earth did you buy", she said looking at the lingerie in shock.

Sweetie Belle panicked and tried to cover it up, "nothing Rarity", she said nervously.

Rarity grinned, "if you wanted one, you could of just came to me", she said with a giggle.

Sweetie Belle sighed, "your not mad", she told her sister.

Rarity shock her head, "of course not deary, i might have a few myself for Thunderlane", she said with a giggle.

Sweetie Belle hugged her, "thanks for understanding that i'm growing up", she said with a smile.

Rarity hugged her back with a smile, "your welcome deary, plus your growing up and i can't stop you".

At Apple Blooms, she was in her new lingerie looking at herself in the mirror with a smirk, Applejack walked in, "hey Apple Bloom dinners rea-what in tarnation are you wearing girl", she said wide eyed and in shock.

Apple Bloom jumped and tried to cover herself, "Applejack, close the door", she said with a blush.

Applejack walked in and shut the door, "what are you wearing Apple Bloom", she said in shock still.

Apple Bloom blushed, "it's something i bought", she said looking away.

Applejack grinned, "it's for Spike huh", she said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom nodded, "it's for special accations", she said with a blush.

Applejack smirked, "well, get changed and come downstairs 'cause dinners ready", she said walking out Apple Blooms room.

With Scootaloo, she was looking at hers with a grin, Rainbow Dash walked by and saw it, "wo ho ho Scootaloo, is this for Rumble" she said with a smirk.

Scootaloo nodded, "yup, its for special accations", she said with a smile.

Rainbow grinned looking at it, "i gotta get me one of those, so i can show Soarin my bod in it..maybe I'll asked Rarity if she has a spare", she said smirking.

With Diamond Tiara, she finished paying someone and grabbed a picture from her, "he's pretty hot and sexy, no wonder you want these pictures", she said with a smirk.

"Just don't say anything about this and you will get your money Lyra", Diamond said with a glare.

"Right, i won't say anything, heck i took a few for myself and Bon Bon", she said with a smirk and walked away.

Diamond walked to her room and put her new picture on her mirror dresser, "you maybe with that loser Spikey, but it doesn't mean i can't fantasize", she said with lidded eyes, staring at a photo of a shirtless Spike stretching in his room.

Attacked & Saved

View Online

Spike was sleeping and had a big smile on his face, in his dream he was sitting down in a empty room staring at a smirking Apple Bloom in her new lingerie, she did a little dance for him, slowly swaying her hips from side to side as soft music played.

Spike had a huge grin on his face with a blush, Apple Bloom danced her way towards him, she even spun around a few times before she sat on his lap giving him bedroom eyes still smirking, "hope you enjoyed the show Spikey", she said in a seductive voice.

Spike nodded yes rapidly, she giggled saying, "i see someone is ready for some fun", again Spike nodded rapidly yes.

"Hmm, you were such a good boy Spike, and i think you deserve a reward", she said getting off of him and grabbing his hand.

She lead him to a bed, "shirt", she said with a smirk as Spike quickly took his shirt off, "pants", he took his shoes off then his pants quickly.

He stood in his boxers in front of the bed with a big happy smile, "lay down", he quickly layed down on the bed and backed up towards the pillows.

Apple Bloom smirked and slowly crawled on the bed towards him and straddle his lap, "are you ready for your reward Spikey", she said looking down at him with bedroom eyes.

"I am so freaken ready", he said with a grin, she giggled and gave him a kiss, she sat up reaching behind her back, taking off her lingerie top.

Outside his dream, his family was up already eating breakfast, "what's taking that boy so long, Twilight go wake your brother up", Night Light said with a smile.

Twilight put down her fork and walked upstairs to Spikes room, she knocked on the door, "Spike, time to get up", she got no answer, "Spike?"

She slowly opened the door and saw Spike sleeping with a huge smile, she stared confused at him, then she saw something, "Spike!", she shrieked turning around with a pale face.

Spike woke up with a jolt and looked around and saw Twilight with her back turned to him, "i was having a great dream Twi, and you ruined it", he said with a glare getting out of bed, but was confused as to why she had her back to him.

Night Light and Velvet heard the shriek and run upstairs to check on their daughter, they saw her standing in front of Spike room and her back to it with a pale face.

Night Light grinned, "he snuck his girlfriend inside last night when we were all asleep and you caught them in bed, right", he asked as Velvet quickly walked in her sons room with a glare.

"Oh my god", she said quickly turning around from him, "Spike, what were you dreaming about", she said in a stern voice.

"Apple Bloom, why", Spike said still confused about everything.

Night Light walked in and stopped, "so, your having those kind of dreams huh", he told his son with a chuckle.

Spike looked down and blushed red as an apple covering himself, "shit", he said with panic looking around.

He grabbed his clothes and walked out saying, "I'm gonna take a cold shower", he said with a pale face.

With Diamond Tiara, she woke up with a smile in her purple nightgown and got out of bed.

She looked at the pictures of Spike with a smirk, "i had the greatest dream about you Spikey", she said with lidded eyes and grabbing the pictures, kissing them.

She took her nightgown off and walked to her bathroom to shower, thinking about Spike.

Later on with the guys, they noticed Spike had a frown on his face and decided to mess with him, "don't worry Spike, your see Apple Bloom in her lingerie again", Rumble said patting his back with a chuckle as Button snickered.

Spike glared at him, "it ain't that, how would you feel if your family walked in on you getting out of bed hard", he said looking away.

Button and Rumble patted his shoulders, "it happened to me already this morning", Rumble said with a chuckle, remembering his brother Thunderlane walking in on him asleep.

Button looked away, "yeah, same with me and my mom", he said with a blush embarrassed, remember the horrible look his mom had when she walked in on him.

Spike scratched the back of his head, "just to let you know, it was a dream about Apple Bloom in her lingerie", he said with a chuckle.

Rumble shrugged, "yeah, i had the same one about Scootaloo", he said with a smirk.

Button grinned, "mines was about Sweetie Belle in hers", he said smirking.

The guys laughed and walked away to a fast food place to get something to eat, as they were walking they heard a scream, "what was that", Rumble asked his friends.

"I don't know, but it sounded like it came from over here", Spike said running in the direction as his friends followed him.

With Thorax and Silver Spoon, he was being held up against the wall in a alley by the Changeling Gang, "where the hell were you yesterday, we had a mission", the leader said glaring at him as 2 guys held Thorax against the wall as he struggled.

"I told you Pharynx, i was on a date", Thorax said with a glare.

"I don't care if your on a date, at School or out of town, you put this Gang first before anything else, got it", Pharynx said punching him once in the stomach as Thorax dropped in pain.

Silver Spoon was held up against the wall by one of the guys, "don't hurt him please", she said in tears.

Pharynx turned to her and smirked, "you know Thorax, you should learn your place", he said walking over to a scared Silver Spoon.

Thorax eyes widen, "no, please don't hurt her, I'll listen next time", he said trying to get out of the 2 guys hold.

Pharynx smirked at a scared Silver Spoon, "your pretty cute, to bad your dating Thorax 'cause i can show you a real good time", he said putting a hand on her cheek as she flinched.

Spike and the guys showed up just in time, "let them go", Rumble said with a glare.

Pharynx glared back, "or what", he challenged.

The guys got ready to fight, "we'll make you", Spike said with closed fists.

Pharynx backed away from Silver Spoon and glared, he snapped his fingers and pointed at the guys, "kick there asses", he said as the Changeling Gang charged at the guys.

Spike and the guys charged back and started fighting with them, Spike got hit in the stomach and groaned, but he still fought back with a hand on his stomach.

Pharynx saw this and smirked, he joined in and punched Spike across the jaw, knocking his down in pain.

His friends tried to help him, but got overpowered and slammed against the wall in pain.

Thorax stood there watching it all happened scared to help them, "help them Thorax", Silver said shaking him.

One of the Changeling guys held Spike from behind against the wall, "this is what you get for interfering with our business", Pharynx said with a smirk as he started punching Spike in the stomach.

Spike screamed in pain and started groaning because of his wounds, his friends tried to help him, "Spike..let him go man, he had enough", Rumble said through gritted teeth.

Pharynx stopped punching him and pulled out his pocket knife, "he had enough, when i say he had enough", he said with a evil smirk.

Spikes eyes widen as he friends gasped and struggled to break free to save their friend, "do something Thorax", Button said with a glare.

Pharynx laughed, "he's gonna stand there and do nothing like a coward, just like his mommy", he smirked, referring to the ex Changeling leader from years ago.

Silver Spoon stood scared, as Thorax shook with his fist and eyes closed, he really wanted to help, but couldn't.

"don't be afraid to do the right thing Thorax, like i did", he heard Silver Spoons voice in his head, remembering what she told him.

He opened his eyes with a glare and walked up to him, as Pharynx was gonna stab Spike again, Thorax grabbed his arm and took the knife away from him.

Thorax glared at a scared Pharynx, "now Thorax, don't do something stupid", he said backing away.

Thorax turned to the Changeling guys "let them go", they obeyed and walked next to there leader.

"I'm done with this Pharynx, it's wrong and i want no part of it, and if you come near me or my girlfriend again, your gonna regret it", he said pointing the knife at Pharynx.

Pharynx glared, "you just made an enemy, i hope you know that", he said with closed fist.

Thorax smirked, "then let me make it even", he said closing the knife and tossing it as far as he can.

Pharynx eyes widen, "that was my favorite knife you basterd", he said running towards Thorax in rage.

Then he was caught of guard when Thorax punched him straight in the jaw, dropping him, "from this day on, I'm out of the Gang", he said pointing a finger at him.

Pharynx glared holding his jaw, "your gonna regret this", he said getting up and walking away with his crew.

Thorax walked to Silver Spoon, "are you ok", he asked concerned.

Silver Spoon nodded with a smile, "yes, thank you Thorax", she said hugging him.

They broke the hug and saw Spike on the floor holding his stomach in pain as his friends tried to help him up.

Thorax walked up to them and helped Spike up, "come on, my house is close by", he said putting Spikes arm around his shoulder as he helped him walk.

Silver Spoon called Apple Bloom using Spikes phone and told her what happened and to meet her at Spikes place.

Later on at Thoraxs home, he opened the door for them as Chrysalis saw them stumble in carrying Spike.

"Thorax, what happened to that boy", she said confused and concerned.

"We got attacked mom, Pharynx tried to hurt me and my girlfriend because i was on a date with her while they were on one of their so called missions", Thorax explained while putting ice in a bag to give to Spike as his friends help him layed down on the couch.

She glared while checking on Spike, "Thorax, what did i tell you about them", she told her son.

He came back from the kitchen, "i know mom, I'm not hanging around them no more, and you were right about them", he said with a smile giving Spike the ice.

Button looked at Chrysalis, "hey, your assistant vice Principle Chrysalis..Thorax, i didn't know she was your mother", he said sittings on one of the soafas.

Thorax smiled, "yup, and thanks guys for helping me and Silver", he said fist bumping them.

Thorax heard a knock and opened the door to find Spikes family and the guys girlfriends.

He let them in as Apple Bloom ran to her boyfriend, "Spike, Silver Spoon told me what happened, are you ok", she said with concerned.

Spike groaned, "yeah, I'll liv plus Thorax saved me", he said forcing a smile.

Rumble asked with a smile, "hey Thorax, how you like to hang out with us for now on?"

Thorax smiled and fist bumped him, "sounds awesome guys".

Silver Spoon walked up to Thorax with a blush as Spikes family was checking on him, "Thorax, do you really see me as your girlfriend", she said looking down and adjusting her glasses.

Thorax smiled, "of course i do, because i love you Silver and i don't want anything bad happening to you", he said wrapping his hands around her waist.

Silver Spoon was still blushing with a smile, "well, i love you too Thorax", she said wrapping her arms around his neck and giving him a kiss for the first time.

Thorax kissed her back as everyone looked on with grins or smirks, "its a Kodak moment", Rumble said as everyone giggled or chuckled.

They blushed from embarrassment as Spikes parents turned to Chrysalis to thank her, but froze when they saw her from not recognizing her earlier.

"Chrysalis", Night Light said with shock, looking at an old girlfriend from highschool.

She gave a sad smile, "hi Night Light and Velvet, long time no see", she said remembering all those painful times she use to bully Velvet in highschool.

New Friends And School Singing Competition

View Online

Night Light and Velvet continued to stare at Chrysalis in shock, they didn't even know she lives around here or for the fact that she has a son.

"Chrysalis, you live around here", Velvet asked in shock as old memories coming to her from Highschool.

She nodded, "yeah, i moved here last month and got a job as a assistant vice Principle", she said with a smile.

The teens looked at them confused, "mom dad you know her", Twilight asked confused.

Night Light turned to her, "she was an old girlfriend from highschool Twilight", he said with a frown as memories of why he left came back to her.

Spike slowly sat up in pain holding his stomach and ask, "what happened between you two?"

Night Light frown, "me and your mother were best friends in 7th grade, and by the time highschool came around, your mother developed a crush on me, but I was too oblivious to notice", he said looking down as his wife hugged him.

Apple Bloom turned to Spike with a smirk, "reminds me of someone", she said as her boyfriend scratched the back of his head and looked away with a nervous smile.

Chrysalis continued, "by the time we were in highschool, Night Light developed a crush on me and a year later we started going out", she said with a small smile.

Then she frowned, "but afterwards, I became a bully and joined a Gang called The Changelings and started hurting people for no reason", she said looking down.

Thorax eyes widen, "mom, you were a bully back in Highschool", she nodded.

"But why", he asked as everyone else listened.

"Eventually, i became a leader of them because I wanted to be tough, but it was behind Night Lights back because he didn't like bullies", she said remembering all the people she hurt, even Velvet.

Spike looked down, "just like Diamond Tiara and me", he whispered, but Apple Bloom heard him and gave him a hug.

Velvet continued, "i became one of the victims behind Night Lights back and i tried to warn him about her, but he wouldn't believe me", she said looking down.

Apple Bloom looked down saying, "like me", she whispered.

Spike heard her and kissed her cheek saying, "I'm so sorry Apple Bloom, for not believing you around that time", he said putting an arm around her and pulling her close.

Night Light looked down also, "by the last of our highschool years, i almost lost your mother as a best friend by an argument, i was looking for her later on to apologize, then i saw Chrysalis bullying your mother", he said remembering her being scared against a locker as Chrysalis and her crew surrounded her.

Chrysalis felt like crying, "i was shoving her against the locker, telling her to hit me, but Night Light came to her rescue and we had a small argument, then he broke up with me and told me he didn't want to see me again".

Velvet continued, "by graduation, i told your father how i felt about him, and then we started going out", she said with a smile.

Thorax smiled at his mom, "i'm glad you left the Changeling Gang mom, you made the right choice like i did", he said giving her a hug as she hugged him back.

"Thank you Thorax", she said with a smile breaking the hug.

Spike asked confused, "but what happened after highschool miss Chrysalis?"

Chrysalis turned to him, "i did some thinking, left the gang and moved out of town, i did my best to be a good person", she said with a small smile.

Then she frowned and turned to the two adults in front of her, "Velvet Night Light, I never got the chance to say that i'm so sorry for all those years ago, especially you Velvet", she said looking down.

Velvet hugged her with a smile, "i forgive you Chrysalis".

Night Light joined in, "i forgive you too", he said with a smile.

Chrysalis hugged them back, "thank you guys so much", she said with joy, finally able to apologize for those times.

"If you want, we can be friends and catch up", Velvet asked with a smile as her and her husband broke the hug.

Chrysalis smiled, "sure, sounds nice".

Thorax turned to the guys, "me too guys, what do you say, friends", he said sticking his fist out.

They smiled and said in union, fist bumping him, "friends".

Silver Spoon turned to the girls, "what about you girls, friends", she said sticking a hand out.

The girls got up and group hugged her, "friends", they said with a smile.

Silver Spoon smiled and hugged them back, happy to have new friends that got her back.

They broke the hug and the girls smirked and whispered enough for the guys or adults won't hear, "now that you and Thorax are a couple, when are you gonna see him shirtless", Scootaloo asked as they grinned.

Silver Spoons eyes widen and blushed red, "girls", she shrieked.

Everyone heard her and Thorax asked, "what are you girls talking about?"

Silver Spoon still blushing red, "nothing Thorax", she said glaring at the girls as they giggled.

Everyone talked for awhile and left when Spike was better, as Spike was walking home with his friends, he noticed Silver Spoon was looking down thinking.

"What is it Silver Spoon", he asked concerned.

"What miss Chrysalis said, I've been thinking about what if Diamond Tiara apologized for everything she's done to you guys, what you accept it", she asked with wonder.

Spike looked down, "everything she's done..i don't know, it would be hard to accept if she did", he said with a glare.

Later at night, Lyra was was hiding behind a bush and took a few pictures with a smirk, "wow, if me and Bon Bon had the opportunity and he was single, we would join him for that shower", she said with lidded eyes and left before anyone can see her.

At Diamonds house, she just finish paying Lyra and took the photo from her, she walked to her room, "i know exactly where to put this picture at", she said with a smirk and lidded eyes.

She walked to her bathroom and put the picture of Spike showering in her bathroom shower, "Spike, you are more hotter in the shower", she said getting flustered thinking about it.


The next day, Spike and his friends were the large auditorium with the rest of the School mates, Principal Celestia said vice Principals Luna and Chrysalis appeared on stage with a mic.

Celestia took the mic, "good afternoon everyone, today is we are holding a singing competition", she said with a smile as everyone cheered.

"And i hope you know about the prize and picked your songs ready for today", Luna said with a smile as everyone mermered amoung themselves.

Chrysalis spoke, "let the compitation begin and remember, no lewd songs", she said looking at a couple of students with a stern glare.

They walked off stage as the School dj Vynle Scratch and bands setting their equipment up to play.

The ones who signed up for the compitation went back stage to get ready, Diamond Tiara walked up to Spike and his friends, "i hope you losers are ready to lose", she said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom groaned, "if your here to flirt with my boyfriend, don't", she said through grit teeth.

Diamond ignored her and got a little to close to Spike for Apple Blooms liking, "i hope you know Spike, what i did was nothing against you", she said with a pout.

Spike backed up as Apple Bloom was being held back from knocking her out, as he gave her a 'are you serious look', "you had me stabbed and put in the Hospital", he said with a glare.

She shrugged, "look on the bright side, when it heals up it will be a sexy scar", she said with lidded eyes, getting close to him again and lightly touch his abs.

Apple Bloom tried to lunge at her, but Scootaloo held her back while glaring at Diamond.

Spike smacked her hand away, "only Apple Bloom can touch me there", he said with a glare.

Apple Bloom smirked at Diamond when he said that, knowing only she can put her hands on his body like that.

Diamond smirked, "what about here", she said reaching behind him and putting her hand on his butt with lidded eyes.

Spike pushed her hand away as she giggled, "your so cute when your mad, i hope your ready for my special song for you Spikey", she said with a smirk booping his nose and walking away.

Apple Bloom yelled while being restrained, "your gonna look cute with my foot in your ass if you do that again", she said with a glare.

Principal Celestia and Luna walked backstage with a smile, "get ready everyone", they told everyone.

Spike kissed Apple Bloom, "don't worry about her, lets just focus on the song and get her money", he said with a smirk.

Vinyle Scratch got her turn table ready and other band groups got ready to play, time went by, students sang songs and some were romantic for couples, 4 people for left and they were Spike, his friends and Diamond Tiara.

Spike and Apple Bloom were called to the stage, they walked on it and grabbed the mics on the mic stand, Spike nodded to the band and they started playing the song as Spike started sing the first part.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=QGTNMtyd3yg

Spike was singing and some students were surprised that he could sing, even his friends, then when Apple Bloom started singing everyone was surprised that she can sing and everyone got into the music, even Spike and Apple Bloom as they sang with passion.

When the song was over, everyone cheered for them as they took a bow and walked to the back where there friends are.

"I never knew you can sing Apple Bloom", Scootaloo said with a beaming smile as the girls patted her back complimenting her.

Apple Bloom blushed, "thanks girls", she said looking down with a smile.

Scootaloo and Rumble were called to the stage and walked on it, they grabbed the mics on the stand, one of the guys on the guitar started a guitar solo first, then the band played the song as Rumble and Scootaloo started singing.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=ufhovX8fJ9w

Rumble sang from the heart and looked a Scootaloo a few times like he was singing to her, everyone recognised the song and started rocking their head to the music.

Scootaloo started singing her part and looked a Rumble a few times like she was singing to him, and they both had a smile on their faces.

Backstage Luna was rocking her head to the song, Celestia looked at her with a raised eyebrow, "what..it's a good song", she said with a smile before she started rocking her head again.

Celestia smiled and just shook head with her eyes closed.

Back on stage, the song ended as everyone cheered for the couple, they took a bow and walked behind the curtain.

Spike fist bump Rumble saying, "that was a awesome song Rumble".

Rumble smiled, "thanks Spike".

He saw Scootaloo walking up to him with a smirk, "after School, follow me to my house to claim your reward", she said giving him a kiss.

Rumble smirked, "oh, I'll be there".

They heard Diamond do a fake gag noice and Scootaloo turned to her with a glare, "how you like to gag on your teeth when i break them", she said as Diamond smirked at her, not effected by the threat.

Sweetie Belle walked on stage when they called her name, she grabbed the mic and nodded to Vynle Scratch's sister Octavia Melody, the music started playing and Sweetie Belle started singing.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=Q21lEIpV4F8

Sweetie Belle sang with a beautiful voice that most students were moved by it, they smiled at her at how beautiful she can sing.

Button jaw dropped as he listened, he never knew she can sing and neather his friends.

When she was done, students cheered and clapped for her for her talent, she blushed from the attention as her friends came from backstage to complement her for her singing.

Button hugged her, "you have a beautiful singing voice Sweetie Belle", he told his girlfriend.

Celestia cleared her throat and said with a smile, "we have one more singer".

They walked off stage and stood with the other students since Diamond Tiara was the last one.

Backstage, Diamond Tiara smirked as her name was called, she walked on stage and grabbed the mic and spoke into it looking at Spike with a smirk, "this song is for you Spikey", she said giving him a flirty wink as Spike glared at her.

Everyone looked at him as Apple Bloom was using whatever strength she had to restrain herself from going up there and knocking her lights out.

Diamond nodded towards Vynle and the music started as Diamond started to sing.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=GKuHaSIH3Dw

Diamond was singing in the most seductive voice she can muster, she looked at Spike for some parts of the lyrics, she even swayed her hips from side to side to the beat a little for him.

The girls noticed Apple Bloom was failing to retrain herself from going on stage and ending Diamond's 3 minutes of fame, so they held her arms just in case.

Spike was staring at her, "why the hell she is doing this", he thought through gritted teeth.

When the song ended, everyone clapped for her as Diamond smirked at a death glaring Apple Bloom being held back.

Everyone voted and after a while, they were gonna announce the winners, Principal Celestia and Luna walked on stage with the mic and spoke, "ok everyone, 3rd prize goes to..Scootaloo and Rumble", she said looking at a peace of paper.

Everyone clapped for them as they cheered and went on stage to collect their prize.

Diamond didn't care as long she came in first, Scootaloo and Rumble split the money as they walked off stage with big smiles.

"Second place goes to..Sweetie Belle", Luna said with a smile looking at a peace of paper.

Sweetie Belle beamed with joy and went on stage to get her prize, again Diamond didn't care.

When Sweetie Belle walked off stage, they were gonna announce the main winners, "and the winner of the singing competition is..."

Diamond had her eyes closed with a smirk, walking towards the stage, but stopped as her jaw dropped with shock when she heard, "Spike and Apple Bloom", she turned around and saw Apple Bloom jump in Spikes arms kissing him with joy.

They went on stage with a big smile, Spike saw Twilight and her friends waving and cheering for him and Apple Bloom with joy.

Spike and Apple Bloom waved back and collected their money and walked off stage towards their friends.

Diamond gritted her teeth in rage, but decided to not care if she lost, she walked up to them with a smirk, "how you like my little song for you Spike".

Spike turned to her with a glare, "why are you doing this Diamond, when is this gonna stop", he said through gritted teeth.

Diamond Smirked, "don't worry Spike, we got three more years of this type of fun", she said blowing him a kiss and walking away, ignoring Apple Blooms grunts of trying to break free from the girls grip.

Later on after School, Rumble followed Scootaloo home and got a call saying that Rainbow Dash will be at soccer practice with Soarin and won't be home later.

Scootaloo went upstairs with Rumble to put their money away in Scootaloos room, she turned to him and said with lidded eyes, "Rainbow Dash is at soccer practice and we got the place to ourselves for a few hours", she said walking out her room and to the bathroom as Rumble followed her.

She turned to him, "so, come claim your reward Rumble", she said taking off her shirt and walking to the bathroom in her bra.

Rumble grinned and took his shirt off and ran to the bathroom, half hour later the bathroom can be heard with moans of pleasure.

At the Sparkle residents, Spike was in his room with Apple Bloom, they just finished counting their money and split it.

"I can't believe we won Diamonds money, we should celebrate", Spike said with a smile.

Apple Bloom shrugged, "what should we do to celebrate", she asked.

"I don't know, but i'm going to take a quick shower, see if you can think of a way to celebrate", he said taking off his shirt and walking out to the bathroom.

Apple Bloom sat there thinking about what to do to celebrate, she heard the shower turn on and thought of how to celebrate with him.

She smiled with a blush, "Spikes parents are at Miss Chrysalis house catching up...so", she got up and took her clothes off leaving her in her underwear.

She walked to the bathroom and checked to see if the door was unlocked, she smirked and opened it.

Spike was showering and stopped when he heard the door closed, "uhh Apple Bloom, is that you", he called waiting for an answer.

The shower door opened and close, then felt Apple Blooms wet bare body hug him from behind, "Apple Bloom, why are you in the shower with me", he said blushing from the feeling of her breast being pressed into his back.

She giggled, "whats the matter Spike, afraid to shower with your girlfriend", she whispered in his ear.

Spike shook from it, ".....I don't know how to answer that", he said trying not to focus on Apple Bloom showering with him, or the facted that he can feel two hard numbs poking his back.

"You said find a way to celebrate, so I thought why not do something we haven't done", she said with a smile and letting him go.

She turned around, "think you can wash my back Spike".

Spike turned around and saw her bare wet back and did his best not to look down at her butt, "stay down...i'll vision granny smith with me in here if i have too...no no oh god no, please don't vision her", he did and he mentally screamed.

Apple Bloom turned back around and saw the horrified look on his face, she smirked and decided to bring him out of it.

She gave him a kiss snapping him out of it and Apple Bloom was facing him with a smirk, her hair wet and almost covered her eyes and over her shoulders.

He quickly look her up and down as she saw what he did and wrapped her wet body around him with a hug giving him bedroom eyes saying, "are you gonna stare...or are we gonna have some fun".

Spike decided why the hell not and kissed her back, soon it became making out, then 10 minutes later soft moans and heavy breathing could be heard from the bathroom.

An hour later Flash drove up to the house dropping Twilight off, "thank for waiting for me while i finished my studies in the school library Flash", she said kissing him.

Flash smiled, "your my girl, so I'll do anything for you".

Twilight smirked, "even joining me for a shower", she said with lidded eyes and leaning towards him.

Flash smirked, "as long as your dads foot is not stuck in my ass after we get out, then yes", he said smirking.

Twilight giggled and shook her head, "thanks again Flash, love you bye", she said kissing him goodbye and getting out the car.

"I love you too Twilight, later", he said pulling out and driving off as Twilight waved.

She unlocked her door and called, "mom, dad, Spike", she got no answer.

She shrugged and walked upstairs, when she did she heard the shower running and said to herself, "Spikes probably taking a shower", she walked to her room and noticed Spikes room was opened, she looked inside and saw Spikes shirt and Apple Blooms clothes on the floor.

She shook her head, "doesn't Spike and Apple Bloom know how to fold their clothes", she said walking to her room.

Then she stopped, "wait..Apple Blooms clothes are on the floor", she slowly turned to the bathroom with wide eyes and dropped jaw.

Spikes parents pulled up and got out the car, "it was nice talking to Chrysalis, she really is a nice person", Velvet told her husband with a smile.

He nodded, "yup, i still can't believe she is married to Celestias and Lunas brother Discord" he said with a smile.

They walked inside and upstairs, they heard the shower running and saw their daughter staring at the bathroom door.

They walked up to her and noticed Spikes room opened and saw his shirt on the floor, "he's gotta learn to pick up after himself", she said walking in his room and picking up his shirt, folding it.

Then she saw Apple Blooms clothes on the floor and picked them up, "Twilight, where is your brother", she said walking out of his room.

Night Light noticed the clothes and grinned, "thats my boy", he said with a proud fathers grin

Velvet was not too happy about it, as Twilight said, "i think he's taking a shower with Apple Bloom", she pointed a finger at the bathroom.

Busted...Again

View Online

Twilight and her parents continued to stared at the bathroom door, Night Light grinning, Velvet glaring and Twilight being jealous 'cause she couldn't find the opportunity to do that with Flash.

Velvet was gonna knock on the door when her husband grabbed her wrist and she almost bit his hand off, "honey, let him have his fun", he said with a smirk.

"I'm gonna put a stop to it now", she said trying to get out of her husband's grip, but couldn't.

"Let go", she said turning to him with a glare.

He shook his head, "let the boy have his fun, he's growing up remember", he said with smile.

"Let go or no 'special' time for you for 3 months", she said continuing to glare at him.

He quickly let go and Velvet knocked on the door, she heard Spike, "Twilight, if that's you, then give me like 25 to 45 minutes please".

Twilight turned to her father with a raised eyebrow, "do i wanna know what 'special' time she is talking about".

"Trust me, you do not wanna know", he said with a shake of his head.

"It's your mother young man", she said through the door.

She heard Spike again, "uhh mom, just to let you know this wasn't my idea".

She heard Apple Bloom, "Spike".

"Alright, out of the shower both of you", she said in a stern voice.

She heard her son again, "mom, do you think you can wait for awhile".

"Do i have to come in there", she said with her hand on the door knob, ready to open it.

"Trust me when i say mom, do not walk through that door", Spike said from the other side.

"Then out of the shower", she said walking away towards her husband in the hallway, waiting for her son and his girlfriend to get out of the shower.

After a while, Spike and Apple Bloom were drying off, "that was the best shower i had AB, but it was nice knowing you, your the best girlfriend i ever had", he said putting on his pants.

"Spike, your being over dramatic", she said looking at him in her underwear.

He turned to her, "over dramatic, babe the minute we walk out of this bathroom, we are dead as we know it..well me anyways", he said thinking of what flowers to have at his funeral.

Apple Bloom smirked, "if your gonna die, at least you die a happy man", she said giving him a kiss.

".....true", he took a deep breath and opened the door as Apple Bloom grabbed a towel to cover herself.

They saw a grinning Night Light, glaring Velvet and for some reason a jealous looking Twilight.

Apple Bloom walked up to them and grabbed her clothes, walked in Spikes room to put them on.

Velvet told her husband, "this is what happens when you leave teenagers home alone", she said with a shake of her head.

"Before you kill me...can i eat first", he said quickly walking downstairs, but stopped when Velvet called him back.

Spike tried to find another way to get out of it, "hey mom, guess what me and Apple Bloom won 2000$ at School", he said forcing a smile.

"Congratulations, now tell me why you and Apple Bloom were showering together", she said giving him a stern look with her arms crossed.

Spike scratched the back of his head, "we were celebrating our victory", he said with a sheepish grin.

"Hey, that's how me and your mother celebrate sometimes", he said with a chuckle.

Velvet grabbed his ear without looking, "ow ow ow, i was just joking", he said with a groan.

"Nows not the time dear", she said pulling her husbands ear as he groaned again.

She let go as he rubbed his ear, "i'm not gonna ground you Spike, but i do know the perfect punishment for you", she said as Apple Bloom walked out fully clothed.

At Scootaloos place, her and Rumble walked out of the bathroom in towels, "that was the best shower ever", Rumble said with a grin.

Scootaloo kissed him, "and there more in the future", she said with a smirk.

Rumble smirked back, "and i can't wait for it".

Rainbow Dash came home with from soccer practice, she saw them standing there in towels and grinned.

Back at the Sparkle residents, "thats not fair mom, i can't go 1 day without it", he wined like a little kid.

"Relax Spike, you can survive without it", Apple Bloom said patting his back.

"No i can't AB, it's what keeps me going in the daytime", he said falling to his knees.

Twilight shook her head, "Spike, your being more dramatic then Rarity on a bad hair day", she told her brother.

Spike glared at her, "how would you feel if you got the same punishment".

Twilight shrugged, "you should be telling Flash that, not me", she said with a chuckle.

Spike looked at his dad, "dad, please talk her out of it", he begged.

Night Light chuckled, "sorry son, if i do i might get the same punishment", he said with a smile.

"Mom, please reconsider 2 weeks is not fair", he begged again.

Velvet shook her head, "this is your punishment for you taking a shower with Apple Bloom in a bathroom i just cleaned yesterday", she said with a stern look.

"We accept the punishment miss Velvet", Apple Bloom said with a small smile.

Velvet smiled at her, "you seem to take it very well, unlike some people", she said looking her son looking like he might have a mental breakdown.

Apple Bloom shrugged, "It's only fair, so yeah", she said with a smile.

Spike heard her and stood back up, "i can't believe your ok with this AB, your a traiter", he said walking downstairs.

Apple Bloom shook her head and called, "your being over dramatic Spike".

Later on, Spike was at a fast food place by himself, "that's so unfair mom", he grumbled while eating.

Thorax and Button walked in and saw him, they ordered their food and walked to the same table, Button noticed Spikes mood and grinned to mess with him, "looks like someone got a visit from the depression clown", he said shaking his shoulders as Thorax snickered.

Spike glared at them, "not now guys", he said continuing to eat.

They sat down on the other side as Thorax asked, "whats eating you?"

"My folks and Twilight came home when i was showering with Apple Bloom", he said with a sour look.

Button smirked, "you too, the same think happened to me and Sweetie Belle when her sister came home from her date", he said with a shake of his head, remembering findings a fainted Rarity in front of the bathroom when they came out.

Thorax turned to him, "you and your girlfriends are showering together", he asked with a raised eyebrow.

Button patted his shoulder, "don't worry, you and Silver will have your opportunity to shower together one day", he said with a smirk.

"Dude, not cool", he said with a red face, thinking about showering with his girlfriend Silver Spoon.

Button turned back to Spike as he and Thoraxs order was set in front of them, "so thats why your upset, they came home early and ruined your fun", he said with a grin.

Spike glared up at him again, "no...well yes..but no", he said looking away.

Thorax was eating, "then what is it", he said with wonder.

Spike sighed and explained the punishment his mom gave him as they listen with shock as he went on.

When it was late at night, Fluttershy invited her boyfriend over to her place to spend the night for his birthday since she lived alone.

She was in a white and pink robe while looking in the mirror with a red face, "you can do this Fluttershy, be assertive and show him how much you love him", she said putting on a determin face and walking out of her bathroom.

Comper Mane was sitting on her bed waiting for Fluttershy to give him his late birthday present, "what's taking her so long, she said she had a surprise for me", he said confused and concerned for her.

Fluttershy walked out of her bathroom in her white and pink robe, "C-Comper M-Mane, a-are you ready for your present", she said with a red blush and looking away.

He nodded confused, then his eyes widen and jaw dropped when Fluttershy undid her robe and let it fall.

She stood in a pink and yellow lingerie, she was blushing up a storm and looking away, she looked at Comper Mane and saw he had a minor nose bleed.

He noticed it and wiped his nose, Fluttershy walked up to him and lightly push him back on the bed, "Comper, please be gentle with me", she said giving him a kiss.

Then she took her lingerie bra off dropping it to the floor, she took her lingerie panties off too as he took his boxer's off and slowly entered her, "let me know if it hurts ok, then I'll stop and take it out", Comper told his girlfriend as he started taking her for a ride while making out.

At the Sparkle residents, Spike was awake laying down in bed, "i don't know if i can survive without kissing Apple Bloom or holding her hand or her waist for 2 weeks, it's gonna be hell", he said before falling asleep.

Teasing

View Online

Fluttershy slowly woke up on top of Comper Mane as they both layed naked under the blankets, he was holding her with a smile on his face and sleeping still, he was starting to wake up and opened his eyes to see a smiling Fluttershy looking down at him with her hair a mess.

He kiss her, "morning Fluttershy, last night was the best present you can give me, i love you", he said with a smile.

Fluttershy smiled down at him, "your welcome, and thank you for being my first Comper and i love you too", she said giving him a kiss.

She broke it and sat up to stretch as Compers eyes widen at her naked body, then her eyes widen and giggled, "Comper, we have to get up to go to School, you naughty naughty boy", she said looking down at him.

Compers eyes widen, "uhh i can explain", he said looking around.

They got up to get ready for school as they put their clothes on, "you did it Fluttershy, you were assertive and you showed him how much you love him, get ready girls because theres gonna be a new and improved Fluttershy in school", she thought with a giggle and a smirk.

At the Sparkle residents, Spike finished eating and said to himself, "this is it, the first day of 2 weeks of hell begins, i just hope i can survive", he said as he heard a knock and went to open the door.

Spike grabbed his bag and before Spike walked out, Velvet called, "remember what i said Spike, Apple Bloom", she said with a smile.

Spike turned to her with a glare, "your evil mom", he said a he walked out.

Velvet and Night Light was in the house alone, "did you really have to give him that type of punishment, i mean i won't survive a week without holding or kissing you", he said holding his wife by the waist.

Velvet frown, "i wasn't mad at him that they shower together, i was mad that they showered together when we were home, they could shower together as long as no one is home to hear them", she said with a shudder.

Night Light raised an eyebrow, "so, your understanding that he is growing up and becoming a man", he said as she nodded.

"I just hate that we walked in on him when Apple Bloom was on top of him in her underwear and they were making out, or that he was showering with Apple Bloom when we came home, i mean no mother wants to see their son doing that, and we are lucky we haven't walk in on them naked", she said with a shudder again.

"Yeah, when we walked in on Twilight and Flash waking up naked, the only thing going through my mind when i chased him out the house and down the street was my foot in his ass", he said with a smile.

She smiled, "like when my father walked in on us after our first time", she said giving him a kiss.

He frowned, "i never knew he owned a baseball bat", he said remembering when he got caught when they were younger, her father chased him out the house with a bat as he ran down the street in his boxers.

"And i never knew you could run so fast", she said with a smirk.

"Hey, i was scared that day when we got caught", he said with a frown.

Velvet smirked, going back to the topic of Spike, "besides, if i know a good punishment for a boy his age with a girlfriend, is that they hate being teased or kissed on the cheek knowing they can't do anything about it", she said remembering yesterday's talk.


YESTERDAY AFTER APPLE BLOOM GOT HER CLOTHES ON AFTER THE SHOWER

Velvet turned to her, "Apple Bloom, can i talk to you in Spikes room alone", she said walking in her sons room as Apple Bloom followed her inside.

Velvet closed the door, "i aint mad that you showered with my son, just when you shower or do things like that together make sure no one is gonna be home for a few hours", she said with a smile.

Apple Bloom blushed and nodded saying, "sorry miss Velvet".

Velvet hugged her, "it's ok, i know how much you love my son and won't break his heart like that other girl did", she said smiling still.

Apple Bloom hugged her back, "i will never break Spikes heart", she said with a smile.

Velvet broke the hug with a smirk, "besides, i wanna punish Spike for it, but i need your help", she said looking at a confused Apple Bloom.

"What do you need my help with", Apple Bloom said confused.

"I gonna punish Spike by saying he can't kiss you or hold you for 2 weeks, but you can kiss his cheek", Velvet said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom smiled, "sounds like a fair punishment, plus i like to see Spikes reaction knowing i can kiss his cheek and he can't do anything", she said with a giggle and a smirk.

Velvet grinned, "and see if you can tease him every now and then", she said as Apple Bloom agreed as they high fived, they put of fake looks and walked back out the room.


Now

Night Light frowned, "Spikes right, you are evil..i love you", he said with a smirk.

They stood there for a while, "we got the house to ourselves for hours", Velvet said with a smile wrapping her arms around Night Lights neck.

He grinned, "heh heh, i like where this is going".

"I still got that cheerleaders outfit from college, i'm gonna see if it still fits and your welcome to join me for some 'special' time if your want", she said drawing circles on his chest.

"I love our 'special' times together", he said grinning.

She smirked and put her fingers under his chin, "then you better follow me upstairs", she said with lidded eyes, walking upstairs while swaying her hips for her husband.

He stood there staring at her, "i am a lucky lucky man...and i know she ain't gonna stay in the outfit for long", he said with a grin before he ran upstairs to join his wife.

With Spike and his friends, he was walking ahead as everyone was behind him, Apple Bloom stopped her friends with a smirk, "you guys know about Spikes punishment right", she whispered as they nodded.

"Good, cause i can only kiss his cheek and tease him a little, you wanna help", he said with a smirk as they nodded with grins.

Spike called, "whats taking so long".

Apple Bloom called back, "nothing Spike", she said as they caught up to him.

Button smirked, "you know Sweetie Belle, you look cute today", he said with a smile.

Sweetie Belle blushed, "aww, thank you Mashy", she said as they started kissing.

Spike saw them, "not fair guys", he said wishing he can kiss Apple Bloom, but can't.

Rumble smirked and dipped Scootaloo, "What the hel-hmpph", she said before getting a deep passionate kiss and melting into it.

Spike gritted his teeth, "not cool guys, you know about my punishment", he said with a wine.

Thorax smirked and took Silvers glasses off, "Thorax, i nee-hmpph", she said before getting kissed and she melted into it.

Spike wined, "you guys are evil, evil i tells ya".

Apple Bloom laughed, "don't be upset Spike, it's only 2 weeks", she said kissing his cheek.

Spike was doing his best not to kiss her back, but failing to wrap his arms around her, Apple Bloom saw his arm moving and moved away from him, "ah ah ah Spike, no touching", she said with a smirk, smacking his butt and walking ahead of him as she swayed her hips a little.

Spike stared at her and groaned as he ran his hand through his hair fighting urges, "she just had to tease me, dang it Apple Bloom", he said through grit teeth.

The guys told him, "lucky we didn't get that kind of punishment, because we wouldn't be able to do this", then they smacked their girlfriends butts, causing them to jump and glare at their boyfriends with a blush.

Spike glared, "i hate you guys so much right now", he said walking towards the School as they laughed.

Hours later, it was lunch time and Twilight told her friends about Spikes punishment for being caught in the shower with Apple Bloom, "the poor sap, it's gonna be hell for him", Applejack said with a shake of her head.

Rainbow Dash noticed Fluttershy had a smile on her face and a certain glow from her, "Fluttershy, did something happened to you last night", she said with a grin.

Fluttershy giggled, "maybe, all i did was give Comper a late night birthday present", she said with a blush.

Pinkie asked with a grin, "what kind of present".

Fluttershy giggled and twirled her finger through her hair with a blush, Rainbow grinned bigger, "so, all of us are no longer virgins", she said with wonder.

Everyone looked at Fluttershy and smirked, "so i guess you and Comper had your first time", Rarity said as Fluttershy nodded blushing still.

"I bought this lingerie for him, and he got to see me in it", she giggled a everyone stared at her.

Pinkie asked, "who are you and what have you done to our sweet innocent Fluttershy", she said with a glare.

Fluttershy turned to her, "Pinkie, its still me but new and improved, i just wanna be more assertive", she said with a smile.

"Oh ok", she quickly said with a beaming smile before eating.

Everyone looked at her with a raised eyebrow, "it's Pinkie, don't question it", Rarity said as everyone nodded.

Rainbow Dash asked out of the blue while eating, "so Rarity, you got any lingerie that fits me so i can show Soarin how hot i look in it?"

Rarity glared, "Rainbow Dash...come to the Boutique after School and I'll see what i can find for you", she said with a giggle.

With Spike and his friends, they were eating in silence, Spike looked up and saw Apple Bloom giving him lidded eyes and a flirty wink and smile.

Spike whimpered, "dam it Apple Bloom, stop teasing me", he thought.

Diamond Tiara walked up to them, "hey losers and Spike", she said with a smirk.

Spike didn't look up at her, "Diamond, if your here to hit on me, then your wasting your breath", he said while eating.

Diamond still did it, "do you wanna sit with me Spike, and maybe after School we can go to my place and have fun on this thing called my bed", she said walking behind him and wrapping her arms over his shoulders, smirking at a Apple Bloom thats ready to hop over the table and tackle her to the ground.

Apple Bloom was death glaring her, "hey Diamond, how about i drive my foot in this thing called your ass", she said through grit teeth.

Diamond wasn't affected by her threat, but Spike shrugged her off, "Diamond, i would never go back to your place and have fun on your bed, hell if we were the last two people on earth and the race of the human population dependent on us sleeping together, the answer still would be no", he said standing up and facing her.

Apple Bloom smirked, "yeah, in your dreams rich girl".

Diamond ignored her and got close to him, "thats too bad, because i would love to have my hands all over this body", she said with lidded eyes, hugging and looking up at him.

Apple Bloom jumped up, but Scootaloo stopped her from doing something stupid, "don't AB, i know she's touching Spike, but she aint worth it", she said holding her.

Spike pushed her off, "in your dreams Diamond", he said glaring at her.

Diamond smirked and booped his nose, "yeah...in my dreams, until next time Spikey", she said smacking his butt and walking away.

They looked at her confused, "in her dreams", Spike said confused as he scratched his head, wondering what she meant, but shook it off and sat down.

After School, Rarity was walking to the Boutique with Rainbow, Pinkie, Twilight and Applejack.

"Why are you coming for egg head", Rainbow said turning to Twilight with smirk.

Twilight blushed, "i just wanna see ok, it's not like i wanna pick one out for Flash to see me in one, no", she said looking away.

Rainbow raised and eyebrow, "riiiight, and I'm not the most athletic girl in School and Applejack is the best liar there is", she said causing the cow girl to glare at her.

Rarity turned to Applejack with a smirk, "why are you coming for AJ", she said with a raised eyebrow.

"No reason", she lied as she sucked in her lips and looked from side to side.

Rainbow turned to Pinkie, "what about you Pinks, your gonna pick one out for Cheese Sandwich", she said with a smirk.

Pinkie grinned as she skipped, "Rarity, which one is good for jumping out of a cake", she said as everyone stopped and looked at her, "what?"

Spike followed Apple Bloom home to help her with her chores, but when Apple Bloom went upstairs to change, she came back down in denim shorts showing off legs of a female hard worker, a white t shirt tied at the stomach, boots and a hat like Applejacks.

She saw Spike and did a little pose, "what do you think Spikey", said with lidded eyes.

Spikes lip quivered, "why are doing this AB, why are you tease me with that outfit knowing you look hot in it, why", he said falling to his knees and hands wining.

Apple Bloom smiled and shook her head, "cause it's fun seeing your reaction", she walked towards him and running her finger down his spine as she walked pass him.

Spike shivered at the touch, "dang it", he wined.

After hours of painful teasing and doing chores, Spike was walking home as it started to get dark, "she just had to bend over a few times, why AB why", he said with a pout.

It was dark when he got home, he opened the door as Twilight greeted, "hi Spike, how was your day", she said with a smile.

Spike put a finger on his chin, "i was teased all day by Apple Bloom and she made it worse by wearing shorts that showed off her wonderful legs and shirt to show off her stomach when i helped her with chores and i couldn't do nothing...so it was magnificent", he said in a sarcastic happy voice.

His parents walked in the living room, Spike got an idea and went to hug her as she was surprised, "mom, please call off this torture, i can't take another day without kissing her, please mom", he wined like a little kid.

She shook her head, "you can survive Spike", she said with a smile.

"No i can't, i was teased all day, if you love me your call it off...you do love me, do you mommy", he said playing a mommys boy card with a pout and big eyes that made her heart melt.

She broke, "of course i love you Spike, the punishment is off", she said hugging him with a smile.

Spike beamed, "thank you mommy", he said kissing her cheek and running upstairs.

Her husband and daughter looked at her, "what, a mother can't say no to her little boy when he does that", she said with a smile.

Twilight thought of something and tried to do it to her father, "daddy", she said hugging him.

"No", he said walking away as she pouted, knowing what she was gonna ask.

"At least Flash will be able to see me in it at his house", she thought putting on a smile.

Spike was in his room grinning, "works everytime, at least i still got the dreams", he said getting up and locking the door and falling asleep dreaming about Apple Bloom in her lingerie.

With Diamond, she was laying naked on her bed panting and holding a picture of Spike in her hand, "if only you can join me in bed for real Spikey", she said falling asleep, tired from her little activity.

Failed Reversed Teasing

View Online

Spike woke up with a beaming smile, glad that his punishment from yesterday was called off, he sat up a stretched and grabbed his stomach, "huh, doesn't even hurt as much, must be almost time to take the stitches off", he said getting out of bed.

He looked down, "shit, i should take a cold shower", he said getting clean clothes and unlocking the door, he checked to see if anyone was in the hallway and ran to the bathroom so that no one can see him hard from his lingerie dream of Apple Bloom.

After the shower, he was downstairs and eating, "Apple Bloom teased me, so maybe i should tease her back", he thought with a grin.

When he finished eating, he walked out and started walking to School with his friends, Apple Bloom didn't know about Spikes punishment for being called off.

As they were walking, the guys started holding their girlfriends close so that they can mess with Spike, they even kissed a few times to mess with him.

Spike stared at Thorax kissing Silver and smirked, "don't worry Spike, 13 more days and that can be us", Apple Bloom said with a smirk and smacking his butt, but before her hand reached it, Spike caught it.

"How about this AB, see if you can go one whole day without smacking my butt or kissing my cheek, but you can still tease me, deal", he said letting go of her hand and sticking his out for a shake.

Apple Bloom smirked, accepting the deal, "deal", she said shaking his hand.

They started walking again and Apple Bloom and everyone else never saw the smirk on Spikes face as they walked.


At lunch with Flash Sentry and his friends, he was thinking about what Twilight meant about showing him something special that she can't show him at her place but at his place.

"What are you thinking about Flash", Cheese Sandwich told him.

"Twilight told me to take her to my place so she can show me something special", he told his friend.

Soarin asked while eating, "what do you think it is?"

"It can be something hot", Thunderlane said with a grin.

Caremel turned to him, "how would you know", he said with a glare.

"Because i saw my lady Rarity in a lingerie, hell some were a little too revealing for someone her age, but i ain't complaining", he said with a grin.

Cheese turned to him, "dude, you saw your girlfriend in lingerie, lucky i wish i can see Pinkie in one", he said with a pout as his hair deflated a little.

Soarin patted his shoulder, "Cheese, your girlfriend is Pinkie Pie and she is probably planning to show you her lingerie", he said with a smirk.

Cheese laughed, "yeah, she's probably gonna have a cake delivered to my house and when i open it inside, she's probably gonna jump out in lingerie and take me right there", he said with a laugh, then he stopped and grinned, "that sounds pretty hot actually".

Comper grinned, "yeah, i saw Fluttershy in one, but she didn't stay in it for long", he said closing his eyes.

They guys turned to him, "dude, so you had your first with her", Soarin said with a grin.

Comper nodded, "yup, best birthday present ever", he said with a smirk as some of the guys patted or shook his shoulders congratulating him.

Flash smirked at him, "you were the last of us to get laid, so welcome to the world of men".

With Spike and his friends, Apple Bloom was teasing Spike everytime he looked at her while eating, but he smirked confusing her.

Spike looked at her and flexed an arm a little, Apple Bloom shook a little from that and stared at him.

After a while the bell rang as Spike and the girls got up to walk to class as Rumble and Button walked their own seperate way to their class.

Spike walked next to Apple Bloom with a smirk, and lightly smack her butt, causing her to blush and glare at him, "no fair Spike, you have that punishment, remember", she said with a pout.

He grinned, "did i forgot to tell you Apple Bloom, my mom called off the punishment", he said smacking her butt again and walking ahead as the girls stared at him.

He stopped, turned around and lifted his shirt, "you won't be able to touch this all day long", he said with a smirk as several girls in the hallway gave him bedroom eyes with dreamy smiles.

Lyra took a picture saying, "i think i found my new laptop and phone screen saver", she said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom glared at her, "you got 10 seconds to delete that".

Lyra sighed, "fine", she saved it instead of deleting it, "we all envy you for hitting that", she said pointing at Spike and walking away as Apple Bloom smirked.

Diamond came from behind Spike after hearing what he said and he still had his shirt up, she smirked and hugged him as she put her hands on his bare chest, "can i take that losers place then", she said smirking at Apple Bloom thats ready to break her arms off.

"No", he said moving her hands away and dropping his shirt, backing away from her.

Diamond giggled, "i love our little cat and mouse game Spikey, i got this special lingerie for you, how about you come to my place after School so i can show you and don't worry, i won't keep it on for long", she said getting close to him and drawing circles on his chest with bedroom eyes and a sweet smile.

Apple Bloom lunged at her and was so close from grabbing her if it wasn't for Spike stopping her, "Diamond, this is getting old, so i'm not gonna bother", he said as he smacked Apple Blooms butt with a smirk saying, "lets go baby".

He walked away from Diamond with a lidded eyed Apple Bloom as the girls followed while smirking at Apple Bloom.

Diamond smirked staring at him walking away, "it's not gonna stop me from having my dreams and fantasies about you Spikey", she said to herself when they were out of earshot and walked away.

What she didn't know was Silver Spoon heard her, "what the hell, Diamond is having dreams and fantasies about Spike", she said shaking her head, "i gotta let Apple Bloom know about this", she said walking to class.

After School, everyone went their separate ways to do their own thing today, except for Spike and Apple Bloom as Spike decided to help her at the farm.

As they were walking, "It's working, my teasing is getting to her and she hates it, and i think i know what will get to her", he thought with a grin.

Spike but his hand on her butt as they walked side by side, she blushed and pushed it away, "Spike, it's not fair and stop teasing me", she said with a pout.

Spike turned to her with a smirk, "all fair in love and war baby", he said smacking her butt and walking ahead of her.

Apple Bloom glared, "so your teasing me because i teased you yesterday", she said pouting still.

Spike turned around, "don't worry babe, your get to touch this tomorrow", he said lifting his shirt up again showing his muscles.

Apple Bloom smirked, "trust me when i say Spike, you don't wanna tease me", she said with hands on her hips.

Spike dropped his shirt, "and trust me when i say, it's not gonna lead to something else", he said with a smirk turning and walking away.

Apple Bloom continue to smirk, "you shouldn't have said that", she said following him.

Apple Bloom and Spike were doing chores and Apple Bloom was wearing the same outfit from yesterday, she teased Spike like yesterday and it kinda got to him.

Later on, Big Mac was done with his chores, "Spike, Apple Bloom see if you can finish up, I'll be back tomorrow morning", he said getting in his truck.

"Where have you going big brother", Apple Bloom said confused.

"Uhhh no where, just to a friends house...she said that she had a surprise for me...bye", he said with a blush and driving off.

Apple Bloom looked confused, then turned to Spike with a smile, "It's getting hot", he said wiping sweat off his forehead.

"Really, doesn't feel hot to me", she said looking at the sky, when she looked back at Spike, her eyes widen as he took off his shirt.

"Not fair Spike", she said with a blush, looking at his body as she shook.

Spike smirked, "i need some water", he said picking up a bottle of water from earlier and drinking it.

Apple Bloom watched as the water traveled down his chest and body as it spill out from the side.

Spike walked to the barn to finish up as Apple Bloom followed him with a smirk and lidded eyes.

When he walked in the barn, he heard it closed and saw Apple Bloom put something in front of it to keep it shut.

"Uhh Apple Bloom, what are you doing", he said wide eyed and backing away.

She grinned giving him bed room eyes, "i told you not to tease me Spike", she said walking towards him.

"I wasn't expecting for it to lead to this", he said shaking.

She gave him a predatory grin, "you should have seen it coming Spike", she said taking her hat and boots off.

"Should i be frightened", he said as he backed up into a stack of hay.

"Very", she said taking off her shirt and tackling Spike over the stack of hay as he screamed.

With Big Mac, he made it to his friends house, "i wonder what surprise she said she had for me", he said getting out and walking up to the door.

He knocked, after a while the door opened revealing Apple Blooms teacher Cheerilee in a robe, "what is it you wanted to show me Cheerilee", he said giving her a kiss and walking inside.

She smiled, "Big Mac, you know we been seeing each other for 1 month right", she said walking close to him and drawing circles on his chest.

He nodded, "and i know you love me, and i love you...so i think we are ready", she said with a smirk as she undid her robe and there she stood in a sexy school girls outfit, Big Macs jaw dropped and eyes widen with a red face.

She booped his nose, "I've been a naughty girl Mac, come punish me", she said with a seductive voice and walked to her bedroom with a sway of her hips.

Big Mac stood there like a zombie, then ran to follow her to her bedroom shutting the door as she giggled.

She What..

View Online

At the Apple family farm, Applejack walked in her home after spending time with her boyfriend and noticed her little sister wasn't around or her big brother, "granny, wheres Apple Bloom and Big Mac", she said looking around for her sister and brother.

Granny Smith was sitting on a rocking chair, "i think she's doing her chores still", she said with a smile.

Applejack looked confused, "thats weird, because she would be done already", she said walking to out the back and to the acres.

She walked around looking for her, and found a shirt on the floor, "what on earth", she said picking it up and looking at it confused.

"Too small to be Big Macs plus it's a boys shirt", she said walking to the barn to check if Apple Bloom was in it.

When she got to it, she noticed it was closed, "why is it closed", she said walking up to it and trying to open it, but it felt like something was keeping it shut on the other side.

She pushed it opened enough to look inside, she peeked though the small gap and her jaw dropped and eye widen with a red face when she noticed clothes on the stacks of hay and can hear moans of pleasure coming from behind the hay.

She dropped the shirt and slowly backed away and walked to the house, she pulled out her phone, "Caramel, I'm gonna spend the night at your place tonight...don't ask why", she said hanging up and walking in the house.

"Granny, i'm going to spend the night a Caramel's", she said walking upstairs to get clothes ready.

Granny Smith called confused, "why".

Applejack called back, "no reason Granny".

The sun was setting as Spike and Apple layed naked next to each other panting and tired staring at the ceiling, "did you hear something earlier", Spike asked turning to her.

Apple Bloom shrugged, "i didn't hear anything", she said turning her head to him.

She smirked, "told you not to tease me Spike, you see what it leads to", she said with lidded eyes.

Spike stared at the ceiling, "i wasn't expecting it to go this far", he said with a pout.

Apple Bloom scooted closer to him, "did you at least have fun, cause i sure did", she whispered in his ear with a smirk, causing him to shiver.

Spike smirked, "oh i had fun alright", he said giving her a kiss.

Apple Bloom got up, "come on, let's put our clothes on and get out before Applejack finds out where we are", she said putting on her underwear.

Spike got up holding his back, "did you have to tackle me over the hay", he said with a slight groan.

"Sorry Spike, i guess i lost control", she said with a blush and scratching the back of her head.

Spike smiled, "It's ok Apple Bloom, i know you didn't mean it, plus it was pretty hot", he said with a smirk putting on his boxers and giving her a kiss.

They put the rest of their clothes on, moved the thing out of the way and opened the barn doors, "hey my shirt", Spike said with a smile, picking it up and putting it on.

He frowned, "how did it get in front of the door", he said confused, but shrugged it off and walked with Apple Bloom to the house.

When they walked in, Granny Smith told them, "what took you two so long, i thought you would be finished earlier", she said confused and with a raised eyebrow.

They blushed, "nothing granny, it's just that..i got a little distracted and things got out of hand", she said glaring at Spike.

Applejack came back down with a bag and stopped, "oh uhh..there you are Apple Bloom, i was looking for you", she said with a blush and not looking at them.

They looked confused, "how come you can't look at us", Apple Bloom said with her head tilted a little.

Applejack lied, "no reason", she said sucking in her lip and looking from side to side.

Spike stretched, "i'm gonna go home now, bye Apple Bloom love you", he said giving her a kiss and walking towards the door.

Apple Bloom smiled, "i love you too Spike, see at School tomorrow", she said before he walked out.

Granny Smith stared at Apple Bloom, "why are you panting and sweating a little, also why you look tired", she said with a raised eyebrow.

Apple Bloom blushed red, "it was a lot of hard work, i'm starving lets eat", she said walking to the kitchen.

With Spike when he walked in his home, "hi sweetie, how was your day", Velvet told her son with a smile as her husband walked beside her.

"It was great mom", he said walking towards the kitchen.

Twilight seen him and asked confused, "Spike, why are you sweating a little and panting and tired, did you go running or something?"

Spike blushed, "uhh yeah...i ran to the house", he said while eating.

Twilight and her parents looked at him and studied his body language, tired, sweating a little and panting, after a while they finally got it.

"Really Spike, at her place your lucky Applejack or Big Mac haven't caught you guys", Twilight said with a shake of her head.

Night Light gave a proud fathers grin, "atta boy".

Velvet giggled, "you better hope no one heard you Spike".

Spike was still blushing, "give me a break guys, i wasn't expecting it to lead to that", he said eating still as he grumbled.

Twilight looked at him and asked confused, "what do you mean Spike?"

Spike scratched the back of his head, "i was teasing her today and made a deal saying that she can't kiss my cheek or hold me but can still tease me".

Night Light said with a smile, "why would you make a deal like that".

"I want to tease her back for teasing me yesterday, and when i went to help her at the farm, i took my shirt off and flexed a little while drinking water after Big Mac left", he said with a blush looking away.

Night Light grinned, "way to go son, i remember when i did that to your mother for the first time when we were younger and boy let me tell ya she-

"Night Light", she shrieked with a red face glaring at her husband.

Spike continued, "i walked to the barn and she closed it putting something in front of the door to keep it from opening...", he stopped with a blush.

Spike groaned and put his hand on his back, "i understand Spike, i been there with your mother because she was forceful sometimes", he said with a shake of his head and eyes closed, not seeing his wife glaring at him.

"That's it, your sleeping on the couch", she said walking upstairs.

"What do i do wrong", he said confused with his hands in the air.

"You keep telling our son about our intimate times", she said from up the stairs.

"It wasn't that dad..after she took...her shirt off, she tackled me over the stacks of hay", Spike said with a red face.

Twilight went upstairs to talk to her mother, "mom, is it ok i spend the night at Flashes house", she said with a smile and a little hope.

Velvet smiled, "of course you can, i remember when i spent the night at your father's place when we were younger", she said with a smirk.

Twilight ignored that, "what do i do about dad", she said knowing her father is gonna look for her when he finds out she's at her boyfriends place.

Velvet smirked, "you leave him to me", she said walking downstairs.

Twilight got disturbing thought about her parents in bed and shook the horrible images away and walked to her room, "i hope you ready for my little surprise Flash", she thought with a giggle.

With Velvet downstairs, "honey, i'm sorry for putting you on the couch", she said sitting next to him and giving him a hug and kiss on the cheek.

Night Light glared, "somethings wrong", he said thinking she wants something or his daughter got her to tell him something so that he can agree to what his daughter asked.

Twilight came back down with a bag, "bye mom, bye dad", she said about to walk out.

"And where do you think your going", he said with a glare and standing up.

Twilight turned around with a smile, "to Flash Sentrys to spend the night".

"No, no baby girl of mine is gonna spend the night at her boyfriends house when i'm around", he said with a glare.

Velvet smirked, "dear, if you let her, then..", she whispered the rest in his ear as his eyes turn to pinpricks and a grin slowly grew on his face, his wife giggled when she was done.

"Just this once you can spend the night", he said as his wife hugged him.

Twilight shook her head, not wanting to know what her mom promised her dad and walked out just in time when Flash drove up.

Spike was finished eating and saw his dad with a grin and his mom giving him bedroom eyes hugging each other, "i don't wanna even know, remember mom and dad that i'm still in the house", he said walking upstairs to take a shower to wash the sweat off from his afternoon barn fun with Apple Bloom.

With Applejack at Caramels place, they walked in his room as he was confused, "why you wanted to spend the night AJ, heh not that i'm complaining", he said with a chuckle.

Applejack started taking off her clothes as she stood quiet, "what in the hell..now were talking", he said with a grin while taking off his clothes too.

When he looked up, he saw her in orange lingerie that she was wearing under her clothes staring at him with a predatory grin that scared him.

"Babe, what are you thinking about", he said backing away with a pale face in his brown boxers, but stopped when he reached the bed.

"Prepare yourself lover boy", she said before tackling him on the bed as he screamed like a girl saying, "be gentle".

Twilight was standing in purple lingerie in front of Flash with bedroom eyes and a smirk as she did a little pose.

Flash was in his boxers sitting on his bed with a big happy grin on his face, "dam", was all he can say.

"What's the matter Flash, shurly you had fantasies about me wearing one", she said walking up to him with a sway of her hips.

Flash looked away, "just once", he said with a blush, she raised and eyebrow, "ok twice", she grinned, "fine maybe 4...or 5", he said looking at her.

Twilight pushed him back on the bed and climb on top of him, "to bad, because its not staying on very long", she said kissing him.

Back with Spike, he got out of the shower a ready for bed, his phone rang and he answered it, "hello...hey Thorax..why is Silver Spoon at your place...riiight...anyways whats up..whoe's having dreams about me..what fantasies...Diamond is what", he said with wide eyes.

Diamond's Secret

View Online

The next morning, Spike slowly woke up and sat up to stretch, he got out of bed and got clean clothes ready, he remembered what Thorax told him about Diamond Tiara having dreams and fantasies about him.

"I can't believe Diamond is having dreams and fantasies about me", he said to himself with a shudder, kinda creeped out by it.

After the shower he ate breakfast and started walking to School with his friends, "who told you this Thorax", Spike said turning to him.

"Silver told me, she said she heard Diamond say something about you rejecting her won't stop her dreams and fantasies about you", Thorax told him.

Apple Bloom heard him and stopped as her eyes widen, "oh what i'm gonna do to her..first i'm gonna rip her arms out of her sockets...yeah, thats what i'm gonna do", she said with a scary grin and a twitching eye.

They stopped and looked at her, "Diamond, you better hope that Apple Bloom doesn't catch you", Scootaloo said as everyone stared at her.

With Diamond Tiara slowly waking up naked in her bed again, with a picture Spike in her hand that she had over her chest, "i still wish you can join me in bed Spikey", she said with a smile, looking at the picture and kissing it.

She got up and put it back on the mirror with a smirk and looking at it, "last night, i had a dream that you took me for a wild ride in my bed", she said getting flustered, "and it was the best".

She walked to her bathroom and looked at the picture of Spike showering on her shower wall, "hmm, i wonder what it's like to fantasize about you showering with me", she said with a smirk as she turned the shower on and stepped in.

Applejack slowly woke up naked on top of a naked Caramel with her hair a mess, she looked at the clock on the dresser and her eyes wide, "ah hell, Caramel get up, were gonna be late", she said getting off of him and getting clean clothes from her bag.

He woke slowly woke up, "what time is it", he said sittings up groaning.

"Were gonna be late Caramel, it's 7:30", she said putting her lingerie in the bag.

He got out of bed, "you wanna jump in the shower first of should i", he said limping to her and given her a kiss.

"No time for us to take separate showers, we have to shower together", she said walking to his bathroom, "you coming or what".

She saw him rubbing his hip, "quit being such a baby Caramel, i wasn't that rough with you", she said with a smirk.

"You almost broke me, i told you to be gentle last night", he said glaring at her.

She frowned and walked up to him, "i didn't mean to be rough, your not mad are you", she said looking down with her bangs covering her eyes.

He sighed, "i can't stay mad at you AJ, your my girlfriend and i love you", he said lifting her chin up and giving her a kiss.

"I love you too Caramel", she said with a smile, "come on, lets take a shower so we can go to school", she walked in the bathroom.

"Never knew you were this kinky baby, two days in the row", he said with a grin following her with a limp in his step.

She turned to him, "you try anything and I'll break it off and flush it down the toilet, got it", she said with a glare.

He paled and covered himself with a gulp, "got it".


At lunch With Flash Sentry and the guys, "i did it guys, i saw Twilight in lingerie", he told them with a grin.

Cheese smirked, "so i guess that leave me and Soarin to see our girls in lingerie".

Soarin noticed Caramel rubbing his hip, "the hell happened to you", he asked confused.

Caramel looked down, "Applejack spend the night at my house, she had lingerie under her clothes and-

"She was the man last night, you poor soul", Cheese finished for him as the guys got up with frowns and group hugged him, feeling a pain no man wants to feel.

He shrugged them off, "the hell, hell no guys, that will never happen to me, and it wasn't that, it was that she tackled me on my bed and...maybe a little too rough", he said looking away with a sheepish grin.

The stared at him, "so your girlfriend nearly broke you", Thunderlane asked as the guys were trying to hold in a laugh.

He nodded as the guys couldn't hold it in and laughed their asses off, "shut up, she's stronger then me ok", he said glaring at them as they laughed harder, he grumbled and ate his food.

With Twilight and her friends, "you what", Rarity said in shock looking at Applejack.

"I heard Spike and Apple Bloom in the barn", she said again with a red face.

"Did you put a stop to it", Twilight asked while eating.

"No, i backed away and let them be, called Caramel and let him know i was gonna spend the night at his place", she said looking away and eating.

"Wait wait wait, let me get this straight, you heard Apple Bloom going at it with Spike in the barn and kinda got turned on by it and took off to Caramels and went at it with him", Rainbow said with a snicker.

Applejack nodded with a blush as Rainbow and Pinkie laughed, "not funny Rainbow, what if you heard Scootaloo in the sack with Rumble", Applejack said with a glare.

Rainbow stopped, "i guess i would call Soarin over", she said with a grin.

Applejack shook her head as Pinkie asked out of the blue, "what about you Twilight".

Twilight stopped eating and turned to her confused, "what about me".

Pinkie grinned, "what if you heard Spike going at it with Apple Bloom in his bedroom".

"Pinkie, what kind of question is that", she said with a blush.

"What, i'm just asking", she said with a shrug.

Rainbow turned to Rarity with a grin, "you Rarity".

"Rainbow Dash, you shouldn't be asking those kind of questions...well there was this one time i heard Sweetie Belle and her boyfriend in the shower", she said with a blush as she cleared her throat.

Rainbow shrugged, "yeah, when i came home from soccer practice, i saw Scootaloo and Rumble in towels as they just got put of the shower", she said with a grin.

Everyone ate in silence until, "do you girls think i should jump out a cake in lingerie to surprise Cheese", Pinkie asked out of nowhere.

They stopped and just stared at her with raised eyebrows, "what", she said looking at them as they shook their heads.

With Spike and his friends, "hey Button, is it possible to rip off someones head with their spine attached", Apple Bloom asked as everyone looked at her.

Button shook his head, "no, i don't think so, that's only in Mortal Kombat", he said while eating.

Apple Bloom looked down, "oh, what about-

"No Apple Bloom, it's not possible to rip out someone's heart, or reach down someone's throat and pull out their insides", he said with a smile.

Scootaloo looked at her, "you need to chill Apple Bloom, try not to do anything stupid when you see her", she said as the bell rang.

Spike and the girls saw Diamond Tiara and walked up to her, "the hell Diamond, your having dreams and fantasies about me", Spike asked with a glare.

Diamond turned and smirked, "why hello Spike, you came looking for me i see", she said getting close to him.

Apple Bloom walked towards her with a glare, but Scootaloo stopped her by grabbing her arm.

"Answer the question Diamond, are you having dreams and fantasies about me", he asked again with a glare.

By this time, everyone in the hallway was paying attention, "do you blame me Spike, you are the 3rd hottest and sexiest boy in School", she said drawing circles on his chest.

Spike smacked her hand away and backed away from her, "the hell is wrong with you Diamond", he said kinda weirded out by her.

Scootaloo now holding Apple Bloom by her waist to hold her back as she was glaring.

Diamond shrugged, "nothing, what a girl can't have a little fun every now and then", she said with lidded eyes.

"Also, do you think i'm the only girl that does it", she said with a smirk.

"What do you mean Diamond", he said with a glare.

Diamond smirked, "for all the girls here, who has ever had dreams or fantasies about this hunk of a boy here", she told all the girls in the hallway and pointing at Spike.

Almost every girl in the hallway looked down with a blush and raised their hands slowly, while the guys in the hallway glared at Spike out of envy.

Spike looked at all the girls with wide eyes as Apple Bloom gave them all death glares.

Diamond shrug, "you see, your every girls dream and fantasy...especially mine", she said giving him a quick kiss on the cheek as Apple Blooms eyes widen.

Apple Bloom yelled, "if Scootaloo wasn't here right now, your be in the nurses office out cold", he said trying to get to Diamond as Scootaloo held her back.

Diamond ignored her threat and got even closer to Spike as he glared at her while wiping the kiss off his cheek, "you wanna help my dreams become a reality and come to my place after School", she said wrapping her arms around him.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth and broke free from Scootaloos grip and grabbed Diamond by the collare of her shirt, pulled her off of Spike and slammed her to the ground.

"Stop putting moves on my boyfriend Diamond, because if you keep it up, then i'm gonna hurt you really bad", she said walking away as Spike and her friends followed her to class as Diamond sat there on the floor with a smirk.

She got up and dusted herself off, "it's really fun to piss her off when i hit on Spike, she doesn't scare me though and she can threaten me all she wants cause i ain't gonna stop", she said walking to class with a laugh.

After School everyone went to the mall to walk around to forget about what happened and enjoy their day, "i can't believe it was true about Diamond having those kind of thoughts about you", Rumble said with a shake of his head.

Spike shook his head, "yeah, i only need one girl to have dreams and fantasies about me", he said with a smirk.

Scootaloo smirked, "yeah and thats Apple Bloom".

"Yeah...Scootaloo", she said glaring at her with a blush.

Sweetie Belle turned to her, "don't try to deny it Apple Bloom, you know you had a 'special' dream or fantasie about Spike", she said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom blushed, "no i haven't, what about you, have you ever have fantasies about Button", she said trying to turn the tables.

Sweetie Belle blushed and looked away, "i wouldn't mind, heck i have fantasies about you", Button said with a grin pulling her close by her waist as she giggled.

"Well there was this one dream that i was a Princess and Button as a plumber with blue overalls and red shirt with a B on his hat, saved me from a fire breathing dragon turtle", she said with a smile.

Then she blushed, "and after you saved me, we kinda went at it right there", she said looking away as Button grinned.

"I ain't gonna lie, i had dreams and fantasies about Rumble", Scootaloo said with a grin.

Rumble grinned and gave her a kiss, "same with me about you".

Then everyone turned to Thorax and Silver Spoon as they blushed, "we never had those dreams before about each other", Silver said with a blush.

"Riiight, and why did you spend the night at Thorax's place", Scootaloo said with a grin as everyone else grinned.

Silver Spoon blushed and looked away, "i just wanted to know about what's it like to sleep at a boys house in the same bed, since you done it before", she said as Thorax nodded, cause he never slept in the same bed with a girl until yesterday.

The girls walked up to her, "you go ahead boys, we need to have a girl talk", Apple Bloom said with a smile as their boyfriends kissed them and walked ahead.

Thorax smiled, "we'll be waiting", he said kissing Silver Spoons cheek as she smiled.

When the boys were out of ear shot, "so you slept in the same bed as him huh", Scootaloo asked with a grin.

Silver Spoon nodded with a blush, "can i trust you girls, you know since we are friends now".

The girls nodded as Silver Spoon was still blushing, "whats it like to sleep in your underwear in the same bed with them", she said looking away as the girls grinned knowing Silver Spoon got a lot to learn.

It was already late as Diamond was in her room, "i love pissing that loser off, am i right Spikey", she said grabbing the photo and kissing it.

She smirked, "nothing is gonna keep me from having my dreams or fantasies about you", she said looking at the picture with lidded eyes.

She kissed it again and put it back, she took her clothes off and walked to her bathroom, "maybe i should have a little fantasy shower about you Spikey", she said looking at the picture on her shower wall, she turned the shower on and walked in and started thinking about Spike showering with her.

"Hmm, should i get Lyra to take more pictures, maybe of him changing", she said with a smirk as she closed her eyes thinking about Spike naked in the shower with her.

Kissed By Diamond Again

View Online

Silver Spoon slowly woke up in Thorax's bed under the blanket with an arm across his chest in her grey underwear, "it does feel nice, i guess the girls were right", she said with a smile and a blush.

Thorax slowly woke up and saw Silver Spoon awake, "morning Silver", he said with a smile.

Silver Spoon smiled back, "morning to you too", she said giving him a kiss, then she remembered what Apple Bloom told her and decided to try it.

She climb on top of him as Thorax blushed with wide eyes, "Silver, what are you doing, what if my mom walks in", he said doing his best fighting the stiffness below his waist.

Silver blushed, "Apple Bloom told me that she does this to Spike sometimes and i wanted to try it", she said before she started kissing him.

Thorax kissed her back and soon it became making out, "Thorax, Silver Spoon are you up-oh my..", Chrysalis stopped when she walked in on them.

They broke the kiss and looked at her with red faces, "mom, this isn't what it looks like, i swear", Thorax said with a pale face as Silver got off of him.

She giggled, "you two are moving up the ladder fast, pretty soon i'm gonna have the TALK with you Thorax", she said closing the door.

They got out of bed with a blush as they stood in their underwear, "i'm gonna take a shower, you can wait in hear if you want", Thorax said getting clean clothes and walking out to the bathroom.

"You were right Apple Bloom, it was nice being on top of him while kissing him", Silver said with a blush and a smile as she grabbed her glasses and put them on.

Else where, a girl around Twilights age with red a yellow hair was talking to an elderly woman, "are you sure he live in Canterlot grandma", she said with a frown.

"I'm sure honey, i know it's been years since you seen him and i'm sure he will be happy to see you", she said hugging her.

The girl broke the hug and pick up her bags, "i promise I'll call you when i get to Canterlot grandma, i love you, bye", she said walking to the boarding area of an airport where a travel plane was waiting.

Her grandmother waved, "i hope you find him and i love you too", she said with a sad smile.

With the girls hanging out because it was a Saturday, "so you slept in your underwear with Thorax huh", Scootaloo asked as the girls grinned at a blushing Silver Spoon.

"Yes, i did and it was nice like you said", she said with a smile and blushing still.

"Next up, the shower", Apple Bloom said with a grin as Silver Spoon's face became red and her eyes widen.

"Girls, i-i ain't ready to go that far", she said looking away as the girls giggled.

"Trust me, it will be the best shower you ever had", Scootaloo said with a grin as Silver Spoon was doing her best to not think about it.

With the guys doing thier own thing, "so you slept in your boxers with Silver Spoon in her underwear", Spike asked with a grin.

Thorax nodded, "and my mom walked in on me with her on top of me", he said blushing from embarrassment.

Spike patted his back, "same thing happened to me with Apple Bloom", he said with a shake of his head remembering that day.

"Did you get in trouble", Button asked with wonder.

"No, she let me be and told me that she was gonna have the talk with me one day", Thorax said as they started to walk to the Mall.

"Good luck man, it's gonna be one awkward talk", Button said while shaking his head remembering the talk he had with his mom after he started dating Sweetie Belle.

Spike grinned, "yeah, and then you can have your fun with Silver on your bed", he said looking at a glaring blushing Thorax.

"Not cool dude", he said trying to shake the blush off.

Rumble grinned also, "or in the shower, it will be the best shower you have, trust me", he said as Thorax eyes widen.

Thorax got visions of Silver Spoon in the shower with him, "i need to sit down guys", he said sittings down at a bench they were next to.

They turned to him, "why are you sitting...come on man", Spike said with a shake of his head as the guys figure out why he wanted to sit down.

Thorax glared at him, "it's your fault i visioned her in the shower", he said sittings down and trying to think of something else to make his hard on go away.

The guys stood around and waited for Thorax, "you know guys, it's not that bad to have a least half the girls in School to have dreams and fantasies about me", Spike said with a grin and a chuckle.

Rumble turned to him, "you know if Apple Bloom was here, she'll kill you right".

Spike shrugged, "yeah, but what are the odds of having that many girls having those kind of thoughts about you, i really don't mind at long they don't have a shrine or pictures of me on their mirrors", he said with a shudder.

Button smirked, "you think Diamond has pictures or a shrine of you in her room".

Spike glared, "don't joke like that man", he said with a shudder.

Rumble decided to mess with him, "what if she starts calling you Senpai and starts stalking you at night hiding in the bushes", he said with a smirk.

Spike shuddered, "shut up Rumble, thats more disturbing then it is funny", he said glaring at him.

Thorax smirked while sitting down, "she probably thinks of you in the shower", he said with a laugh as Spike glared at him.

"Yeah, maybe she has a pair of your boxers and has it in a glass container", Rumble said as he laughed with the guys.

Spike walked away, creeped out and hoping Diamond doesn't do any of that, "i hope she doesn't", he whispered to himself with a shudder.

With Diamond Tiara walking around in the mall, "i wonder what Spike is doing today, he's probably wishing he can be in bed with me instead of that loser", she said with a smirk.

She stopped at a clothing store and looked through the rakes of clothes, "i wonder what outfit Spike with think i look cute in", she said with a smirk as she looked.

After a while she couldn't find anything and walked out of the store, when she did she saw Spike with his friends and smirked, "oh, the loser is not with him today", she said as she walked towards him.

Spike saw Diamond walking towards him and groaned, "what the hell you want this time Diamond", he said glaring at her.

She gave a fake pout, "i thought you will be happy to see me Spike", she said walking close to him.

"If Apple Bloom was here, i wouldn't stop her from kicking your ass", he said backing away with a glare.

She smirked, "theirs a lingerie store close by, do you wanna go there with me and maybe i can try a few on for you as you watch", she said with lidded eyes and wrapping her arms around his neck, he tried to get her off but she made a move and gave him a kiss on the lips.

Spikes eyes widen and pushed her off, "again, what the hell is wrong with you Diamond, what happened to me being a loser that cuts himself", he said giving her a death glare and wipping his mouth.

Diamond shrugged, "that was before the vote, so what do you say Spike", she said getting close to him and drawing circles on his chest.

Spike shook his head and walked away from her, "i hope you know Spike, that i love you", she called with a smirk.

He stopped, closed his eyes with shaking fists, he was fighting the urge to go over to her and punch her lights out badly, but he continued to walk away.

The guys stared at her with glares, "you messed up big time Diamond", Button said with a shake of his head as he and the guys followed Spike to check on him.

As they followed him, Thorax asked, "Spike use to cut himself, and what does he mean again, did that happened before?"

The guys turned to him, "she's Spike's ex and 3 years ago she broke up with him and admitted that she was using him to get stuff from him", Button said with a frown.

"Yeah, and Spike fell into a deep depression afterwards because of her and started cutting himself from a week", he said frowning.

Thorax shook his head, "that is messed up", he said looking at Spike thats at a distance from them.

"And not so long ago, Diamond kissed Spike at the park causing Apple Bloom to break up with him for a few weeks", Button finished.

With Spike, he was doing his best not to snap, memories of Diamond and him together when she was with him, telling him she loved him whenever they were together.

Spike gritted his teeth, "she has no dam right to tell me that she loves me", he said doing his best not to shed a tear in public.

At Canterlot airport, the girl was walking to a cab and put her bags in the trunk, she and the driver got in as they drove off, she pulled out a picture of her and Flash Sentry when they were little kids before he moved to Canterlot.

She smiled, "i miss you Flash, and I'm sorry for hurting you all those years ago", she said with a frown.

Secret Photos Found Out

View Online

With Spike walking home from the Mall, he was still pissed about Diamond kissing him again and telling him that she loves him, "why the hell she had to kiss me", he said through gritted.

The guys caught up to him, "you ok Spike", Button asked as the guys looked at him concerned.

"Peachy", he said through grit teeth walking still.

They guys stopped and decided to give him his space, when he was out of ear shot, "i'm gonna call Sweetie Belle to tell Apple Bloom what happened", Button said as he pulled out his phone.

Spike walked in his home, "hey Spike, how was your day", Twilight asked with a smile walking from the kitchen.

"Not in the mood Twilight", he said through grit teeth, walking towards the stairs.

Twilight glared, "sheesh, i'm just asking how was your day was", said walking away.

Spike stopped and turned to her with a glare, "you wanna know how my day was, Diamond kissed me again and told me that she loves me", he said glaring at the floor.

Twilight turned to him with wide eyes, as their parents walked in from the kitchen.

"That bitch has no right to kiss me", he said pacing back and forth getting angrier by the second.

"She has no right to tell me that she loves me after what she did three years ago, she made me turn my back on my fiends, used me to get what she want and broke my heart", he said as he felt tears in his eyes.

"She won't stop hitting on me", he said as he stopped, he wipped his eyes as they stared at him concerned.

Twilight walked foward, "i-i need to been alone", he said walking upstairs to his room.

Velvet glared, "i'm gonna need to talk to that girls father this time".

Twilight glared at the ground, "i need to have a personal talk with Diamond", she said as they heard a knock on the door.

Night Light opened it to fined a concerned Apple Bloom, "hi Mr Light, is Spike home", she said with a frown.

Velvet nodded, "he's upstairs in his room", she said as they let her in.

She walked upstairs to his room and knocked on it, "Spike, it's Apple Bloom", she said putting her ear against the door.

Spike opened the door as she walked in, "Apple Bloom, Diamond kissed me at the mall", he said as he closed the door.

"I know, Button called Sweetie Belle to tell me", she said kissing him.

Spike sat down on his bed, "and she told me that she loves me", he said with his head down.

Apple Blooms eyes widen, "what", she said through grit teeth.

"I hate her so much, why the hell she won't leave me alone", he said letting tears fall.

Apple Bloom looked at him concerned and hugged his head, when she did, he just sobbed, "it's ok Spike, all that matters right now is that i love you, and always will", she said kissing his cheek.

Apple Bloom let herself to be a shoulder to cry on for Spike, she was glaring at the wall, "I'm gonna kick your ass Diamond when i get the chance", she thought.

The guys met up with the girls at the park, "i hope Spike with be alright", Sweetie Belle said concerned for her friend as they all nodded feeling the same.

"I'm glad that i'm no longer friends with her, what she did is just pure wrong", Silver said sitting on the swing as Thorax lightly push her.

"Man, what Apple Bloom is gonna do to Diamond, i don't think i'm strong enough to stop her if she catches Diamond and kicks her ass", Scootaloo said with a shake of her head and a chuckle.

"Yeah, the beating Apple Bloom will give her for kissing him and telling him she loves him will make her stop hitting and flirting with Spike", Sweetie Belle said with a smirk, hoping the rich girl will learn a lesson about hitting on Spike.

With Velvet pulling up to a house, she got out and walked up to the house, she knocked and a man with a business suit and tie with 2 dollar signs on it opened the door, "why hello Mrs Velvet, what can i do you for", he said with a smile.

Velvet smiled, "hello Mr Rich, can i come in so i can talk to you about your daughter", she said with a smile.

He nodded confused, "what did she do this time", he said letting her in as he closed the door.

She sat down on the couch, "you see Mr Rich, my son Spike has a girlfriend that he love very much", she told him as he sat down across from her.

"What does this have to do with my Daughter", he asked confused, not trying to be rude.

"It's just that, he told me, my husband and daughter that she won't stop hitting on him and she kissed him and told him that she loves him, i want you to get her to stop", she said with frown.

He nodded, "I'll go bring her over here", he said getting up and walking to his daughter room.

When he walked in, he saw her kissing a photo as she froze wide eyed staring at her father, she realised that she forgot to lock the door.

Filthy Rich asked, "Diamond, what are you doing", he said wide eyed.

She quickly hid the picture behind her back, "nothing daddy", he said in a panic of being caught.

He gave her a stern look and walked in her room, there he saw 2 picture of Spike, one was of him stretching shirtless, the other of him taking his shirt off.

"Diamond, why one earth do you have these", he said looking at them in shock, he turned to her, "what's the other one you have behind your back", he said in a stern voice.

Diamond looked down and showed him the picture she saw kissing, it was of Spike in his boxers, "do you have more of these", he said with a glare.

She shook her head no, but he didn't believe it, "Diamond", he said in a stern voice.

She got up and walked to her bathroom, and came back to give him the picture of Spike showering, he looked at it in disgust.

"Diamond, what is wrong with you, you hurt that poor boys heart 3 years ago, now your stalking him", he said with a stern look.

She looked up at him, "i didn't do it, someone else did", she said before she covered her mouth.

Filthy Richs eyes went wide, "you paid someone to take pictures of him", he said with a stern voice.

Diamond look down again, he thought of something, "Diamond, do you..", he couldn't bring himself to say it.

She nodded, "yes daddy, twice on my bed...a-and once in the shower", she said with a frown.

He shook his head, "come with me", he said in a stern voice as he walked out.

Diamond followed her father, then she did she paled at the sight of Twilight Velvet, "come here Diamond", he said giving her a stern look.

Diamond looked down and obeyed her father, "i am so sorry about this Mrs Velvet", he said giving the pictures to her as she looked at them in shock and disgust.

"Diamond, your grounded for 6 months with no allowance", he said turning to his daughter with a glare as she looked down.

Velvet got up, "have a nice day Mr Rich", she said walking out.

"You too Mrs Velvet, and once again i'm so sorry about this", he said closing the door.

"Room Diamond, and if you do this again, then say goodbye to your allowance forever", he said glaring at her.

Diamond walked to her room, closed the door and locked it, "you took my photos daddy, but you can't stop my thoughts", she said putting on a smirk.

With Twilight at Flashes house, they were talking and laughing as they spend time together, they heard a knock and Flash got up to answer it.

He opened the door and there stood a girl he thought he never see again, "Sunset", he said with wide eyes.

"Hi Flash, it's been a long time", she said with a sad smile.

Flash hugged her, "i missed you Sunset".

She hugged him back, "i missed you too Flash", she said getting teary eyed.

They heard someone cleared their throat and broke the hug, "who is this Flash", Twilight asked while glaring.

Flash smiled and decided to introduce, "Sunset, this is my girlfriend Twilight Sparkle".

"Nice to meet you", Sunset said with a smile as Twilight continued to glare at her.

"And Twilight, this is Sunset Shimmer..she's my sister", he said as Twilight's jaw dropped and eyes widen.

Meeting Sunset Shimmer

View Online

Twilight continued to stare at Sunset in shock, Flash just told her that she was his sister.

"She's your sister", she said turning to him.

He nodded with a smile, "oh..how come you never told me about her", she said with a minor glare.

Flash shrugged, "you never asked", he said smiling still.

"Well...i feel stupid", she said scratching the back of his head with a chuckle.

Sunset looked at her for awhile, until it clicked in her heard, "oh..you thought i was a ex of Flash", she said trying to hold in a giggle.

Twilight nodded as Sunset just laughed as Twilight glared at her, Flash wrapped his hands around her waist, "Twilight, you are my first girlfriend as always will be, no other girl can replace you as my adorkable nerd", he said with a smile as he kissed her.

She blushed, "Flash", she said with a giggle.

Sunset cleared her throat ending their little moment, "Flash, if it's ok with you..can i stay here", she said with a smile.

He smiled back, "sure, I'll get the extra room ready", he said walking away.

"Twilight was it...do you mind helping me with my bags", she asked with a smile.

Twilight smiled back, "sure, I'll help you", she said walking out the house and towards the waiting cab.

As Twilight help her, "so..you and my brother huh", Sunset said with a grin.

Twilight blushed, "yeah, we been together for a year", she said with a sheepish smile.

"What about you, have you met anybody", Twilight asked with a grin.

Sunset blushed, "no, not realy", she said looking away.

Twilight frowned, "how come".

Suset frowned, "i was a crapy sister and a bully when i was 10 years old", she said with sad eyes.

They were in the house as they put the bags down, "you were a bully", Twilight asked with wide eyes.

Sunset nodded, "but why", she asked again.

Sunset shrugged, "i don't know, i guess i wanted to be a badass and hurt people, i even bullied Flash and made fun of him sometimes, after 4 years our parents had enough and sent me to live with our grandma and moved over here", she said looking down.

Twilight hugged her, "it's ok Sunset, the past is the past and Flash will surely forgive you, i know because i have a brother myself", she said with a smile.

"Thanks Twilight", she said hugging her back with a smile.

They broke the hug, "you have a brother huh, is he cute and hot", Sunset said with a smirk.

Twilight glared at her, "Sunset, he's 15 and has a girlfriend", she said shaking her head.

Sunset frowned, "oh..so he's a little brother", she said as Twilight nodded.

Flash called Sunset as they walked to Sunsets new room, it was complete with a bed and dressers.

They put the bags down and started unpacking, "so, mom and dad let you liv here by yourself or you and Twilight liv together like a married couple", Sunset asked with a grin as they blushed.

"Mom and dad let me liv here by myself, and Twilight livs around", Flash told his sister.

Sunset grinned, "good, because i don't wanna hear no moaning and name calling coming from your room since I'm living here now", she said as their faces went red with wide eyes.

"Sunset", Twilight shrieked as she giggled.

"Or coming from the shower", she said again causing Flash to glare at her with a red face.

Sunset laughed, "come on Flash, i'm just messing with my little bro", she said lightly punching his arm with a smile.

"Little bro", Twilight asked confused.

Flash glared at Sunset, "just because your older then me by a few days, doesn't make you my big sister, we are the same age", he said turning from her.

Twilight sighed, "i'm gonna head home now Flash, see you tomorrow, love you", she said kissing him and walking out the room.

Flash called, "love you too Twilight, later", he said with a smile.

When they heard the front door opened and closed, Sunset asked with a grin as she taking things out of her bags, "so, you and Twilight ever..", she moved her eyebrows up and down.

Flash blushed, "yes, a couple of times", he said looking away.

Sunset smiled, "i'm glad you found somebody Flash, and i hope you 2 are happy with each other", she said patting his back.

Flash turned to her, "thanks Sunset", he said with a smile.

Sunset started remembering all the times she hurt her brother and made fun of him, she felt tears in her eyes as she looked down with a frown.

She hugged him as he was surprised by the sudden hug, "Sunset", he said concerned.

"Flash, i am so sorry for being a crapy sister and for hurting you years ago, i'm so sorry Flash", she said letting tears fall as she sobbed into her brother.

Flash hugged her, "i forgive you Sunny, i know it you didn't mean any of that, your my sister and i love you", he said with a sad smile.

Sunset broke the hug and wiped her eyes, "i love you too Flash", she said with a smile.

Flash smiled, "let me help you unpack", he said helping her.

Sunset smiled, happy that she can finally apologize to her brother for hurting him.

At the Sparkle residents, Spike and Apple Bloom were looking at the pictures in shock and disgust, "i'm gonna kick her ass twice as hard for this", Apple Bloom said with a glare.

Spike shuddered, "i have a stalker, great", he said with a frown.

Night Light shook his head, "glad this didn't happen to me in highschool".

"Have this happened to you in highschool mom", Spike asked still looking at the pictures.

She shuddered, "just once, he name was Sombra and he keeped trying to ask me out, but i keeped saying no because i only had eyes for your father", she said with a smile hugging her husband.

She continued, "after awhile, i caught him taking pictures of me in my underwear outside my bedroom window, and when i told your father he beat the living crap out of him", she said kissing her husband.

Night Light grinned, "dam right, no one is aloud to see you mother's beautiful body but me".

He noticed the look his wife was giving him and frowned, "did i just killed the mood", he asked as his wife nodded and let go of him.

After a while Apple Bloom dicided to leave, "I'm gonna have a talk with Diamond about this", she said as she gave the pictures back.

"I'm gonna head home, bye Spike love you", she said kissing him with a smile.

Spike smiled back at her, "love you too Apple Bloom, bye", he said as she walked out.

Spike looked at the pictures again and noticed something, "hey, where the pictures of me streching with no shirt...Apple Bloom you sneaky girl", he said with a smirk knowing she took it.

His parents looked at him, "are you gonna stop her", his dad asked.

"Nope", he shook his head with a smile.

"So you gonna let he take a picture of you shirtless and stretching", Night Light said with a raised eyebrow.

Spike shrugged, "she's my girlfriend, come on dad it's not like you have pictures of mom..don't answer that", he said walking away.

With Apple Bloom in her room looking at the picture of Spike shirtless she secretly took with a grin, "only i'm the one to have these pictures of Spike", she said kissing it and putting it on her mirror dresser.

With Big Mac out side working, he saw a car pull up and sighed knowing it's time to reveal his secret, Cheerilee got out and walked over to him and kissed his cheek, "you ready Big Mac", she said with a smile as he nodded.

He walked in the home with her hand in hand, "everyone, come to the kitchen", he called and waited for everyone to show up.

Apple Bloom came down from her room, "hi Miss Cheerilee, what are you doing here", she said confused.

When the Apple family was in the kitchen, he started to speak, "everyone, in case you been wondering where i was going for the past month, I've been seeing someone", he said with a smile.

Applejack smirked, "really, who is she", she said as everyone looked at him with grins.

Cheerilee grabbed Big Macs hand, "it's me, we been together for more then a month now", she said kissing Big Mac.

Apple Bloom beamed, "way ta go big brother, about time you found love", she said walking up to him and giving him a hug.

"Yeah, congratulations big bro", Applejack said going up to him and patting his back.

Cheerilee had a another secret, "i have one of my own", she said as everyone looked at her confused, even Big Mac.

She sighed and turned to him, "i'm pregnant", she said with a smile as everyone's jawed dropped.

Not Pregnant

View Online

Everyone stared at Cheerilee in shock, she just said something that shock Big Mac too the core, "your what", he asked with wide eyes.

"I'm pregnant Big Mac, I'm having you kid", she said with a smile still.

Big Mac started pacing back and forth, "i can't believe this, i gonna be a dad", he said sounding like he might hyperventilate.

Apple Bloom and Applejack looked confused, "pregnant, when did you guys even..oh so that what the surprise was", Apple Bloom said with a disturbed look, not wanting to invision her big brother and teacher in bed together.

Applejack shook her head, "I'm gonna be an aunt, this is too much to take in", she said looking at her brother pacing.

Big Mac stopped, "I'm gonna be a dad...heh heh", he said with a chuckle before he tried to sit down, then he fainted.

"Big Mac", Cheerilee said with concerned for her boyfriend.

Applejack checked on him and sighed, "he just fainted, but he's ok", she said with a smile.

Applejack and Apple Bloom used their strength to carry or drag her big brother to the couch and laid him down.

Apple Bloom went to get a wet towel, "i can't believe i'm gonna be an aunt", she thought, then she smiled, "hmm...me having a baby with Spike..we should wait till we are married for that..then again i wouldn't mind being Spikes wife in the future".

She came back with the wet towel and placed it over my brothers head, granny said with a smile, "i can't believe i'm gonna have a great grandchild".

Applejack smiled, "it would be nice to have a niece or nephew", she said out of nowhere.

"Yeah, and I've been thinking when i went to the kitchen, it would be nice to have a baby with Spike in the future", Apple Bloom said with a smile and blush, picturing herself and Spike as a family.

Applejack looked at her, "what, don't tell me you have the same thought with Caramel", Apple Bloom told her sister with a smile.

Applejack looked down and thought about herself starting a family with her boyfriend and smiled, "i guess it would be nice to have a little Apple of my own with Caramel one day".

Cheerilee was smiling, "so you guys don't mind me being with your brother and having his kid".

The nodded and smiled, "thank you girls so much", she said hugging them.

Big Mac was coming too and slowly sat up, "uhh what a dream that was", he said too himself and noticed he was laying on the couch.

He looked at Cheerilee and his sisters hugging, they broke the hug and noticed he was awake, "how you feeling big brother", Apple Bloom asked with a smile.

Big Mac looked at Cheerilee, "it was a dream, was it", he said with wide eyes.

She shook her head with a smile, "nope, your gonna be a daddy Macintosh", she said as he fainted again.


The next day at lunch, "Big Mac been with Cheerilee and they're having a baby", Pinkie said with a beaming smile.

Applejack nodded, "me and Apple Bloom are gonna be an aunts", she said with a smile.

Twilight smiled, "your love being an aunt, trust me", she said patting her back.

She saw Sunset looking for a table and waved, "Sunset, over here", she said with a smile.

Sunset smiled and walked over to them and sat next to Twilight, "girls, this is Flashs sister Sunset Shimmer", she introduced witb a smile.

They said hi as Twilight continued, "Sunset, this is Pinkie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Applejack", she said with a smile as Sunset waved hi to them.

Rainbow asked with wonder, "how are you Flashs sister, you two don't even look alike?"

"Rainbow Dash", Rarity glared at the athletic girl.

Sunset chuckled, "it's ok, and to answer your question, my mom found me as a new born on her door step a few days before Flash was born", she said with a frown.

They gasped, "that's horrible, who would do that", Rarity said in disgust.

Sunset smiled, "it's ok though, my mom took me in and raised me as her own daughter and don't worry Twilight, i love Flash like a brother and we see each other a siblings, nothing more", she said smiling at nervous Twilight.

Applejack smiled as she blushed, "tell you the truth guys, i would mind having a family of my own with Caramel in the future", she told her friends.

The girls minus Sunset blushed and nodded, feeling the same about starting a family with their boyfriends in the future.

With Spike and his friends, "your brother and Miss Cheerilee are having a baby", Sweetie Belle said with a beaming smile as Apple Bloom nodded.

"Yup, and I'm gonna be an auntie", she said with joy.

Spike chuckled, "i felt the same way when i found out i was gonna be an uncle", he said looking at Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom kissed his cheek, "and to tell you the truth Spike, i wouldn't mind starting a family with you in the future", she said with a smile.

Spike blushed, "yeah..it does sound nice".

Sweetie Belle blushed, "i wouldn't mind having a baby with my Mashy in the future", she said kissing Buttons cheek.

The guys snickered as he glared, "don't say it guys".

Rumble snickered, "Mashy, that sounds like name for baby food", he said as he and Spike laughed.

Button glared and threw a fry at him, Rumble glared back, "you wanna start a food war with me Button, because i'm game", he said throwing 2 fries at him.

Button smirked, "do you want me to say the 2 words", he said grabbing his tray and ready to throw as Rumble did the same.

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo glared at them, "you start a food fight and any of it gets on us, you can say goodbye to showering together or sleeping in our underwear until we graduate 12th grade", they said in union as the boys stopped and put the trays down right away.

Spike shook his head, "that punishment was worser then mines", he said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom gave a fake glare, "do you wanna have that punishment", she said with a fake frown.

Spike paled and looked at her, "Apple Bloom, please anything but that, i won't survive a whole year not doing that", he said with pleading eyes.

Apple Bloom giggled as he frowned, "not cool AB, i would die if that happened", he said looking away as she hugged him with one arm.

After School at the apple farm, Big Mac was a nervous wreck, it getting hard for him to mentally prepare to be a father.

It was getting hard for him to focus on the work he was doing, "i'm gonna be a dad, you just had to wear the sexy school girls outfit, huh Cheerilee", he said to himself.

He smiled, "but i'm still gonna be there for her and help raise the baby, hell maybe being a dad won't be so bad", he said to himself again.

He gave a sad smile, "your be so proud of me mom, dad", he said as he focused on his work again.

He phone rang and answered it, "hello..Cheerilee..whats wrong..you want me to come over now...ok..ok I'll be there", he said hanging up.

He walked to his truck, got in and drove off, "i wonder why she sounded sad", he said to himself.

With Apple Bloom and Spike, they were helping Applejack and Caramel with the hay in the barn.

Spike saw Apple Bloom bending over in shorts picking up the stacks of hay and passing it to Applejack thats on the ladder as she was putting them on the 2nd floor of the barn.

Spike groaned, "Apple Bloom, do you really have to wear those shorts and t shirt", he said doing his best to focus on the work and not look at her bend over.

Apple Bloom smirked, "yes Spike, its my work clothes...is it distracting you", she said teasing him a little.

"No...well yes..a little", he said doing his best not to stare.

He thought of something then smirked, "AB, do i have to work without my shirt", he said as Apple Bloom turned to him.

"Spike, don't tease me because you know what happened last time, right", she said giving him bedroom eyes.

Applejack heard enough and look down at them from the ladder, "don't even try it again, we keep our apples in here", she said with a shake of her head.

"Again", they said in union confused, then blushed red and paled.

"Applejack, you didn't hear us in the barn the other day, did you", she said hoping she didn't.

Applejack blushed, "i don't know what your talking about", she said sucking in her lip and looking from side to side.

Apple Bloom covered her red face and shook her head, knowing Applejack heard her and Spikes moans from outside the barn a couple of days ago.

Caramel grinned, "you too man, aweso-ow, what the hell", he said groaning a little on the floor.

Applejack glared at him with a blush from the ladder, "oops, sorry Caramel", she said in a sarcastic apologizing voice

He got up, "did up have to drop a hay stack on me", he said rubbing his chest.

"Yes", she said doing the work again as he grumbled.

With Big Mac at Cheerilee house, "are you sure", he said hugging her on the couch.

"I'm sure Big Mac, i can't believe i read it wrong", she said with a frown looking down.

They held each other for a while, "tell you the truth babe, i was looking forward to becoming a father", Big Mac said with a chuckle.

Cheerilee smiled, "and i was hoping to be a mother", she said giving him a kiss.

After a while, "Big Mac, do you think we should wait till we are married to have a kid", Cheerilee said looking into his eyes.

"It's up to you Cheerilee", he said giving her a kiss.

Cheerilee smiled, "i love you my little snuggle bear", she said with a giggle.

Big Mac frown, "don't make me say it please".

Cheerilee pouted, "for me Big Mac, pleeease", he said with pleading eyes.

Big Mac groaned, "i love you my little suger pie", he said looking away.

She giggled and gave him a kiss, she frowned, "Big Mac, could we talk".

After the sun was going down, Big Mac and Cheerilee walked in his home with a smile, "everyone i got a announcement", he called as everyone walked in the living room.

"What is it big brother", Apple Bloom said with a smile.

"We got good news and bad news", he said holding a smiling Cheerilee close.

"The bad news is, Cheerilee read the test wrong, it was a false positive", he said with a frown as he hugged Cheerilee.

Apple Bloom frowned, "aw shoot, i was looking foward to becoming an aunt", she said looking down.

Applejack looked confused, "whats the good news".

Big Mac and Cheerilee beamed, "we are engaged", they said in union causing everyone to stare at them in shock with dropped jaws.

Big Mac Engaged To Cheerilee

View Online

They continued to stared at them with dropped jaws, "you guys are engaged", Applejack said with shock.

They nodded, "after i found out i wasn't pregnant, we did some thinking and some talking, after a while your brother proposed and i said yes", Cheerilee said as she kissed Big Mac.

Apple Bloom smiled, "this is great, my brother is marrying my teacher", then she covered her face.

"My teacher is gonna be my future sister in law...this is gonna be awkward", she said with a shake of her head.

Granny Smith hugged Cheerilee, "welcome to the family", she said with a smile.

Cheerilee hugged her back, "thank you granny Smith", she said with a smile.

Apple Bloom thought of something, "what about a ring", she said confused of how he proposed with no ring.

Big Mac shrugged, "i thought of the same thing, but I'll save up", he said hugging his new fiance close with a smile.

Apple Bloom was thinking of something, then she smiled as she went upstairs to her room.


The next morning at School, it was lunch time as Apple Bloom was talking to Spike, "sure Apple Bloom, i don't mind", he said with a smile.

"Really Spike, you don't mind if i give half of our money to Big Mac", she said with a beaming smile.

He nodded as Apple Bloom hugged him, "i should reward you later on", she said with lidded eyes causing him to shiver with a grin.

Silver Spoon asked with a smile, "do you think it's gonna be awkward having miss Cheerilee as a sister in law".

Thorax turned to her, "my dad is a science teacher, it ain't that akward", he said with a smile.

He looked at Button and Rumble arguing over who got the most wins over each other from yesterday when they played Mortal Kombat XL at Buttons place.

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were getting annoyed by there yapping, "i can't believe you guys are still arguing, you been at it since this morning", Scootaloo said with a shake of her head.

Rumble turned to her and said while pointing at Button, "he's just pissed because i bashed his skull in with leather face".

Button glared, "that was luck", he said as they argued again.

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo had enough and whispered something in their boyfriends ears causing them to stop right away and agreed that it was a tie.

Thorax shook his head with a chuckle, "nothing can get a guy to stop what they are doing like a girl that promises showers with them".

Spike and Apple Bloom smirked at Thorax and Silver Spoon, "speaking of showers, have you two took one together yet", Apple Bloom said with a smirk.

"Apple Bloom, i told you i ain't ready to go that far", Silver Spoon said as her and Thoraxs face was red as a tomatoe.

At P E, Spike finished changing into his gym clothes and walked out of the boys locker, he bumped into Sunset Shimmer in her P E clothes, "opps sorry", he said with a chuckle before walking away.

Sunset smirked, "i wonder who was that, he does look cute and hot, maybe i should talk to him", she said to herself before joining the rest of the students.

They started doing laps as Spike started of slow, Sunset jogged next to him with a smile, "hi, sorry i bumped into you earlier", she said as she was running the same pace.

Spike smiled, "it's ok, names Spike", he said turning to her.

Sunset smiled, "names Sunset Shimmer".

Spike smirked, "nice meeting you Sunset, but see you at the finish line", he said running past her as Sunset stared in stock at how fast he can run.

"Playing hard to get and athletic, i like it and i hope he's single", she said with lidded eyes and a smirk as she continued to run as she looked at him.

Rainbow, Rumble and Scootaloo saw the look she was giving Spike "Apple Bloom is not gonna be happy about this", Scootaloo said with a chuckle.

"Or Twilight", Rainbow said as they continue to run.

Hours after School, at the Sparkle residents Spike and Apple Bloom walked out of the bathroom together wrapped in towels, "best reward ever, glad i called my parents and Twilight and found out they weren't coming home till later", he said with a grin.

Apple Bloom smirked, "I'm glad you enjoyed your reward", she said giving him a kiss as they walked to Spikes room to put their clothes on.

After Apple Bloom went home with half the money her and Spike won, she was looking for her brother and found him doing chores, "hey big brother, can i talk to you", she said walking to the house.

"Sure Apple Bloom", he said following her.

They were in the kitchen, "so, you still don't have enough to buy a ring for Cheerilee", she said with a smile as she was holding the money behind her back.

Big Mac looked down, "nnope, it's gonna be a while till i do", he said with a frown.

Apple Bloom revealed the money, "here, now you do", she said smiling and giving it to him.

Big Mac count it, "Apple Bloom, were did you get this money", he said in shock.

"Me and Spike won it in a singing competition at School, it was Diamond Tiaras money that her father gave to the Principals for what she did to Spike", she said with a frown, remembering how she almost lost her boyfriend forever.

Big Mac shock his head, "i can't take this Apple Bloom, it's your guys money", he said trying to give it back.

Apple Bloom pushed it towards him, "its ok big brother, Spike agreed to it and i want you to have it so you can buy that ring", she said smiling at him.

Big Mac smiled and felt tears in his eyes, he wiped it away and hugged her, "thank you little sis, i don't know how to repay you for this", he said with a smile.

Apple Bloom hugged him back, "your welcome big brother", she said breaking the hug.

Then she thought of something, "and i think i know how you can repay me", she said with a smirk.

Big Mac was confused, "and thats how".

"Spike can spend the night whenever i say and he can sleep in my room", "she said with a smirk.

Big Mac glared, "fine...but if i hear noises coming from your room or find him on top of you or you on top of him-

"Big Mac, we are teenagers and we can control ourselves, your acting like we are harmornal and always want to get laid", Apple Bloom said with a blush as she cut him off.

With Twilight and her friends, they were at Sugercube Corner talking, "so Sunset, see any boys you got your eyes on", Rarity said with a grin as the girls smirked at her.

Sunset smirked, "there is this one boy, he's pretty hot and athletic and cute, we talked today for a while during gym class", she said thinking about him.

Rainbow Dash looked at Twilight and waited for her reaction with a small smirk, "whats his name Darling", Rarity asked as the girls leaned in to listen.

Sunset smiled, "he said his name was Spike and he was the hottest guy i seen in school, i wonder what it's like to see him with no shirt", she said with wonder and a blush.

Everyones jaw dropped as Twilights eye twitched, Rainbow was holding in a laugh as Sunset looked at everyone confused, "what".

Sunset Has The Hots For Spike

View Online

Everyone continued to stare at Sunset in shock as Twilight was glaring at her, Sunset was still confused as to why everyone was staring at her like that and why Twilight was glaring at her.

"Why is everyone staring at me like that", she said confused.

"Sunset darling, he has a girlfriend", Rarity said in shock.

Sunset turned to her and covered her mouth with a gasp, "Rarity, i am so sorry i didn't know he was your boyfriend", she said with a frown.

Rarity blushed, "Sunset, Thunderlane is my boyfriend", she said with wide eyes.

"Oh, then is he any of your girls boyfriend besides Twilights", she said as she looked at their red faces.

Sunset smirked, "oh i see, you 4 are sharing him huh, sweet i want in", she said with a giggle as they turned to her in shock.

"Sunset, he's my little brother", Twilight said while glaring at her.

Sunset turned to her in shock, "wait, he's the 15 year old brother that has a girlfriend you told me about", she said with wide eyes.

They nodded as Applejack said, "he's my little sisters boyfriend".

Sunset covered her face, "oh god, i was checking out and have the hots for a 15 year old", she said with a shake of her head.

Twilight yelled in shock, "what, you were checking him out, he's 15 years old".

"I thought he was the same age as us", she said turning to Twilight in shock.

"What made you think he was the same age as us", Twilight asked in shock.

Sunset scratched the back of her head with a sheepish smile, "because he's just around the same hight as us".

They just shook their heads at her as she looked down, "i can't believe i have the hots for a freshman", Sunset said with a frown.

It was already night time and with Diamond Tiara, she was trying to figure out a way to get Spike to be with her again, "how can i get Spike back and make him love me again", she said pacing back and forth while thinking.

"That loser is always in the way, so..if get rid of her, then he will be mine and he can finally rock my world in my bed for real", she said getting flustered and fanning herself as she thought about Spike on top of her.

She took her clothes off and walked to her bathroom with a smirk as she turned on her shower and step in.

"But how can i get rid of her, i have to think about it more tomorrow, right now i have a hotty to think about", she said as she closed her eyes and imagined Spike in the shower with her and did her little shower activity.

Spike was at Apple Blooms place because she called him over and see if he wanted to spend the night, they were in their underwear and in bed under the blanket as Apple Bloom had an arm across his chest.

They heard a knock and heard Big Macs voice, "remember what i said Apple Bloom, Spike", they heard him walk away to his room.

"We get it Big Mac", Apple Bloom said annoyed, when Spike showed up to spend the night, Big Mac had a little 1 on 1 talk with him.

Apple Bloom smirked after a while, "how can you walk in on us Big Mac when my door is locked", she said to herself.

Spike turned to her, "are you sure that door is locked, because i don't feel like getting tossed out a 2 story widow", he said with a frown.

Apple Bloom kissed him, "don't worry, he won't find out", she said with a smirk.

She kissed him again, "good night Spike, love you", she said as as closed her eyes to sleep.

"Love you too AB", he said falling asleep himself.

With Sunset Shimmer, she was asleep but moving her head from side to side, in her dream, she was dreaming about Spike.

She opened her eyes and saw she was at the beach laying down on a beach towel in a red and orange 2 peace bikini, she saw Spike in the water walking towards her.

Her jaw dropped and face heated up when she saw how that he wasn't build, but still had muscles and he was giving her a smirk.

"Spike, how did we get to the beach and why are you in sheedos", she said looking at him up and down with a red face.

"Care to join me for a swim Sunny", he said with a smile as he held out his hand to her.

She took it and stood up, she saw that it was just them 2 at the beach as Spike was walking back to the water.

She followed him and dived in and they swam around for a while, afterwards they got out and started walking towards the spot were Sunset and Spike layed back down.

Spike looked at her and gave her a kiss on the cheek as Sunset turned to him with a blush as he kissed her again but on the lips, her eyes widen but melted into it as Sunset climb on top of him and they started making out.

When they broke it, they stared at each other for a while, then Sunset sat up and removed her bikini top and started kissing Spike again.

Outside her dreams, she was softly moaning as she was dreaming about making love to Spike on the beach.

The next morning, she woke slowly woke up and stretched, she sat up and got out of bed to get clean clothes ready.

She looked at her bed and noticed a wet spot on it, her eyes widen and blushed red, her dream coming back to her of her and Spike making love on the beach, "Twilight is not gonna be happy about this at all", she said covering her face embarrassed that she had that kind of dream a 15 year old.

Spike and Apple Bloom slowly woke and looked at each other, "morning Spike", Apple Bloom said giving him a morning kiss.

Spike smirked as Apple smirked herself knowing what to do, she climb on top of him as they started making out.

After a while, Big Mac knocked on the door, "i hope you guys are up and not naked", he said walking away.

Apple Bloom got off of Spike with a pout as they got up and changed, they went down stairs and ate.

After Spike walked out, Apple Bloom turned to Big Mac with a glare, "when i get the chance, I'm gonna ruin your fun with Cheerilee", she said with a frown.

Big Mac chuckled, "how, I'm gonna be at her place when we have fun".

Apple Bloom looked confused, "why at her place".

Big Mac raised an eyebrow, "do you really want to hear me in bed with your teacher".

Apple Bloom shook the thought of her brother and teacher in bed away, "nnope, i do not", she said as she walked out the house.

At lunch with Twilight and her friends, "you what", she yelled as she got up as everyone in the Cafeteria looked at her with a raised eyebrow, even her boyfriend Flash Sentry.

She blush from embarrassment as sat back down as she glared at a red face Sunset, "you had a fantasy that you and Spike were making love on the beach", Rarity said in shock as Sunset nodded.

Rainbow shrugged, "he was voted 3rd hottest and sexiest boy in School, and i'm pretty sure you ain't the only girl in School to hade one about him", she said with a grin.

Sunset turned to her in shock, "he was voted 3rd and hottest sexiest boy in School", she said with a dropped jaw.

Rainbow nodded, "yup, and half the girls in School are jealous of Apple Bloom because she got to sleep in the same bed with him and seen him naked and get to shower with him", she said with a grin.

"Rainbow Dash", the girls yelled and glared at her.

She shrugged, "what, it's the truth isn't it", she said eating.

With Diamond Tiara sitting by herself, she was eating while looking at Silver Spoon, "how did she get there trust and be friends with them already, knowing that she was making fun of them too", she said to herself while glaring at her former friend.

With Spike and his friends, they were talking about random things, "so, what do you guys wanna do after School", Rumble asked as he ate.

"Don't know, maybe we can walk around Canterlot untill we find something to do", Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

The bell rang and everyone got up to go to class, with Silver Spoon walking to class, "what up loser", she heard Diamond from behind her.

She turned and glared, "what do you want Diamond, i got better friends now".

Diamond smirked, "i know and I've been thinking, how did you gain their trust and friendship knowing you made fun of them too right beside me".

Silver Spoon shrugged, "simple, i did something you couldn't do in your whole life, i apologized for everything and started helping them", she said turning around and walking to her class as Diamond glared at her.

After School with Diamond in her room, she was pacing back and forth thinking how to get Spike back, she stopped and remembered what Silver Spoon told her, "i apologized for everything and started helping them".

She grinned and rubbed her hands together, "thats it, the only way to get Spike to be with me again is from the inside, then after he is mine and leaves that loser forever he can be inside me anyday", she said getting frustrated and fanning herself with a laugh, thinking her plan will work.

Caught Naked With Button By Buttons Mom

View Online

The next morning at School, Spike and the group were eating lunch and thinking about what costumes to get when they go to the mall later.

"What should we do today", Sweetie Belle asked with a smile.

Button shrugged, "i don't know, we just have to wait and see when we get to the mall", he said as he ate.

Apple Bloom saw Diamond Tiara walking over to them with a smile, she glared, "Diamond, don't even try to hit on MY boyfriend", she said through grit teeth, remembering the pictures Diamond took of Spike.

She frowned and looked down, "listen, I've been doing some thinking and i just wanna say I'm sorry for everything", she said looking at them.

They raised an eyebrow, "since when are you sorry", Apple Bloom asked as she remembered all the cruel names Diamond called her.

"Since a couple of days ago when i gave Spikes mom the pictures, i just thought about everything i did to you guys and felt bad, i'm so sorry Spike, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and the rest of you", she said walking away with her head down.

They thought about it, "we are willing to forgive you and let bygones be bygones", Apple Bloom said with a smile.

Diamond stopped and smirked knowing she is close to her plan, she gave a hopeful smile and turned back around, "r-really, your willing to forgive me", she said with a beaming smile

Spike smiled at her, "yeah, under one condition..just stay away from us and stop flirting and hitting on me", he said with a glare as everyone nodded and continue to eat.

Diamond smiled, "you got it, and thank you guys", she said turning and walking back to her table with a smirk.

Spike turned to Apple Bloom with a smirk, "speaking of pictures, did you really have to take the one of me shirtless and stretching".

Apple Bloom shrugged, "i'm your girlfriend Spike, only i can have pictures of you like that", she said with a grin as she kissed him.

Scootaloo smirked, "yeah, but do you really need a picture to see Spike shirtless knowing you can see him like that anytime", she said with a raised eyebrow.

Apple Bloom thought about it, "yeah, your right and what about you..do you girls have pictures of Rumble, Button and Thorax shirtless", she said with a smirk as she looked at the girls.

Scootaloo smirked, "please, i don't need pictures of this knowing i can see this whenever", she said putting her hands on a smirking Rumbles body.

Sweetie Belle smiled with a blush, "same with me and my Mashy", she said kissing him as he glared at the guys laughing at his nickname.

Silver Spoon blushed with a smile, "i seen Thorax without a shirt already, so i don't need pictures to see him like that again knowing i can see him without a shirt anytime", she said kissing a grinning Thorax.

With Flash and his friends, "dude, i think tonight is the night i'm gonna see my girl in lingerie", Cheese Sandwich said with a smirk while eating.

The guys turned to him, "it's about time, and how do you know this", Flash said confused.

Cheese Sandwich shrugged, "she called me this morning and said that she's gonna have a surprise for me later on tonight", he said with a grin.

Soarin chuckled, "i won't be surprised if she showed up in a cake", he said eating.

"I hope she does, cause that would be hot", he said with a grin, thinking about about Pinkie popping out of a cake in lingerie almost covered in frosting and taking him right there.

"So, all that leaves is Soarin to see his girl in lingerie", Thunderlane said as the guys turned to him with smirks or grins.

Soarin grinned back, "oh yeah, have any of you showered with your girls", he asked while looking at them.

Cheese Sandwich raised his hand with a grin, then Caramel raised his hand then Soarin raised his hand, "not fair man, i can't shower with Twilight because of my sister living with me", Flash said while glaring at the guys that did shower with their girls.

The bell rang as everyone got up and walked to thier classes, Spike was walking to class with the girls when they heard Diamond called them, "hey guys", they turned and saw her with a smile.

Spike glared, "remember what i said Diamond", he said as Apple Bloom glared at her too.

Diamond frowned, "i just wanna talk Spike, thats it", she said looking away.

Spike sighed, "fine, what is it you wanna say", he said with a small smile.

Diamond looked down, "i just wanna say, i'm so sorry for using you and breaking you heart 3 years ago Spike", she said with a frown.

Spike eyes widen and took a step back, "don't go there Diamond, because i will never take you back", he said with a glare as he turned around to walk to class.

Diamond looked up at them with a frown, "nothing against you Apple Bloom, but Spike..if you were single again and i promise not to break your heart or use you again..would you give me a second chance", she said while putting on the biggest pleading eyes she can muster.

Spike stopped with his head down and gritted his teeth as Apple Bloom turned to her with a death glare, "i would Diamond", Apple Bloom heard him say as she looked at him with a hurt look.

Spike smiled, "but i'm not single, and Apple Bloom loves me and i know she will never break my heart..ever", he said giving Apple Bloom a kiss.

Apple Bloom smiled, "i will never break your heart Spike and i know you love me too", she said walking away to class with him.

Diamond smirked at them walking away, "perfect", she muttered turning and walking away to her class.

At gym class, Spike walked out in his gym clothes and saw Sunset Shimmer, "hey, you Flashs older sister right", he said with a smile as they walk to the field.

Sunset looked away from him with a blush, "y-yeah, i'm Flashs sister", she said unable to look at him because of her dream from 2 nights ago.

Spike looked confused at her, "you ok", he asked.

Sunset panicked, "y-yes, i'm ok", she said as she blushed more.

Spike raised and eyebrow, "then why can't you look at me", he said confused.

Sunset slowly looked at him, "i have no problem looking at you", she said with a small smile.

When she saw him, she visioned him in speedos and giving her a sexy smirk, her face heated up and quickly said, "take me", before her eyes widen and covered her mouth with both hands.

Spikes jaw dropped and backed away knowing what she meant, "uhh, no thanks because i have a girlfriend", he said quickly walking away to the field leaving a red face Sunset Shimmer covering her face and shaking her head.

Rainbow Dash came up from behind her with a raised eyebrow, "what was that about", she said confused.

"We talked for awhile, but i couldn't look at him because of the dream, but when i did look at him i visioned him in speedos giving me a sexy smirk and i told him to take me", Sunset said with a red face.

Rainbow Dash laughed, "you seriously got the hots for Spike", she said as Sunset glared at her.

After a while, they started doing laps as Spike was taking his time, Sunset jogged next to him and looked away, "listen Spike, i know you have a girlfriend cause Twilight told me and i'm sorry for what i said", she said with a small blush.

Spike smiled at her, "don't worry, all is forgiven and your lucky my girlfriend doesn't have this class with me and heard what you said because she will lose it", he said with a chuckle.

"And to tell you the truth, when i first saw you 2 days ago, i thought you were the hottest guy in School and hoped you were single", she said with a blush looking down.

Spike shrugged, "so does half of the girls on School, but i'm taken and i love Apple Bloom", he said with a smile.

"Well, she's a lucky girl to have you", she said taking a small glance at him with a smile.

He smirked at her, "yeah, and i'm lucky to have her, seeya", he said running ahead of her as she stared at him, then she looked down at his butt as he ran.

She shook her head, "what's wrong with me..he has a girlfriend..damn that smirk and ass of his", she said with a blush and glare.

A half hour after School, Thunderlane was walking with Rarity to her Boutique, "thank you so much darling for helping me at my Boutique", she said kissing his cheek.

Thunderlane smiled, "your my girlfriend Rarity, and I'll always help you out like a true gentlemen", he said giving her a kiss.

They made it to Raritys place as Rarity pulled her keys out and unlocked her door, Thunderlane walked in first and held it opened for her as she giggled, "such a gentleman", she said with a smile.

Thunderlane closed the door and asked with a smile, "so, what do you need help with?"

"Think you can help me move some mannequins around deary", she said with a polite smile.

"Sure Rarity", he said as he started to pick one up, only for it to be heavier then he thought, "this thing is heavy", he said using his strength to lift it up and move it.

After a while, Rarity was watching him move things around with lidded eyes and a smirk as he wiping sweat off his forehead when he was finished.

Rarity walked up to him, "thank you for your help Thunderlane", she said giving him a kiss.

Thunderlane smiled, "no problem babe, just come to me if you need help with moving anything in here, i can be your strong handy man", he said puffing his shirtless chest out.

Rarity grinned, "i like that deary, only if your gonna be lifting without a shirt", she said putting her hands on his abs.

He grinned, "so, it was just to see me with no shirt".

Rarity gave him a kiss, "maybe, i think you deserve a 'reward' for your generosity", she said with bedroom eyes as she beckoned him to follow her upstairs.

A half hour later, Sweetie Belle walked in her home and closed the door, she heard the shower running from downstairs and just thought Rarity was taking a shower, but she saw a guys shirt on the couch and hoped that Rarity was showering by herself.

She walked upstairs to go to her room, but when she walked by the bathroom she can barely hear moans of pleasure from the bathroom.

She slowly turned around facing the bathroom with a red face and wide eyes, she covered her mouth and walked to her room to put her School bag away.

She saw Raritys room opened with her and her boyfriends clothes on the floor, she pulled out her phone, "Mashy..are you home alone....good", she said hanging up and walking downstairs.

With Button being home alone, he was playing Slender Man as he was trying to pass the abyss level and he was running from a creature with a hoody.

"Get away from me, get away from me", he said in a panic as he turned the character around and shined the flashlight in its face as it got blinded and ran away.

He heard the front door open and closed he even heard it locked, "mom, is that you", he said while getting up and turning off his system.

Sweetie Belle walked in his room and lightly pushed him on the bed, she took off her jacket as Button grinned when she took her shirt off too saying, "i want you Button".

"Whatever is your doing baby, don't stop", he said taking off his clothes.

Sweetie Belle took off her skirt and climb on top of Button in her underwear and started kissing him as it soon became making out.

She took her bra off then her panties as he took his boxer's off and entered her, the view went to the wall where Sweetie Belles shadow can be seen moving up and down.

With Diamond Tiara in her home, she was smirking, "yes, i might have a second chance with Spikey, now all i gotta do is wait till that loser breaks his heart and i will swoop in and let myself be a shoulder to cry on for him, then he will forget all about that loser and be mine", she said with a grin as she rubbed her hand together.

Then she smirked and fanned herself, "when he is mine, i can finally see how good he is in bed and in the shower", she said with a red face just thinking about it.

It was night time as Pinkie was inside of a cake in pink lingerie giggling, "your gonna love this surprise Cheese Sandwich", she said as the cake started moving inside a home.

When she felt it stop, she jumped out saying, "take me Cheese, i'm all yours", but covered herself with a glare as she saw guys in their early 20s staring at her in shock.

She saw the one guy in a chair tighed up to it glaring at his friends, "guys, if this is a joke, it's not funny because she's 17 and in lingerie", he said trying not to look at Pinkie.

"Who are you guys, wheres my boyfriend Cheese Sandwich", she said still covering herself as she glared at the guys.

One of the guys turned to his friend in the chair, "i swear, it suppose to be a old lady in lingerie", he said with a chuckle.

He turned to Pinkie, "wait, if your here..then...", he laughed as the other guys laughed with him.

Pinkie glared, "why are you laughing", she said looking at them.

They shook their heads, "because your boyfriend is gonna be in for one hell of a surprise", he said with snicker.

"Oh, i must gave them the wrong address, silly me", she said with a giggle before she dived back in the cake and came out fully clothed.

She turned back to the guy on the chair, "enjoy your Bachelor party", she said with a beaming smile.

They looked at her confused, "how you know its a Bachelor party", one of the guys said.

She shrugged, "just a hunch", she said walking out the guys house.

2 hours later, Button and Sweetie Belle were staring at the ceiling naked tired and panting, "sorry Button, i don't know what came over me", she said with a frown turning to him.

Button turned to her, "i ain't complaining, it was great anyways", he said giving her a kiss.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "well, it was great".

"Button, i'm ho-", Buttons mom stopped mid sentence with wide eyes when she saw her son naked with his girlfriend in bed tired, panting and a little sweaty with the door wide opened.

Button and Sweetie Belle covered themselves with a red faces, "uhh, it's not what it looks like mom", he said before he saw her faint.

With Cheese Sandwich at his home, he was staring at a cake with a grin in his boxers, "this is gonna be hot", he said to himself.

But paled and backed away when he saw a old lady in lingerie pop out of it, she saw him and smirked, "oh stripper man stripper man stripper man, your more cuter then i thought", she said licking her lips.

He shuddered at that, "this is not what i was expecting at all, where the hell is Pinkie", he said as he was trying to get away from her as she walked towards him.

Thorax & Silver Spoons First Shower Together

View Online

The next morning with the girls, Sweetie Belle had finished telling them with a red face how she heared her sister Rarity going at 'it' in the shower with her boyfriend.

And how she kind of got turned on a went to Buttons place and went at 'it' with him and how his mom walked in on them naked when they were done.

"Wow, glad Applejack or Big Mac never walked in on me and Spike, not like they ever will because i will always keep my door locked whenever Spike sleeps at my place", Apple Bloom said with a giggle.

Scootaloo smirked, "but what if they heard you guys".

Apple Bloom stopped and blushed, "oh yeah, right...Applejack heard me and Spike in the barn a while back".

Scootaloo laughed, "i don't think Rainbow Dash will ever walk in on me and Rumble because she have soccer practice with Soarin and that will give me and him enough time to put our clothes on when we are done".

Sweetie Belle was covering her red face with 2 hands, "i can't believe i did that though, i'm so embarrassed for 2 things, one is that my sister heard my moans before and now i heard hers in the shower with her boyfriend and 2 i was caught naked in bed with my boyfriend by his mom".

Scootaloo laughed, "your sister heared you in the shower going at 'it' with Button before", she said with a chuckle.

Sweetie Belle glared at her, "how would you feel if Rainbow Dash heard you in the shower with Rumble".

Scootaloo shrugged, "she almost did when she came back from soccer practice, when we got out of the shower wrapped in towels after i 'reward' him for singing with me after the singing competition", she said with a smirk.

Apple Bloom blushed, "me and Spike go caught in the shower by his mom, dad and sister, but they never heard us as his mom almost walked in but Spike told her not to".

Silver Spoon shook her head, "i only been caught in my underwear on top of Thorax while making out with him, thats it", she said glad she was never heard in the shower with him or caught naked in bed with him.

They turned to her as Scootaloo smirked, "are you jealous that we went that far with our boyfriends and you haven't with Thorax", she said as the girls giggled.

Silver Spoons face went red, "n-no, and like i said, i ain't ready", she said crossings her arms.

Apple Bloom grinned, "but think of the fun you'll have in the shower", she said as they giggled again.

Silver Spoon was fanning herself with a still red face and doing her best not to think of herself and Thorax in the shower together.

With the guys Button was telling them how he was caught naked in bed with Sweetie Belle when they were done by his mom and how she fainted when she caught them.

They were laughing their asses off, "it's not funny guys, how would you feel if your mom's walked in on you with you and your girls naked", he said glaring at them with a blush.

When they were done, "well, if that happened to me and Apple Bloom, my mom will give me a punishment worse then not being able to kiss or hold Apple Bloom and my dad will be proud", Spike said with a smile.

Rumble shrugged, "never been caught with Scootaloo naked by my big bro and never will cause i will never have my door unlocked or wide opened", he said as he and the guys snickered.

Thorax shrugged, "me and my girl Silvey been caught in our underwear by my mom", he said with a smirk.

Button glared at them, "give me a break guys, she called me and asked if i was home alone and came over and started taking her clothes off in my room, i would've closed the door but...my manly urges said not to", he said scratching the back of his head and looking away.

They stood quiet for a while, "are we a bunch of horny 15 year olds that loves to get laid and shower with their girlfriends..besides Thorax and Silver Spoon", Rumble asked out of curiosity.

They all shrugged not knowing how to answer that and decided to go to a burger joint.

With Twilight and her friends, "we need to help you with this problem Sunset, i can't believe you visioned Spike in the shower with you", Twilight said shaking her head at a red face Sunset Shimmer.

"I didn't mean too, it just happened", she said ashamed for what she did and looking away.

Rainbow saw the shameful look, "its ok Sunset, we are teenagers that have urges hell i visioned Soarin in the shower with me sometimes", she said with a grin.

Sunset glared at her, "no, it's not ok Rainbow, Spike has a girlfriend and i don't want to get between them and cause a breakup and Soarin is your boyfriend so thats ok with you", she said looking down.

Pinkie shrugged, "then don't", she said with a smile.

They looked at her, "Pinkie, what are you saying", Twilight asked with a glare.

She smirked, "it's ok to do what you did, as long as you don't flirt or hit on Spike", she said patting her back.

Rarity gave Pinkie a disgusted look, "Pinkie Pie..that is so unlady like", she said with a shake of her head.

Applejack grinned, "Rarity, if you were single and had the hots for Spike because you couldn't find any other boy you like..would you do the same".

Rarity eyes widen and face went red as she couldn't say anything knowing that maybe she would if she was single and had the hots for Spike.

Suset looked at them, "would any of you besides Twilight would have vision Spike in the shower with you if you girls were single and had the hots for him", she said out of curiosity.

Applejack blushed, sucked in her lips and looked from side to side as Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie grinned and Fluttershy hair covered half of her red face, "i ain't gonna lie girls, Spike is pretty hot for a 15 year old", Rainbow Dash said looking at them as they all agreed.

Twilight felt disgusted hearing her friends talk about her little brother like he was a peace of meat.

"Can we talk about something else besides my brother", Twilight said shaking her head.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "fine, when are you and Flash are gonna shower together", she said causing Twilight to glare at her with a red face.

Suset grinned, "anytime they want, as long i don't hear their moans of pleasure".

"SUNSET", Twilight shrieked with a red face as the girls giggled.

Pinkie smirked, "you and Fluttershy are the last of us to shower with our boyfriends", she said turning to a smirking Fluttershy.

Pinkie grinned at her, "did you shower with Comper Mane Fluttershy".

The girls turned to a smirking Fluttershy, "i did girls, last night and it was the best shower we had", she said with a giggle.

Rarity hugged her, "what happened to you Fluttershy, you use to be sweet innocent and shy, but now your becoming like Rainbow Dash", she said causing the rainbow haired girl to glare at her.

Pinkie turned to Twilight, "i guess that leaves you then Twilight", she said as the girls smirked at her.

Later on as it was getting dark Thorax bumped into his girlfriend walking home and she decided to join him, when he got home he called, "mom, dad", but got no answer.

He shrugged and walked in his home with Silver Spoon, he saw the calendar and face palmed, "thats right anniversary, gonna be home alone till tomorrow morning", he said with a chuckle.

Silver Spoon smiled, "your gonna be home alone till tomorrow, maybe i can spend the night so we can spend some time together like watch a movie", she said wrapping her arms around his neck.

Thorax smiled, "that sounds nice baby", he said giving her a kiss.

After he cooked for himself and Silver Spoon, she tried it, "this is good Thorax, i didn't know you can cook", she said eating.

He shrugged while eating, "i cook for myself sometimes when my parents are not home".

When they were done, they cuddled on the couch and watched a couple of movies.

When it was late, Thorax got up and stretched, "i'm gonna jump in the shower, you can wait in my room if you want", he said giving her a kiss walking towards the shower while he took his shirt off.

A little while later Silver Spoon was sitting on his bed as she heard the shower running, she remembered what Apple Bloom told her earlier, "but think of the fun you'll have in the shower", she couldn't take it no more.

"Dam you girls", she said taking off her clothes.

She walked to the bathroom in her underwear and checked to see if the door was unlocked, it was and walked in with a blush.

Thorax was showering when he heard the door closed, "Silver Spoon, what are you doing", he said as he heard the shower door open and close.

Silver Spoon was blushing, "taking a shower with you, i'm your girlfriend and that's ok right", she said letting the water hit her.

Thorax froze when she hugged him with her wet bare body and was blushing from the feeling of her breast pressed into his back as he can feel two numbs poking his back.

She let him go, "Apple Blooms been bugging me about me and you in the shower together and how fun it will be", she said looking away.

He turned around, "hey, as long as my mom and dad is not here, then it's cool", he said doing his best not to look down at her naked wet body, but still did as he felt all the blood rushed downwards.

Silver Spoon saw him looking at her naked body and looked down and saw what came out to play, her face became red knowing this is the first time they seen each other naked.

"T-Thorax...will you be my first", she asked red face still as he nodded, then she grabbed his hand and placed it on her breast, she gasped when he groped her.

Then he kissed her and she kissed him back, they started making out when he pulled her close as she knows what's poking her but doesn't care.

Half hour later soft moans and heavy breathing can be heard from the bathroom, Thorax was glad he was home alone tonight.

With Pinkie at Cheese Sandwiches place, he called her earlier and told her about last night.

"It's ok Cheese, i'm here", she said hugging him with a frown.

"It was horrible Pinkie, everything was all saggy and i saw wrickles in place i didn't know you can have", he said shuddering at the horrible memory of the old lady in lingerie giving him a lap dance with no top.

"Do you want me to get rid of those horrible memory for you, because i can", she said with lidded eyes and giving him a kiss.

He smiled, "i like that babe, thank you so much", he said as she pushed him down on the bed and took her clothes off.

He grinned and took his clothes off too, "i think i'm gonna forget all about it".

Pinkie climb on top of him naked with a smirk, Cheese fliped her around so he was on top of her, "oh, good start", she said with a grin as her hair deflated.

Cheese looked at her wide eyed, then he shrugged, "oh what the hell", he said as he grinned and his hair deflated too, he gave her a kiss and they started making out.

Pinkie giggled and wrapped her legs around him as they rolled off the bed knocking down a lamp, soon everything can be heard getting knocked down in his room as they went at 'it' with Pinkie saying out of nowhere, "yahtzee".

Fake Being Nice

View Online

The next morning, Silver Spoon slowly woke up with a smile on top of Thorax as they were both naked, she yawned and looked down at his still sleeping smiling face.

She gave him a kiss as he started to wake up, he saw her looking down at him and smiled, "morning Silvey", he said before he looked away, "sorry".

She giggled, "It's ok Thorax, only you and the girls can call me that, and thank you for being my first", she said giving him a kiss.

Thorax smiled, "your welcome Silver, and thank you for being mine", he said before they heard the door opened but didn't have enough time to react.

"Thorax, we-OH MY GOODNESS", Chrysalis said before she quickly turned around with a paled face of catching her son and his girlfriend in bed naked.

They heard her and froze as they paled, what made it worse was that they were not underneath the blanket.

"Mom, it's not what it looks like", Thorax said in a panic as he and Silver Spoon quickly got under the blankets with red faces.

"When you put your clothes on, me and your father wants to talk to the both of you in the living room", she said in a stern voice before walking out and closing the door.

They looked at each other before Thorax shrugged, "well, if i'm gonna die I'll die a happy man", he said with a smile as they both got out of bed and put their clothes on.

They walked out the room fully clothed and headed to the living room were Thorax saw his glaring mom and a grinning man with a brown suit and a black goatee and hair.

Thorax and Silver Spoon sat down on the couch looking down, "mom, dad how was your anniversary", Thorax said putting on a smile.

She smiled, "It was wonderful, now are you still a virgin", she said with a stern look.

He shook his head, "no mom, we had our first time in the shower for an hour then move it to my room", he said as he and Silver Spoon looked down with a blush.

"Thats my boy-ow", Discord said turning to his wife and rubbing his rib were she elbowed him.

She didn't look at her husband as she sighed and looked down, "your not in trouble plus your growing up Thorax and i can't stop you", she said with a smile.

Thorax got up and hugged her, "thanks mom", he said as he and Silver Spoon smiled.

Chrysalis hugged her son, "your welcome sweetie, but next time make sure your up and have clothes on or under the blanket", she said shuddering at how she walked in on her son naked with his naked girlfriend on top of him.

They blushed red, "right", Thorax said before Discord pulled his son in for a nuggie.

"My boy finally became a man", he said with a proud fathers smile.

Thorax got out of it, "yeah, guess i am now", he said with a chuckle.

Discord patted his back, "your mother told me that you saved someone and stood up for yourself", he said with a smile.

Thorax scratched the back of his head, remembering how his friend almost got stabbed again if it wasn't for him, "yeah, my friends helped me out when the Changelings had me and my girlfriend against the wall, they fought with them and one of them almost lost his life if it wasn't for me, so i left the gang", he said with a frown remembering that day.

Discord hugged him, "at least you did the right thing and helped that boy out and stood up for yourself, i'm glad you left that group of punks because they are nothing but trouble", he said with a smile.

Thorax smiled, "thanks dad, come on Silver lets go see what the group is up to", he said as they walked out the door.

Discord walked over to his wife, "that boy of ours is growing up", he said putting an arm around her.

Chrysalis gave a small smile, "yeah, i just hope he goes through the right path and doesn't make bad choices like we did", she said with a frown.

Discord saw the look, "hey, you can't let the past control who you are today, remember i was a shity brother to my sisters and when i met you, you changed me to become a better person and a better brother", he said giving her a kiss.

He smiled, "come on, were is my beautiful Chrysies smile".

Chrysalis smiled, "thats why i love you Discord, you always know how to keep me smiling and make me feel better", she said kissing him.

She gave him bedroom eyes, "Thorax is not gonna be home for hours, and we got the house to ourselves", she said with a smirk as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

Discord eyes widen and turned to pinpricks, "heh heh, oh right", he said grinning.

Chrysalis frowned and walked away, "i can't believe you watch that cartoon", she said shaking her head.

Discord followed her, "come on, it's a funny show plus that Quagmire is the best character", he said with chuckle.

With Spike and the group, Thorax finished telling the guys that he and Silver Spoon had their first time.

"Congrats and welcome to the world of men", Spike said with smile as he and the guys patted Thoraxs back.

The girls were happy for Silver Spoon, "told you it was gonna be fun in the shower", Apple Bloom said as the girls giggled and grouped hugged a blushing Silver Spoon.

Silver Spoon glared at them, "because of you, the more i thought about it the more it sounded fun", she said as the girls grinned knowing that their teasing got her to shower with Thorax.

Scootaloo shrugged, "so, it's like we got you laid", she said with a smirk as the girls thought about it and nodded.

The group talked for awhile untill they heard, "hey guys", they turned and saw Diamond Tiara with a smile.

"What do you want Diamond", Apple Bloom said with a glare, hoping she not here to flirt or hit on her man.

Diamond frowned, "listen girls, i wanna be a better person and i want to know if we can be friends", she said looking at them with pleading eyes.

They looked at her and sighed, "we were going to get something to eat, you can join if you want", Spike said as he turned and walked to a burger joint.

Diamond beamed, "thank you guys so much", she said following them.

Apple Bloom was glaring at Diamond as they followed them, she didn't trust her around Spike because she didn't want her hitting or flirting with him.

After a while, they were eating as Scootaloo asked confused, "why would you pay for us?"

Diamond smiled, "like i said, i wanna be a good person and Spike, hows your wounds", she asked smiling still.

Spike looked gave her a confused look, "they are doing ok, and i think later on i'm gonna take the stitches off", he said eating.

Diamond frowned, "i'm really sorry for what i did to you Spike", she said looking down.

Spike shook his head, "it's ok Diamond, as long you realise your mistakes", he said with a small smile.

Diamond saw Apple Bloom giving her a glare and frowned, "listen Apple Bloom, i know Spike is your boyfriend and i promise not to hit or flirt with him for now on, just give me a chance to be a good person", she said looking down.

Apple Bloom looked away, "ok, I'll give you a chance", she said with a sigh.

Diamond beamed, "thank you Apple Bloom".

"i'm gonna hate being nice to these losers, especially that traitor but as long as my plan works to get Spikey to be mine again, then its worth it", Diamond thought.

They were eating and talking for a while as Diamond stage 1 of her plan was coming to a success.

Later on at the Sparkle residents, Spike was sitting on the couch with no shirt as Apple Bloom was cutting the stitches off for him.

They heard the door opened and saw Twilight walk in with her friends, Twilight saw Apple Bloom in front of Spike and on her knees as he was sitting down.

"I hope your cutting those stitches off and nothing else", she said with a shake of her head because from were she is standing, it looks like something else.

Apple Bloom and Spike looked at her with a confused look, then it clicked, "the hell Twi, we won't go that low", he said as he and Apple Blooms face was red.

Apple Bloom was done cutting the stitches and Spike and Apple Bloom stood up, Sunset saw Spike without his shirt and blushed as she stared and his muscles.

The girls besides Apple Bloom saw her staring at Spike, "wow, that body", she said as Twilight and Apple Bloom heard her and saw her staring at Spike shirtless and glared at her.

Spike saw her and smiled "hey Sunset", he waved causing her to look away with a red face.

Apple Bloom glared at him, "how you know her Spike", she said with hands on her hips.

Spike smiled, "oh, she has gym class with me".

He pulled her close, "and don't worry Apple Bloom, I love you and you alone", he said giving her a kiss.

She smiled, "I love you too Spike, and Diamond was right, it does look like a sexy scar", she said with lidded eyes and putting her hands on the scar on his abs causing him to shiver.

The girls but Sunset giggled at his reaction, "i'm gonna head home now Applejack and it was nice meeting you Sunset, and remember that this is mine", she said smacking Spikes butt and walking out.

Spike looked at her walked out and smirked, "man I love her", he said with a chuckle.

Sunset saw the scar on his abs and shook, "wow, a hot body and a sexy scar, i'm so jealous of Apple Bloom right now", she thought staring at Spikes body.

Twilight saw Sunset looking at her brother, "Spike, I think you should put your shirt on now", she said glaring at Sunset.

"Nope, i'm good and i was planning to jump in the shower afterwards", he said grabbing his shirt and walking upstairs.

Sunset stared at him walking upstairs, "can i join you for that shower", she said before she blushed red and covered her face.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie laughed their asses off as the rest of the girls looked at Sunset with wide eyes.

Spike looked at her wide eyed, "listen Sunset, you seem nice and all but i have a girlfriend and only she can join me for a shower", he said with a smirk before walking upstairs to shower.

Twilight glared at her, "the hell Sunset", she said shaking her head.

Sunset was covering her red face, "i don't know what came over me, why do you have to have a hot and sexy brother Twilight...i..i think i need to go home and shower", she said quickly walking out of the house as Rainbow and Pinkie laughed harder on the floor.

It was night time as Diamond was at home in her room, "i'm almost in the group, but i still need to find a way of how that loser will break Spikes heart so i can swoop in a comfort him so he can forget all about her and be mine", she said with a smirk pacing back and forth.

"It's gonna be a while before i think about it", she stopped and took her clothes off, she walked to her bathroom to shower.

When she turned it on, she stepped in, "Spike will join me in bed and in the shower soon when my plan is complete, but for now i can think of that sexy boy", she said with a smirk as she closed her eyes to think about Spike in the shower with her and rocking her world.

Planning Spikes Birthday Party

View Online

Spike woke up with a big smile, got clean clothes and headed to the bathroom to shower up, but today was his 16th birthday and he forgot it, "i feel like i'm forgetting something", he said confused but shrugged it off.

After he took a shower, he went downstairs to eat and get ready for School as his family greeted him, "morning Spike", they said in union with a smile.

"Morning everyone", he greeted back with a smile.

They ate breakfast and talked for awhile, Spike noticed his family was acting weird today but shrugged it off.

When they were done, they heard a knock on the door and Night Light answered it to find Spikes friends at the door and smirked.

"Come in everyone", he said letting them walk in the house.

Spike got up to get his backpack and noticed it wasn't on the wall, "hey Twi, have you seen my bag", he said looking everywhere.

Twilight shook her head, "no Spike, i haven't", she said with a smile.

Spike looked at her weird, usually she wouldn't be happy that he misplaced it or lost it because it was irresponsible.

Velvet turned to him, "check my room sweetie, maybe it's in there", she said with a smile as Spike walked upstairs to his parents room.

When he was out of earshot, "ok, today is Spikes 16th birthday and we are planning a surprise birthday party for him", Twilight told Spikes friends with a smile.

Velvet turned to Apple Bloom, "and after School we need you to distract him from coming home for a few hours", she said with a smile.

Apple Bloom turned to her with a smirk, "got it Mrs Velvet", she said with a giggle knowing how to distract him.

Night Light told Spikes friends with a smile, "think you guys can make it here after School to help decorate".

They smirked, "we'll be here Mr Light, right guys", Rumble told him.

"Right", they said in union with smirks.

"Remember, don't let him know about it", Twilight said with a smile.

"Right", they said in union.

Spike came down with his bag, "found it, let's go guys, bye mom bye dad", he said walking out the door with his friends.

Twilight saw Flash Sentry pull up in his car with Sunset in the back seat and honked, "bye mom, dad", she said walking out to her boyfriends car.

With Spike and the group, "hey Spike, are you gonna come to the farm and help me today", Apple Bloom asked with a smile.

Spike gave her a kiss, "AB, i will help you at the farm any day", he said with a smile as he wrapping an arm around her waist and pulled her close.

Apple Bloom hugged him as she walked, "thank you Spike", she said kissing his cheek.

The group was behind them at a distance whispering, "i didn't know today is Spikes birthday", Silver Spoon whispered confused.

The group nodded, "it is, and i can't believe all of us were born in the same year", Rumble said as everyone nodded, surprised by it also.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "yeah, and Apple Blooms birthday is this Saturday", she said looking at Apple Bloom and Spike.

"What are you guys doing", they heard Spike say.

"Nothing", Thorax said with a smile as the group ran to catch up.

It was lunch time and the group was talking and still couldn't believe that Spike has forgotten his 16th birthday.

"So Spike, any plans for today", Thorax asked turning to him as he ate.

"Yeah, i'm gonna help Apple Bloom at the farm today", he said with a smile as he kissed Apple Blooms cheek.

Button looked at him confused, "don't you always help her at the farm-ow", he said rubbing his shine and turning to a glaring Sweetie Belle.

With Twilight and her group, "your guys are coming to Spikes 16th birthday party", Twilight told her friends with a smile.

Pinkie beamed, "of course were going silly, you know how much i love partys", she said bouncing in her seat.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "i bet Apple Bloom will have a 'special' present for Spike", she said as the girls giggled.

Applejack smiled, "we all will be there Twi", she said as the girls but Sunset nodded.

"Sunset", Twilight called her and noticed she was staring at Spike at his table, but his friends and Apple Bloom didn't know it.

Twilight glared at her, "i hope your not going to do anything stupid Sunset", he said as the girls but Rainbow and Pinkie gave her a stern look.

Sunset looked away, "i'm sorry Twilight, it's just that...your brother is so hot and sexy that if he was single, i would make a man out of him", she said with a blush and covering her face.

Twilight had enough and decided to tell her a secret, "but he has a girlfriend Sunset, you see that girl over there", Twilight said pointing at Diamond Tiara.

Sunset looked at where she was pointing, "that alful girl broke poor Spikes heart because she was using him to get what she wanted and made him turn his back on his friends", Rarity told her as she glared at Diamond Tiara, remembering how Spike rarely Spoke after the break up.

"Thats awful, who would do that to him", Sunset said shaking her head.

"And she caused Spike to cut himself 6 times 3 on each wrist and move away to my uncle's place for 3 years", Twilight said with a frown, remembering how when Spike revealed the cuts to his family, he told them why and broke down letting 3 years of pain out.

Sunset turned to her with wide eyes, "what...he use to cut himself".

The girls nodded with sad looks, "dam...she broke his heart that badly huh", Sunset said looking at Diamond Tiara.

With Diamond Tiara, she was trying to figure out a way to get Apple Bloom to break Spikes heart, and it was making her frustrated, "this is harder then i thought, it's gonna take some time before my plan to make Spike mine is complete", she thought glaring down, eating and doing her best to seem like a good person.

She smirked, "today is Spikes birthday and if i had the chance and if it wasn't for that loser, i would give Spike the best birthday present he ever had, and that is me showing him a real good time on my bed and in the shower", she thought again as she ate and took a frew glaces at Spike.

Spike noticed his friends were quieter then usual, "you guys ok", he said turning to Button and Rumble.

They turned to him with raised eyebrows, "yeah why", they said in union.

Spike narrowed his eyes at them, "because you two would be arguing right now about who kicked whos ass in Mortal Kombat XL or who fault was it dying in early rounds of COD Nazi Zombies or stuff like that", he said looking at them.

The group was sweating bullets, "we are not like that at all", Rumble said with a sheepish smile as Button nodded, hoping Spike doesn't catch up on what's going on.

Spike looked at his nervous friends and girlfriend, "ok, what's going on guys", he said glaring at them.

Apple Bloom decided to distract Spikes mind so he won't find out about after School, "Spike, do you know how much i love you", she said leaning on his shoulder and hugging him with one arm, she kissed his cheek as her other hand went under his shirt and started rubbing his abs.

Spike shook and gritted his teeth, "stop AB, the bell might ring and I'll be afraid to stand up", he said looking away.

Apple Bloom knowing what he meant and stopped right away, the girls shook their heads in disgust knowing Spike almost got a hard on in public, while the guys snickered at his reaction and got a little envy because their girlfriends couldn't do that to them.

The bell rang and the girls got up and walked to class with Spike, when they were in the hall way, "hey Spike and girls", they heard Diamond and saw her with a smile.

"Hey Diamond", Spike said with a small smile as the girls but Apple Bloom gave a little wave.

"Spike, i just wanna say hap-

"Go flirt with someone else's boyfriend", Apple Bloom said in a panic as she cut her off and grabbed Spikes hand.

Diamond and Spike glared at her, "what the hell Apple Bloom, she wasn't flirting with me", he said shaking his head as Apple Bloom was trying to get him to follow her to class so Diamond won't ruined the surprise party.

Diamond had enough and didn't care no more knowing she had enough of being nice to the girls, she walked up to Spike and when he turned back around, she grabbed his head and gave him a forceful kiss, Spike tried to push her off but felt her slip her tongue in his mouth as he did his best not to close his eyes and kiss her back.

Apple Bloom snapped, pulled her off and started punching her in the face as everyone pulled out their cameras with grins to record the beating.

That's for taking the pictures of my man (punch) thats for calling me an orphan (punch) thats hitting on my man (punch) thats for my friends", she got off of a injured Diamond Tiara.

Spike was giving a dark glare at Diamond and stopped Scootaloo from pulling Apple Bloom off of her knowing she deserved it.

They walked away to class leaving Diamond on the floor, she slowly got up with a bloody smirk, "how was it Spikey, better then Apple Bloom right..hell I can be better then that loser in bed and in the shower if you let me show you at my place tonight", she said causing them to stop and the crowd to "o".

Apple Bloom ran back to her and punched her across the jaw knocking her out as she fell back on the floor, "and thats..for kissing my boyfriend and lying to us saying you wanna be a good person", she said through grit teeth as she tried to calm down so the teachers won't notice.

Spike walked up to a out cold Diamond with a glare as he leaned closer to her and checked to see if she was knocked out, "you got knocked the hell out...bitch", he said with a smirk making everyone laugh as they walked to the bathroom so Apple Bloom can wash the blood off her hands.

They left Diamond there, nobody bothered with her because they knew she deserved it big time and saw it coming when she started hitting on Spike.

After their class, Miss Cheerilee called Apple Bloom to her desk, "what is it Miss Cheerilee", she said with a smile.

Cheerilee hugged Apple Bloom when they were alone in class, "thank you so much for giving your brother the money for the ring", she said with joy as she showed Apple Bloom her hand with a diamond ring on it.

Apple Bloom smiled even bigger when she say it, "so when are you guys gonna have the wedding", she said with wonder.

Cheerilee shrugged, "we'll wait on that, i love your brother to the point were i can wait for the wedding", she said smiling.

Apple Bloom hugged her, "welcome to the family Miss Cheerilee", she said with a smile before she broke the hug and walked to her next class.

After School, Spike walked with Apple Bloom to her place to help her at the farm, Spike groaned when she was wearing her work clothes, knowing he's gonna be distracted, "every time AB", he said shaking his head as Apple Bloom giggled with a smirk.

As they worked on picking apples, Spike did his best not to look at her wonderful hard working legs as Big Mac saw him trying to concentrate on working and not check out his sister and smirked.

Hours later, when they were carrying the last of apple filled baskets to the barn, Apple Bloom did her best not to get distracted by Spikes muscles from not wearing a shirt.

He saw her take a quick glance and smirked, "you tease me, i tease you back", was all he said as they put the baskets down.

Then he frowned remembering how Diamond kissed him as he almost kissed her back, "i'm so sorry AB", he said looking down.

Apple Bloom looked confused, "for what".

"For almost kissing Diamond back when she kissed me", he said with looking away.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth remembering how Diamond kissed her man, "it's ok Spike, it was her fault not yours", she said hugging him.

Spike leaned against the barn, "it's not ok Apple Bloom, i almost cheated on you if you didn't pull her off, I love you and I don't wanna break your heart", he told her in a hurt voice.

Apple Bloom remembered what Diamond said to Spike when she was on the floor, "I love you too Spike and I know you won't cheat on me", then she smirked as she grabbed his head and gave him a deep kiss as she entered her tongue in his mouth, he let her as he did the same.

They started making out, when they broke it Spike smirk, "you so much a better kisser then that bitch, and a better lover in bed and in the shower too".

Apple Bloom smirked, "and i'm gonna prove it", she said with bedroom eyes as she closed the barn door and she pointed up the ladder in the barn.

Spike grinned and climbed the ladder as Apple Bloom followed him, when both of them reached the top, she started kissing him and pushed him back on the hay as she took her shirt off and climb on top of him.

Spike told her, "you know, it was pretty hot how you beat the crap out of her", he said smirking while kissing her.

Apple Bloom smirked, "only I can kiss you like that and you can only rock my world in bed or the shower", she said straddling his lap.

Then reached behind her back taking her bra off saying with bedroom eyes, "you wanna try some of MY apples baby", he grinned as they started making out.

With Winona, she was sniffing the ground and walking around in the field, her head peaked up with her ears and she ran to the barn.

Big Mac just got out of the shower and walked downstairs, let looked outside and noticed the barn door was closed, "what the hell", he said confused walking outside.

He noticed Winona was scratching on it like she wanted in, "what is it girl, is some one in there", he said petting her as she barked happily.

Big Mac used his strength to push it opened and called, "is anyone in here, Spike..Apple Bloom?"

He can hear light moans and Apple Bloom say in a shakey voice, "y-you love t-these a-apples, h-huh baby".

Big Mac looked at the ladder and started climbing it, "Lil Sis, Spike you up-WHAT IN THE HELL", he said quickly looking away from his shirtless and braless sister with her boyfriend mouth full of her boobs.

Apple Bloom quickly got off the boy with a red face shrieking, "Big Mac", then quickly put her bra and shirt on as a red face Spike did the same.

They climb down the ladder with red face still as Big Mac shook his head with a glare, "control yourselves next time, our apples are in here", he said walking away.

Spike saw Winona and lower himself to her level, "you ruined my fun", he said with a pout as he petted her.

Winona barked happily and jumped on him and started licking his face, "ok, I forgive you", he said with a chuckle, then he noticed Winona was doing something.

"Winona, what the heck are you doing, get off me", he said trying to lightly push her off.

Apple Bloom giggled as she saw Winona trying to hump Spike causing him to feel uncomfortable and trying to stand up.

Apple Bloom picked her up so Spike can stand up, "must be her heat season..and bad girl Winona, only i'm suppose to pounce on him and do that", she said giving her boyfriend bedroom eyes and a kiss as he grinned.

Apple Bloom put her down and they walked back to the house as Big Mac saw Winona climbing on Spikes leg, he tried to lightly push her away but she keeps trying to hump his leg as Big Mac laughed.

After Apple Bloom got changed, Apple Bloom walked with Spike to his house, "uhh Apple Bloom, as much as I love to continue our fun from the barn, my parents are home", he said confused as to why she was following him home.

Apple Bloom looked from side to side, "you walk me home, so why can't I do the same", she said with a nervous smile as Spike raised an eyebrow.

Spike glared at her, "ok, you and the group were acting weird today, whats going on and why you have a bag".

Apple Bloom sigh, "I can't lie to you Spike, I love you too much and your see the surprise at your house, as for the bag...its a present for you when we are alone", she said giving him a kiss and walking ahead of him.

Spikes Birthday Party

View Online

Spike was staring at his house with the lights out, he was confused as to why the lights were out, he slowly grinned thinking he was gonna be home alone tonight and turned to Apple Bloom and smacked her butt as she jumped a little with a blush.

"I'm gonna be home alone, maybe now we can finish our fun from the barn, what do you say baby", he said pulling her close by the waist.

Apple Bloom smirked with bedroom eyes "now i really can't wait for you to see your present i'm gonna give you Spike", she said with a giggle.

She grabbed a grinning Spikes hand and pulled him towards the house, Spike opened it and walked in as he turned the lights on.

"SURPRISE", his friends and family yelled jumping out of nowhere.

"SURPRISE...shoot", Pinkie said late jumping out from behind the couch.

Spike looked around at the party supplies, "wait..todays my 16th birthday shit", he said face palming with a chuckle.

"Yup, happy birthday little bro", he heard someone say and saw a man and woman in their early 20s walked out of the kitchen with a 2 year old little girl.

Spike beamed, "Shining, Cadence glad you can make it", he said hugging his big brother and old babysitter/sister in law.

They hugged him back with smiles, "of course we wouldn't miss your birthday Spike", Cadence said hugging him and causing his head to get buried in her soft glorious breast.

Apple Bloom gave a slight glare at Spike, then she smirked as she found a different way to hug Spike when they are alone for his birthday.

"Cadence, Apple Bloom is looking", Spike muffled from them before Cadence let him go.

The guys went up to him, "happy birthday Spike", they said as they each gave him a one arm hug as he thanked them.

The girls came up to him, "happy birthday Spike", they said as they each gave him a hug as he thanked them.

Apple Bloom walked up to him, "happy birthday Spike", she said giving him a kiss with a smile.

"Thanks Apple Bloom", he said smiling back at her while holding her by her waist.

Shining Armour and Cadence grinned at that and remembered Apple Bloom having a crush on Spike, "its about time you two are together", Cadence said with joy.

Apple Bloom smirked, "yup, and it only took him seven years to see how much i love him", she said giving Spike another kiss.

Shining Armour was grinning, "did you have your first", he said causing them to blush and his wife and mother to glare at him.

"Shiny", his mom and wife said in union.

"What, i'm just asking", he said looking at his blushing brother.

Spike and Apple Bloom nodded as Shining gave his daughter to Cadence and gave Spike a noggie, "thats my little bro", he said proudly.

Spike got out of it, "and they showered together", he heard his dad say with a grin.

Spike glared at him as Shining Armor patted his shoulder, "i am so proud of you Spike", he said with joy.

Velvet shook her head, "you and your father are the same with Spike when it comes to girls", she said as Cadence and Twilight nodded agreeing with her.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "hey Shining, Twilight is not a virgin no more", she said causing Shining Armor to look at a red face Twilight.

"Rainbow Dash, what the hell", she said glaring at her smirking friend.

Cadence smirked and gave Flurry Heart to Spike as she went to hug Twilight, "atta girl, so who was the boy that made a woman out of you", she said grinning.

Twilight looked away, "my boyfriend Flash Sentry", she said blushing still.

Cadence smirked, "so was he the best you had".

Twilights eyes widen with a red face, "ok, i am not talking about that, it's Spikes birthday so let party", she said quickly walking over to Spike and hugging him and Flurry Heart.

Cadence smirked, "I'll talk to her about it later", she said as the party started.

Everyone was having a good time, Apple Bloom told everyone about Big Mac and Cheerilee engagement.

Cadence wouldn't leave Twilight alone about her first time and how was it, Flurry Heart was laughing as Velvet was holding her grandaughter and playing with her.

Everyone remembered a bag Apple Bloom walked in with as Scootaloo asked, "hey Apple Bloom, whats with the bag?"

Everyone heard her and turned their attention to Apple Bloom, as Spike walked up to her wanting to know too.

Apple Bloom scratched the back of her head with a blush, "its a birthday present for Spike that i can't wear here, but he will find out tonight and love it very much when we are alone", she said giving him a kiss.

The girls giggled knowing what Apple Bloom is talking about, remembering their trip to the lingerie store.

Spike eyes turned to pinpricks and grinned knowing what she is talking about, and now he couldn't wait till see her in it again.

Shining Armor saw the look on his face and smirked as he walked up to him, "whats the present she can't wear until you guys are alone", he said smirking.

Spike blushed, "nothing", he said walking away.

Shining Armor followed him as he bugged him about it, 15 minutes of getting bugged Spike broke, "its lingerie ok", he whispered so only Shining Armor can hear him.

Shining grinned, "your so lucky, Cadence won't wear anything like that for my birthday", he said with a pout and envy of his brother.

Cadence heard him and said, "i don't wear stuff like what Shiny", she said kissing his cheek.

Spike smirked and decided to get his brother off his back, "oh nothing Cadence, Shining was just wondering why you couldn't give him like a 'special' dance or wear lingerie for his birthday", he said smirking at Shining Armour.

Cadence looked at her husband, "hmm, why didn't you just say so, i would have done it or wear one if you just asked", she said with lidded eyes and a smirk as Shining grinned.

Spike didn't wanna know and walked to his friends were Silver Spoon was holding Flurry Heart and giggling.

"She is so cute", she said hugging her with a smile.

The girls grinned, "don't worry, i'm pretty sure you and Thorax will have your own one day", Scootaloo said with a smirk.

Thorax and Silver Spoon blushed, "i wouldn't mind actually, me starting a family with the girl i love in the future", Thorax said giving Silver Spoon a kiss.

Silver Spoon nodded, "yeah, me too", she said with a blush.

Silver Spoon gave Flurry Heart back to Cadence, "i heard what you did to Diamond Tiara Apple Bloom", she said with a smirk.

Everyone heard her and turned to them, "what did you do Apple Bloom", Applejack said with a smile.

Apple Bloom looked down, "i beat the crap out of Diamond Tiara for kissing Spike in front of me", she said through gritted teeth.

Applejack smirked, "good job sis", she said patting her shoulder.

Apple Bloom looked up at her, "your not mad", she said with wide eyes.

Applejack shook her head, "nnope, she deserves it and i would have done the same thing if some gal kissed my boy in front of me", she said as the all the girls nodded.

Twilight smiled, "i may be a book worm, but i can get violent if some girl kissed Flash Sentry in front of me".

Rainbow Dash smirked, "i ain't afraid to open a can of whoopass if some girl kissed my hot boyfriend".

Fluttershy grinned, "i maybe shy kind and sweet, but if some girl kissed Comper in front of me, you girls will see a side of me your be really scared of".

Rarity flipped her hair, "violence really it's my style cause i'm more into fashion, but i'll rip a girl to peaces if they kissed Thunderlane in front of me", she said with a glare and smirk.

Pinkies hair deflated and covered half her face and gave a grin that made everyone back away from her, "if some girl kissed my Cheese Sandwich in front of me, I'll turned their ass into cupcakes and feed them to their families", she said as everyone looked at her like she was psychopath.

She smiled as her hair poof back up again, Rainbow Dash shook her head looking at her, "your scary sometimes Pinkie".

Pinkie beamed, "i know, but only if i want to be", she said bouncing away.

The party continued and when it ended, Spike and Apple Bloom got dropped off at a hotel that his mom and dad payed for and gave them money for dinner.

Apple Bloom had her bag with her as they were shown to their room for tonight, when they were alone Apple Bloom dropped the bag as they looked around at the nice room they got.

Apple Bloom gave Spike bedroom eyes and a smirk knowing Spike gonna have fun and she gonna tease him before he does.

"Are you ready for your birthday present Spike", she said locking the door and walking up to him with a sway of her hips.

Spike grinned, "you know it", he said as she wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss.

Apple Bloom hand went under his shirt and started rubbing his abs to tease him a little.

Spike shook from the touch and gritted his teeth as Apple Bloom smirked, "but you have to wait", she wispered in his ear.

Spike pouted, "why you tease me".

"Because it's fun, and you have to wait for later to get your present Spikey", she said booping his nose.

Apple Bloom smirked and walked to the bathroom with a sway of her hips saying, "i'm gonna take a shower Spike".

Spike saw she left the bathroom door wide opened and can see her taking her clothes off until she was naked.

Spike ran his hand through his hair and fighting the urge to take his clothes off, joining her for the shower and start rocking her world in it.

Apple Bloom saw him looking and smirked as she stepped in the shower, she let the water hit her and let Spike enjoy the show.

Spike couldn't fight it no more, jumped up and took his clothes off right away, but before he can jump in the shower with her, Apple Bloom stopped him, "ah ah ah Spike, you can't join me right now", she said smirking.

Spike groaned and turned back around to put his boxers on, Apple Bloom giggled at his reaction of him seeing her shower and that he can't join.

When she was done, she didnt dry herself off and put the hotel robe on and walked up to him, "did you enjoy the show Spike", she said smirking as she hugged him.

Spike groaned again because she left a certain amount of wet cleavage showing for him and it wasn't helping him controlling himself.

Spike pouted, "a little, but can you stop teasing me already".

"But why, ain't you enjoying my teasing Spike", she said touching his abs again but moved her hand more down to his boxers.

Spike eyes widen and gritted his teeth, "Apple Bloom, please stop and just take me already", he said with a pout.

Apple Bloom grinned, "hmm, not yet", she said walking away from him with a giggle.

Spike already had a bulge in his boxers and theres nothing he can do bout it because Apple Bloom won't stop teasing and just take him.

They ordered room service and ate dinner, after a while Apple Bloom decided Spike was ready for his birthday present.

She grabbed his bag and headed to the bathroom to change in her lingerie, when she came back out she did a little sexy pose for him as she can see that he was loving it.

"Sit down Spike", she said as he sat down right away.

Apple Bloom pulled out a mp3 player and pushed start as slow music was playing, she started swaying her hips from side to side for him as he sat there with the biggest grin ever.

Spike told her, "i had a dream like this before", he said as she got close to him.

Apple Bloom smirked, "did you love your dream", she said sitting on his lap, but felt something poking her and giggled knowing he's loving this.

"Happy birthday Spikey", she said in a seductive voice as she continued to do a sexy dance for him.

"Best birthday present ever", he said grinning as he was watching her hips move from side to side.

Apple Bloom got close to him again and grabbed his head and pulled it towards her soft breasts, "how does this feel Spike", she said with a smile.

"If i can die right now, it would be a death that people will say at least he died happy", he said enjoying the feeling of her soft breasts on his cheek.

Spike wanted to try something and put his hand on one of her breasts causing her to shake and moan a little at the touch when he groped her.

She let him go as he pouted, but grinned as she danced for him anyways, Apple Bloom stopped the music.

"Are you ready Spike", she said pushing him back and straddling his lap.

Spike was gonna say something, but Apple Bloom giggled again, "oh, i know your ready", she said with bedroom eyes.

Apple Bloom gave him a kiss and soon they started making out, Spike scooted back as she took her lingerie top off and panties, he took his boxer's off with speed.

Then a smirking naked Apple Bloom crawled up to him as they started making out again, he entered her and soon afterwards soft moans heavy breathing and bed noises can be heard as Spike was having the best birthday present ever.

With Diamond Tiara in her room, she was holding her jaw and looking in her mirror, "you got a hell of a punch you loser", she said with a smirk.

She started laughing as she remembered the kiss she gave Spike, "he tasted good, and i hope to tast more of him when i get the chance...i almost had him if it wasn't for that loser pulling me off", she said remembering how Spike almost melted into her kiss and kissed her back.

She took her clothes off and walked to her bathroom to shower with a smirk, she turned it on and stepped in, "maybe i should invite Spikey over when daddy is not home and away on business, and then i can show him how sexy i look in lingerie and then he can take me on my bed or the shower", she said closing her eyes to think about Spike in the shower with her again as her hand slowly moved downwards.

Diamonds Sick Plan

View Online

The next morning, Apple Bloom slowly woke up naked on top of a naked Spike, she smiled down at him as he slowly woke up with a smile and saw that she was awake already.

"Morning Spike, how was your birthday present and did you love it", she said with a smile and lidded.

"Morning Apple Bloom, and it was the best birthday present ever and i loved it very much, i love you", he said giving her a kiss.

"I love you too Spike", she said kissing him back, soon they started making out.

Spike grabbed his phone and saw it was 7:00, "lets get up AB, my parents will be here any minute", he said as they got up.

After they took a shower, Apple Bloom and Spike were fully dressed in clean clothes they packed, they ordered room service and ate breakfast.

After they ate, they walked out the room and headed to the lobby and Spike saw his parents waiting for them to drive them to School.

Spike returned the key to the desk as the clerk thanked them for staying the night at the Hotel, "mom, dad thanks for paying for the Hotel for me and Apple Bloom to be alone for my birthday", he said hugging them.

They hugged him back, "no problem sweetie, we are just glad you had fun on your birthday", Velvet said as her and Apple Bloom giggled knowing he did.

"Mom", Spike wined with a blush.

Night Light patted his back, "don't try to hide it Spike, we know you had the best birthday present ever", he said with a smirk.

Spike gave a small grin, "it was the best present i had", he said as Apple Bloom kissed his cheek with a giggle.

"And theres much more presents like that in the future", she whispered in his ear and his grin grew and eye turned to pinpricks.

They got in the car and drove them to School, when they got there Velvet told Apple Bloom, "don't worry, your bag will be in Spikes room at my house", she said with a smile.

"Thank you Mrs Velvet", she said with a smile as Spike grabbed his School bag that his parents brought and got out of the car and walked towards the School.

At lunch time with Spike and the group, "how was your birthday present Spike", Rumble asked as the guys grinned at him.

Spike smirked, "best birthday present ever, except for the teasing", he said kissing a giggling Apple Bloom.

"What about you guys, what are you gonna do for your birthdays", he said with a smirk.

Rumble grinned and wrapped an arm around Scootaloo, "probably get the same treatment as you, but without the teasing", he said as Scootaloo smirked kissing his cheek.

Button smirked, "I'll have the best birthday present ever, from the beautiful girl ever", he said giving a blushing Sweetie Belle a kiss.

She giggled, "just for being sweet as always, your might get 2 best presents ever", she said in his ear as he grinned.

They turned to Thorax and Silver Spoon, "what about you guys", Spike asked with a grin.

They blushed, "what about us", Thorax asked eating.

"Are you gonna do anything 'special' for Thoraxs birthday Silver Spoon", Apple Bloom asked as the girls grinned at her.

Silver Spoon blushed with a small smile, "maybe, but he just gonna have to wait till then", she said kissing her wide eyed grinning boyfriend.

With Diamond Tiara, she was eating but it was bugging her a little because of her jaw, "dam loser, you hit pretty hard I'll give you that", she said rubbing her jaw a little.

"Now, how am i gonna invite Spike over to my place since daddy is away on business without him knowing it was from me", she said as she started thinking, she knows Spike won't take her invitation if it's from her.

"Hmm, maybe I'll give him a invitation saying my father wants to see him and when he shows up after School, he'll be in for a surprise when i show him a good time in the shower and then he will be mine", she said with a smirk as she continue eating.

After the bell rang, Spike and the girls got up to walk to class, when they were in the hall way, "hey Spike", they heard Diamond say and Spike turned around with a groan.

"What is it this time Diamond, here to hit on me again", Spike said annoyed by it as Apple Bloom was glaring at her and ready to kick her ass for a 3rd time.

Scootaloo shook her head, "Diamond, just leave because it you hit on Spike again, Apple Bloom will do something that i won't have the strength to stop her", she said with a smirk.

Diamond rubbed her jaw glaring at Apple Bloom, "you got one hell of a punch, I'll give you that loser", she said as Apple Bloom smirked.

She turned her attention back to Spike, "i lied about being a nice person, it was torture, but theres one thing i didn't lie about", she said getting close to Spike.

Apple Bloom took a step forward ready to stop her from making a move on her boyfriend, "and that is", Spike said with a glare.

Diamond smiled at him, "me apologizing for using you and breaking your heart, i really am sorry for doing that Spikey, and if you leave that loser for me then i promise that i won't do it again", she said with a pout.

Apple Bloom had enough and tried to charge at her, but Spike stopped her by grabbing her waist, "the answer is no, and always will be ", he said walking away with the girls.

Diamond smirked, "but i love you Spikey".

They stopped as Spike glared at her with hate, "Diamond, i never put my hands on a girl before, but if you keep saying that you love me, then you might be the first".

Scootaloo held a death glaring Apple Bloom back, but she was having trouble doing it.

Diamond gave him bedroom eyes, "hmm, i like the sound of you putting your hands on my body, and i know a few places you can touch", she said getting closer to him.

Spike backed away and shook his head as he grabbed Apple Blooms hand and walked to class.

Diamond was smirking still as she looked at his butt, "such a hotty with a hot ass", she said as several girls heard her in the hallway and looked at her with raised eyebrows.

Diamond looked at them, "what, i know you think so too", she said with a smirk.

The girls shrugged and nodded agreeing that Spike is a hotty with a hot ass, "if only i can see him naked", one girl said fanning herself.

After School, Spike headed home with Apple Bloom, "so Apple Bloom, what are you gonna do for your birthday 5 days", Spike said with a smile.

Apple Bloom hugged him, "maybe spend some time with you", she said kissing his cheek.

Spike chuckled, "sounds nice Apple Bloom, on your birthday we are gonna do what you want", she said putting an arm around her.

Apple Bloom slowly grinned, "what i want huh", she said with a giggle.

Spike stopped and looked at her, "what are you thinking AB", he said with a raised eyebrow.

"Well, there is this one thing that i want", she said with lidded eyes putting her hand under his shirt and rubbed his abs a little.

Spike shook, "Apple Bloom, please not in public", he said fighting the stiffness below his waist.

Apple Bloom stopped and giggled, "not that Spike, theres something that i always wanted to see you do for me", she said grinning.

Spike raised and eyebrow, "i'm not gonna like it huh", he said having a bad feeling about it.

Apple Bloom smirked and shook her head, "nope, but i am gonna love it very much because to me, your look hot and sexy in it", she said smacking his butt and walking to his house.

Later on Apple Bloom went home and Spike got a letter saying Diamond Tiaras father Filthy Rich wanted him to come to his house so he can disgust the obsession his daughter has with him.

Spike smiled, "finally, she will leave me alone for good", he said putting the letter away and walking out the house.

When he made it to the big house, he knocked on the door and after a while, Diamond Tiara answered it with a frown, "come in Spike", she said with her head down and moving out of the way.

Spike thought that her father was waiting inside for him, so he walked in saying, "i'm glad your finally leave me alone after this", he said with a smirk.

"He wants to meet you in the kitchen Spike", she said as he walked to the kitchen.

Diamond smirked behind his back as she followed him, "where is he", Spike said not liking this.

"He'll be here, just wait", she said grabbing a cup.

"You thirsty Spike", she said pouring juice in it.

Spike narrowed his eyes at her, "a little, thank you", he said as she walked to him.

"Here you g-OO", she said tripping and spilling the juice all over him.

"Spike, i'm so sorry, i didn't mean to", she said picking the cup up.

Spike glared at here, "great, now i need a shower cause i smell like juice", he said through gritted teeth as he took his shirt off and grabbing napkins.

Diamond frowned, "if you want Spike, you can use my shower", she said as Spike glared at her.

"Fine, but no funny business", he said walking to her room as he remembered where its at.

Diamond smirked, "perfect, he can't join me, but i can join him", she said going to her room.

She walked in her room and heard the shower on as she saw Spikes clothes on her bed, she giggled as she closed her door quitely.

She took her clothes off and walked to her bathroom to check if it was looked, it was so she grabbed a key and slowly opened it.

She sneaked her way to the shower were Spike is and stepped in, Spike quickly covered himself, "what the hell Diamond", he said through grit teeth.

Diamond hugged him from behind to press her soft breast into his back as he did his best to ignore the two hard numbs poking his back.

"Was this your plan all along", he said turning around and glaring at her.

"Yeah, and it worked", she said with a smirk as she saw Spike trying to not look down at her wet naked body.

She grinned, "i know, they are bigger then that losers, and you can touch them if you want", she said as he quickly looked back up.

He turned back around to finish showering, Diamond looked down with a smirk and smacked his butt, "nice ass, wanna feel mine", she said with lidded eyes.

Spike had enough and got out as he felt her trying to reach around his front, "your sick Diamond, something is wrong with you", he said grabbing a towel to dry off.

Diamond got out of the shower and saw him next to the bed, she walked up to him and pushed him on the bed and quickly climb on top of him as they were still naked.

"What the hell Diamond, get off", he said not wanting to touch her naked body with his eyes closed.

She smirked, "i got an inch i thought you can help me scratch cowboy", she said giving him a little kiss on the lips.

Spike flipped her around with a glare, causing her to yell in surprise, "no, stop this Diamond, i love Apple Bloom and not you", he said through grit teeth and doing his best to look her in the eyes.

Diamond grinned, "oh, good start", she said liking this alot as she wrapped her legs around him knowing what's touching her entrance.

Spike stared at her with wide eyes and got off, "you need help, big time", he said getting out of her grip and putting his clothes on.

Diamond got up with a smirk, "you liked it, huh Spikey".

Spike glared at her, "shut the hell up Diamond, you need help", he said putting his shirt on.

Diamond grabbed his head smirking still and gave his another forceful kiss like she did in front of Apple Bloom, Spike tried to push her off but he felt her keep his head in place as he tried not to kiss her back.

It became too much as he slowly wrapped his arms around her and kissed her back as they started making out, when they broke, "feel like rocking my world tonight Spikey", she said with a smirk and bedroom eyes as she tried to guide his hand to her breasts.

Spike glared at her and pushed her to the floor and walked out saying through gritted teeth, "stay the hell away from me".

Diamond smirked as she got up, "that was great", she said as she started laughing.

She walked to the bathroom to finish her shower smirking, "oh Spikey, with that green hair, you remind me of my favorite Batman villain, and i can be your Harley Quinn to your Joker", she said as she started laughing again, thinking about Spike making a woman out of her in the shower as her hand went south.

A Almost Second Breakup

View Online

With Spike walking home angry about what Diamond Tiara did, he was wondering what Apple Bloom would say when she finds out that when Diamond kissed him, he kissed her back as they started making out.

He decided to pull his phone out and call Apple Bloom and tell her to go to his house and meet him there.

He made it home as it was dark and walked in, when he did his mom, dad and Apple Bloom greeted him, "hey sweetie, were you finally about to get that girl to stop flirting and hitting on you", Velvet said with hope.

Spike shook his head and glared at the floor, they noticed his clothes were wet , "why are your clothes wet", Apple Bloom asked confused.

"Her father wasn't even there, she acted like she was in trouble as she poured me a drink, then she spilled it on me so i can shower, when i was taking a shower she snuck in to join me", he said glaring at the floor.

His parents shook their heads in disgust, "what is wrong with that girl", Night Light said in shock.

"Spike, did you.."Apple Bloom couldn't bring herself to say it.

"No Apple Bloom , i didn't do anything in shower with her, but she was trying to get me to", he said glad he fought those urges.

Apple Bloom sighed in relief, glad her boyfriend didn't cheat on her with Diamond in the shower.

"I had enough and got out to dry off and go home, but before i got the chance to put my clothes on, she pushed me on the bed and quickly climbed on top of me", he said looking down.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth, "that's it, i'm kicking her ass for a 3rd time tomorrow".

Velvet patted her shoulder, "i wouldn't blame you if you did", she said knowing if some woman tried to shower or climb on top of her husband naked, she will feel her wrath.

"I got her off, but after i put my clothes on she kissed me like she did in front of you Apple Bloom", he said looking down still as his girlfriend was thinking about kicking Diamonds ass twice as hard for kissing her man.

Spike felt tears, "i tried to push her off, but it became too much and i kissed her back and made out with her....i'm so sorry Apple Bloom", he said letting tears fall, knowing that he cheated on her with Diamond of all girls.

Apple Bloom looked at him in shock and hurt, "you cheated on me Spike, with Diamond", she said as he nodded.

"When we were done, she told me if i wanted to rock her world tonight, i pushed her to the floor and told her to stay the hell away from me", he said as his parents and might be ex girlfriend listened.

He went to sit down on the couch, "Apple Bloom...i think you should break up with me..i don't deserve to be with you".

Apple Bloom felt tears in her eyes as Spikes parents decided to let them talk alone and walked away.

"Spike, please don't do this, not when my birthday is coming up", she said as she went up to him and hugged him crying.

"I'm sorry...you deserve so much better then me", he said getting up and trying to walk upstairs.

"I don't care Spike, i ain't mad at you because it was that bitchs fault not your, i know how much you love me because you didn't have sex with her, even though she tried to get you to", Apple Bloom said in tears, not wanting to lose the boy she loves for a third time.

"But Apple Bloom, i cheated on you by kissing he-mphf", he said before Apple Bloom gave him a deep passionate kiss as he quickly melt into it and wrapped his arms around her, soon they started making out.

When they broke, "i love you so much Spike, please don't leave my side for a third time..please", she said hugging him as she cried.

Spike thought about it and he really didn't want to lose her himself, "i won't ever leave your side Apple Bloom, i'm so sorry and i love you too", he said hugging her.

Spike didn't know his parents walked in the living room and was watching them with smiles as Apple Bloom smiled and wiped her eyes looking up at him, "thank you Spike, and for us...i will kick her ass twice as hard", she said with a smirk.

Spike smirked back, "do it for us baby, and I'll rock your world that same night", he said holding her by her waist.

Apple Bloom gave him bedroom eyes and was drawing circles on his chest, "now i feel like going to her house and kicking her ass right now, so that we can come back here and head to your room an-ok thats enough, no one is getting freaky in this house", Velvet said with a stern look cutting Apple Bloom off as Night Light was grinning.

"Except for your mother and me", he said with a smirk.

Velvet glared at him, "not anymore because of that", she said crossing her arms.

Night Light frowned, "i'm sorry honey, please reconsider", he said grabbing her hand and tried to kiss the back of it.

Velvet moved her hand and he looked down with a frown as Apple Bloom giggled and Spike chuckled, "Spike, do you want to spend the night at my place tonight", she said with a frown.

"Sure Apple Bloom, can i mom", he said looking at his parents as they nodded knowing Apple Bloom needs his company tonight.

Spike went upstairs to pack clean clothes, Velvet grinned and told Apple Bloom, "do you think you can do me a favor".

Apple Bloom nodded, "i want you to kick that girls ass extra hard for putting my little boy through pain like that", Velvet said smirking.

Apple Bloom smirked, "you got it Mrs Velvet".

Spike came down with a bag as he was gonna walk out, but stopped and asked, "hey mom, where is Twilight", he said confused.

Velvet grinned as Night Light glared, "she's at Flash Sentrys house, spending the night", she said with a giggle as his dad grumbled not liking it.

Spike laughed, "poor Sunset, she's probably hearing noises she doesn't want to hear right now", he said walking out with Apple Bloom.

After they got to the farm, Spike noticed Caramel was there and he was gonna spend the night too.

They ate dinner and headed to Apple Blooms room, Spike was sitting on Apple Blooms bed as Apple Bloom was sitting next to him waiting for Applejack to get out of the shower.

Apple Bloom leaned on him, "to bad Big Mac is here and Applejack is not spending the night at Caramels place because you would be joining me for a shower", she said with bedroom eyes and a smirk.

Apple Bloom grinned, "i got the outfit i want you to wear for my birthday Spike".

Spike raised and eyebrow, "where is it", he said wondering what it looks like.

Apple Bloom got up and locked her door as she went through her closet and pulled it out with a smirk, "no Apple Bloom, i'm not wearing that for your birthday, what if the guys see me in it or worse my folks and Twilight", he said with wide eyes.

Apple Bloom pouted, "but it's for my birthday Spike, pleeeease", she said with big eyes.

Spike turned away from her, "no, and theres nothing you can do to change my mind", he said frowning.

Apple Bloom smirked and raised an eyebrow, "hmm, we'll see about that", she said as Spike looked at her.

When she noticed Spike was looking at her, she slowly took her shirt off while swaying her hips.

Spike eyes widen as he grinned, "what ever it is your doing baby, don't stop", he said enjoying it.

Apple Bloom slowly took her pants off and sat on his lap in her underwear as he was still grinning, "Spike, if you do this for me...then i will do things to you that will make you THE happiest and luckiest boy in the world", she said in a seductive voice while giving him bedroom eyes and a smirk while drawings circles on his chest.

"Give me that outfit", he said quickly as she got off with a giggle.

Spike glared at her, "Twilight or my parents better not walk in on us while i'm wearing it".

He took his clothes off and put the outfit on, "Apple Bloom, why the hell it looks like a sexy cowboy outfit", he said looking at himself in the mirror.

Apple Bloom was looking at him up and down with a smirk as he was wearing black chaps, a cowboy hat and black leather vest with a belt with gun holsters on it.

"It's looks like something a male cowboy strip-Apple Bloom, do you want me to do what i think you want me to do", he said turning to her with wide eyes.

Apple Bloom had a blush as she was looking at him and fanning herself with a grin and a minor nosebleed, "this will be my birthday present from you Spike, and you definitely look hot and sexy in it", she said smacking his butt.

"I hope my folks and Twilight won't see me in it", he said with hope.

Apple Bloom put her clothes on and opened the door to see Applejack about to knock and froze when she saw Spike in the cowboy outfit.

Spike blushed as he covered himself a little, "Caramel, i think i know what i want from you for my 18th birthday", she said walking to her room with a blush.

Apple Bloom closed the door and walked to the bathroom to shower, Spike was in the room looking in the mirror, "i can't believe Apple Bloom wants me to strip for her birthday", he said with a frown, then he smirked.

"So Apple Bloom, you like what you see huh, sorry you can't touch until you have money", he said smirking as he took his vest off while doing a dance.

Apple Bloom finished her shower and walked out the bathroom in her sleep shirt and walked to her room, when she opened it she saw Spike doing a dance while moving his hips in front of her bed but he didn't see her.

Apple Bloom grinned with bedroom eyes and closed the door as she locked it, she took her sleep shirt off and walked up to Spike and turned him around surprising him.

She gave him a deep kiss and told him, "take it off", she said kissing him.

Spike smirked, "sorry baby, you have to wait till your birthday to say that".

Apple Bloom shrugged, "fine, I'll do it for you", she said taking the leather chaps off him and smacking the cowboy hat off as she pushed him on the bed and climb on top of him.

They started making out in their underwear as Apple Bloom sat up and took her bra off, "AB, Big Mac might hear us", he said nervously as she got off him and stripped him of his boxers and taking her panties off.

"Don't care, want you now", she said kissing him again and lowering herself onto him, then she started riding him not caring who would here in house.

Half hour later, Big Mac was trying to sleep and trying to ignore both of his sisters moans of pleasure as they went at it with their boyfriends, "i wish Cheerilee was here", he said through gritted teeth and folding the pillow over his ears.

Apple Bloom Vs Diamond Tiara

View Online

The next morning, Apple Bloom woke up naked on top of a naked Spike and saw he had a smile as he slept, she heard a knock on the door.

"Apple Bloom, Spike get up and put your clothes on so we can go to School", she heard Applejacks voice from the other side before hearing her walk away.

Apple Bloom yawned and gave him a kiss, he slowly opened his eyes and yawned, "morning Apple Bloom", he said giving her a kiss.

Apple Bloom smirked, "now your giving me morning kisses", she said with a raised eyebrow.

Spike smiled, "its only fair".

Apple Bloom smirked, "only i can be on top of you like this", she said giving him a kiss.

Spike grinned, "dam right you can", he said kissing her back, soon it became making out.

When they broke, Apple Bloom giggled, "Spike, we have to go to School", she said getting off of him to put clean clothes on.

Spike got up to stretch and put clean clothes on too, when they were done they went downstairs to eat.

"Morning everyone", she greeted with a smile as they greeted back.

They sat down to eat as Big Mac told his sisters, "control yourselves next time please, i barely heard you guys from my room and i thought i heard pounding on the wall", he said with a glare as they blushed from embarrassment.

"Sorry big brother, i guess i couldn't control myself", Apple Bloom said how last night she saw Spike doing a little dance in that cowboy outfit she got and got turned on and went at it with him.

"Yeah, sorry Big Mac", Applejack said with a blush remembering how things got out of hand when her and Caramel got a little touchy with each other.

After they ate, Applejack drove to School with Apple Bloom and Spike and when they got there, Spike and Apple Blooms friends were waiting for them as they got out and walked in the School.

It was lunch time and Spike and the group were eating, "Diamond what", Rumble asked in shock.

"She tried to get me to have sex with her in the shower", Spike said through grit teeth.

"How", Button asked in equal shock.

"When i thought i was gonna meet her father in the kitchen to talk about her, she pour me a cup of juice and perpously spiled it on me, i smelled like juice so i took my shirt off and she told me to i can use her shower, when i was using it she jump in the shower with me and tried to get me to have sex with her in it", Spike said with a glare as he remembered what Diamond saying he can touch her breast if he wanted too or feel her ass, but he fought the urges.

Silver Spoon shook her head in disgust, "ok, she completely lost it, something it wrong with her", she said as everyone nodded.

"She even told me she got a itch i can help her scratch, she is sick i tell you that", he said shaking his head.

Apple Bloom saw Diamond walking up to them and stood up glaring at her, "Diamond, you got 10 seconds to leave my boyfriend alone before i kick your ass for a 3rd time", she said ready to pounce.

Diamond ignored her and smirked, "hey Spike, you miss me".

"With every bullet so far, what the hell do you want because i'm not gonna stop Apple Bloom this time from hurting you", he said turning to her with a hate glare.

She gave a fake pout, "i thought our kiss was something Spike, how we showered together and i gotta say you do got a sweet ass Spikey", she said with bedroom eyes.

Apple Bloom tried to charge but Scootaloo stopped her, Spike had enough and got an idea and smirked as he got too close to Diamond Tiara.

"Spike", Apple Bloom said giving him a hurt look.

"I got a surprise for you Diamond, close your eyes", he said with a smirk.

Diamond liked were this was going and did, "and i got a surprise for you too at my place if you wanna come", she said pucking up her lips and thinking she's gonna get a kiss from him.

Spike moved out of the way and gave a dark grin as he turned to Apple Bloom and nodded, she grinned knowing what he wants her to do and climb on top of the table waiting for Diamond to open her eyes.

"Spike, i'm waiting for our hot make out session", Diamond said confused with her eyes closed still.

"Never in a million years you bitch", she heard Apple Bloom say and when she opened her eyes confused, Apple Bloom jumped on her from the table and started kicking her ass.

Apple Bloom started punching her in the face as Diamond was trying to cover up and kick her off.

People saw what was happening and cheered and pulled out their phones to record a 3rd beating.

Twilight and her friends heard what was going on and ran to check it out, when they did they saw Apple Bloom beating the shit out of Diamond Tiara as she was trying to cover up and kick her off.

"That my lil sis, make her pay for hitting on your boyfriend", Applejack cheered watching her sister kick her bullies ass for the first time.

Twilight and her friends stood by watching with grins as Pinkie and Rainbow Dash was recording it on their phones, even Fluttershy knows she deserves it.

Spike and his friends stood by watching the beating with grins, even Silver Spoon knows she deserves it for hitting on Spike and for everything she put Apple Bloom through.

Diamond kicked her off with a black eye and bloody lip and got up using a lunch table, Apple Bloom got up gritting her teeth, "i'm not finish with you", she said tackling Diamond over the lunch table and started kicking her ass again.

"Are you gonna stop hitting on my boyfriend", Apple Bloom told a injured Diamond as she was punching her while on top of her.

Diamond turned to a dark grinning Spike and gave a bloody smirk, "Spike, lets go to my place after School and get naked on my bed so you can make a woman out of me", she said laughing.

The group looked at her like she was insane, she's getting her ass kicked and still have the guts to hit on Spike like that, "the hell is wrong with her", Scootaloo said with wide eyes.

Apple Bloom started punching her again as Diamond was covering up, everyone looked at Diamond like she was crazy, thinking what kind of girl says that to a another girls man while that same girl is kicking her ass.

When Apple Bloom stopped, Diamond and Apple Bloom were covered in food as Diamond spit blood out of her mouth with a smirk, "is that all you got loser, and if Spike was at my place, he will say that i'm so much better then you in bed and in the shower", she said laughing again.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth and glared with hate as she started punching her in the ribs, when she did Diamond got a cheap shot and turned her around and started punching Apple Bloom back as she was trying to cover up and kick her off.

Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Silver Spoon wanted to help Apple Bloom out, but Spike stopped them, "you got this Apple Bloom, come on", he said cheering for his girlfriend as his friends did to.

Applejack wanted to help her lil sis, but stopped herself, "come on lil sis, get her off you", she cheered for her sister as her friends did too.

Apple Bloom dodged a punch and grabbed her arm, she wrapped her legs around Diamonds head holding her arm still as Diamond was trying to get up but couldn't, she felt pressure around her head as her arm and head was between Apple Blooms legs locked in place.

Diamond barley lifted Apple Bloom up and slammed her on top of the lunch table, but Apple Bloom still held her in the hold but in pain because of her back.

Diamond tried to get her off, but was feeling herself lose consciousness little by little, she tried to claw at Apple Blooms face but she couldn't reach it and soon passed out.

Apple Bloom kicked a out cold Diamond Tiara off of her and slowly got off the table, everyone cheered for her and patted her back saying things like 'good job, she deserves it'.

Spike help her with a smirk, "i never knew you watch martial arts".

Her friends helped her also as she smirked at Spike, "i watch alot of UFC and study it", she said rubbing her back.

Spike gave her a deep kiss, "Twilight is gonna be gone and so are my folks, so come to my place so i can rock you world", he said with a grin.

Apple Bloom smirked, "hmm, i'm gonna love it".

Twilight and her friends ran up to her, "never knew you fight like that sis", Applejack said proud of her as everyone nodded.

Twilight looked at a pass out Diamond, "hopefully she'll leave you alone after this Spike, and if she doesn't then something is wrong with her big time", she said shaking her head.

The bell rang and everyone left to class, during the middle of class the School janitor walk in the Cafeteria to find Diamond barley getting up as she had a grin, "its so much fun seeing her so pissed, and it ain't gonna stop me from chasing that hot peice of ass Spike", she said laughing.

The janitor just looked at her and slowly walked away to let the psycho be by herself.

After School, Apple Bloom followed Spike home to spend some time with him, when they got to the house and walked in, Spike sat with Apple Bloom on the couch.

"Hows your back AB", he said wrapping an arm around her.

Apple Bloom rubbed it, "its ok, doesn't hurt that much", she said with a chuckle.

Spike smirked, "that was pretty hot how you kicked her ass like that", he said giving her a kiss.

Apple Bloom smirked, "hmm can i claim my reward", she said leaning forward.

Spike grinned, "you certainly may", he said giving her a kiss and soon they started making out.

Spike layed back as Apple Bloom climb on top of him as they kissed, they didn't care if they were in the living room, they wanted each other.

Apple Bloom took her clothes off and Spike did the same, they started kissing again as he entered her, then the living room was filled with moans and heavy breathing.

1 hour later, Twilight and her friends were walking to her house, "Apple Bloom can surely kick ass", Rainbow Dash said with a smirk.

Applejack nodded, "thats my lil sis, glad she finally did that", she said proud of her.

When they got to the house, her folks pulled up to it, "hey mom, dad", Twilight waved.

They got of the car, "how was your day", Night Light asked with a smile.

Twilight grinned, "Apple Bloom kicked Diamonds ass today mom".

Velvet grinned, "finally, that girl got what she deserves".

They unlocked the door and walked in to find a shocking sight of a naked Spike on top of a naked Apple Bloom with her legs wrapped around his waist, looking at them with a red face and dropped jaw.

"What the hell", Twilight shrieked quickly turning around with a red face of seeing her little brother naked.

Everyone turned around with red faces and wide eyes, except for a red face wide eyed Sunset Shimmer with a nose bleed, "dam, what i would give to be in your place right now Apple Bloom".

Caught On The Couch

View Online

Spike was still on top of Apple Bloom with her legs wrapped around his waist as they still had red faces, Sunset was still staring at Spike with a minor nose bleed and red face wishing she was Apple Bloom right now.

"What the hell", Spike said as he quickly got off as him and Apple Bloom quickly looked for their underwears in a panic.

Sunset was fanning herself and bitting her nails with a even redder face as she saw something below his waist, she wanted to look away but can't because of the sight of him naked and looking around.

She shook, "dam what i would give to ride that, i-i-i think i need a shower i'm gonna go home girls see ya", she said in a shakey voice and running out the house to her home.

"Spike, Apple Bloom put your clothes on", Velvet shrieked as she couldn't believe she caught her son and his girlfriend in the middle of their activity on the couch.

Velvet and her daughter was trying to shake the image away of their son/little brother naked as they think they saw a certain part of him that they shouldn't.

Spike found them and quickly put them on as Apple Bloom found her underwear and put them on along with the rest of her clothes with a red face.

They were done putting their clothes on and sat on the couch with red faces, "w-we have our clothes on mom", he said looking down.

They turned around glaring at them, "really, on my couch", she said shaking her head.

"We would have went to my room..but when we started making out, we lost control and wanted each other", Spike said with a red face as Apple Bloom nodded.

Velvet and Twilight quickly walked away shaking their heads not wanting to hear about their son/little brother getting it on with his girlfriend.

"I can't believe i was caught naked with Spike on top of me", Apple Bloom said embarrassed and covering her face.

Spike noticed something, "where Sunset", he said noticing Sunset wasn't around.

Rainbow and Pinkie snickered, "she went to take care of something in the shower", Rainbow said as her and Pinkie held in a laugh.

"I thought you guys wouldn't be back for a couple of hours", Spike said looking at his dad.

"I said we would be gone for awhile, not a couple of hours", Night Light said before he sat on the couch next to Spike.

"Caught in our underwear, in the shower and now naked on the couch with Apple Bloom", Spike said covering his face embarrassed.

Night Light chuckled, "same thing happened to me with your mother", he said patting Spikes back.

Spike looked at him, "your parents walked in on you and mom".

Night Light frowned and shook his head, "nope, my father walked in on us after our first time and chased your father out the house in his boxers with a baseball bat", Velvet said walking back into the living room.

"Your father ran down the street like he ran track in the Olympics", she said giggling as Night Light shivered remembering that night and he had to have his wife come to his house and bring his clothes.

Rainbow Dash snickered, "that reminds me Mr Light, i never seen you run so fast when you chased Flash Sentry out the house as he struggled to put his clothes on the day Spike came back from camping", she said causing Twilight to glare at her father for chasing her boyfriend like that.

Pinkie put a finger to her chin wondering, "ever wonder why fathers are like that with their daughters, or mothers are like that with their sons", she said with a smile as Night Light and Velvet chuckled knowing the answers.

"Simple Pinkie, when it comes to my little man Spike i am a mama bear protecting her cub", Velvet said hugging and kissing Spikes cheek with a smile.

"Mom", Spike wined with a embarrassed blush as the girls giggled and his dad chuckled.

"And when it comes to my baby girl Twilight, i am a alpha lion and boyfriend ass kicking machine", he said with a smirk causing Twilight to glare at him.

Rainbow Dash shrugged, "so, it's pretty much a mama's boy and daddy's little girl thing", she said remembering how her father was protective of her and causing Spike and Twilight to glare at her.

They thought about it and nodded knowing it was the truth for the girls as their fathers are protected of them as Applejack and Apple Bloom have a protective big brother.

"Well, next time go to your room and do it there and not on the couch young man", Velvet said with a stern disgusted look.

Spike and Apple Bloom blushed red, "got it mom".

"Now, Apple Bloom i glad you kicked that girls ass for putting my little man through pain", Velvet said as the everyone smirked at Apple Bloom and proud of what she's done for Spike.

They stayed for a while until it was getting late, "well Twilight, i'm gonna head over to Cheese Sandwich place, see you tomorrow at School", Pinkie said with a smile as she walked out and pulled out her phone to see if Cheese was home.

"Yeah, i'm gonna see if Soarin wants to spend the night at my place, later Twi", Rainbow said with a grin as she left and pulling out her phone to call her boyfriend.

Fluttershy didn't say anything as she decided to head home and call her boyfriend Comper to see if he can come over to her place.

Applejack and Apple Bloom decided to leave, "bye Spike, love you", Apple Bloom said giving him a kiss and walking towards the door with Applejack.

"Love you too Apple Bloom, later", he said with a smile as they walked out.

"Me too darling, i'm gonna...uhhh...head home, yeah", Rarity said with a small blush as she walked out and pulling her phone out to let Sweetie Belle know she will be spending the night at Thunderlanes.

"Mom, can Flash spend the night", Twilight asked with a small blush.

"Oh course he can sweetie", she said with a smirk.

Night Light gave a stern look, "why".

Twilight blushed and looked away, "no reason, just want him to spend the night", she said with a sheepish smile.

Twilight walked away as she pulled out her phone to call Flash and asked him if he wanted to spend the night.

Spike looked confused as to why Twilight and her friends wanted to spend time with their boyfriends and going to their houses or inviting them over.

Then it clicked, "what the hell, that is sick Twilight", he said shacking his head in disgust knowing his sister and her friends got turned on when they saw him on top of Apple Bloom naked and went to their boyfriends house or invited them over to their place so they can go at it with them.

With Diamond Tiara in her shower with her eyes close and bitting her lip, "you don't know how much i want you Spike, and how much i want you in bed and in the shower and how much i want you to be mine again", she said panting as she was doing her little activity in the shower and visioning Spike with her in it and taking her.

With Applejack at Caramels place, he was in his boxers with a cop hat on frighten in front of his bed, "now AJ, we never done anything like this before we can take our time baby, nice and slow".

Applejack walked out of the bathroom with a predatory grin and bedroom eyes that looked more like a rape face to him, she was wearing a black half cop half lingerie outfit standing there in the doorway.

She ran and jumped at him as he screamed in panic, "hault".

When she landed on him on the bed he groaned in slight pain, "187...officer down", he said before Applejack started kissing him and taking her lingerie off.

It was late and poor Spike was trying drown out his sisters and mothers moans of pleasure as he was listening to music with head phones on and laying down.

"Don't focus on the moans, just focus on the rock music", he said rocking his head and doing his best trying not vision his sister underneath Flash Sentry or his dad on top of his mom.

Throwing A House Party

View Online

The next morning Spike heard his alarm clock go off and groaned as he shut it off, he got up and yawned as he was still tired from only sleeping for 4 hours.

"3 hours, they have to go at it for 3 hours", he said getting out of bed with bags under his eyes and grabbing clean clothes to take a cold shower to wake him up.

After the shower he walked downstairs yawning still, when he sat down on the table he saw Flash was still here and eating with Twilight as started eating when his mom put a plate in front of him.

Twilight and Velvet noticed he was still tired and blushed, "Spike, we are so sorry we keeped you up last night", Twilight said embarrassed as she couldn't believe her brother heard her moans and name calling.

"You just have to moan there names, huh mom and Twilight", he said with a glare trying not to fall asleep.

"We're sorry sweetie, your father wanted to end to sisters fun time, so i tried to stop him and distract him but...it was too much and we lost control", Velvet said embarrassed as her husband grinned.

"You went at it for 3 hours, no son wants to hear their mothers moans of pleasure, or their sisters", he said feeling disgusted.

Twilight glared, "and no sister or mother wants walk in their home to see their brother or son on top of his girlfriend naked doing it on the couch", she said with a blush.

Spike glared back, "touche big sis touche", he said remembering how he got caught yesterday.

"3 hours huh, ha still got it in me", Night Light said with a smirk as Spike and Twilight pushed their plates away not hungry no more.

"Thanks for letting me spend the night Mrs Velvet, and that was a great breakfast", Flash said as he and Twilight got up to leave for School.

"Your welcome Flash, and thanks for satisfying my daughter last night", she said with a grin as Twilight and Flash blushed red with wide eyes.

"Mom", Twilight shrieked with a red face.

"Uhh, thanks for letting me spend the night Mr Light", Flash said sticking his hand out to shake.

Night Light grinned and shook his hand, but he started squeezing it causing the teen to grab his wrist in pain.

"Your welcome, and if I find you on top of my daughter or her on top of you next time, the only moans we'll be hearing is outside Twilights window on the grass after I throw you through it, is that clear", he said with a glare.

"Very", Flash said with a groan as Night Light let go of him as he rubbed his hand.

Twilight and his wife glared at him before she and Flash walked out and drove off to School.

Velvet turned to her husband remembering what he said earlier, "you still got it in you, but I did most of the work", she said with a smirk giving him a kiss.

Spike had enough, "I'm out", he said getting up and walking to the living room.

Night Light grinned, "we felt young again going that long, hell i can probably last longer", he said as Velvet giggled when he put his arms around her waist.

They heard Spike, "i can hear you".

Velvets eyes wided and blushed with a giggle when her husband moved his hands to her butt, "Night Light hon, wait till Spike leaves the house and then we can see if you can last longer", she said with bedroom eyes as he grinned.

"I can still hear you guys, no cool because i just ate", they heard Spike in the living room.

Night Light gave her a kiss, "i can't wait for him to go to School, because the things i'm gonna do to you when he leaves honey will make him want to go to therapy", he said with a smirk.

"Oh, i can't wait till Spike goes to School so i can see what you got, and i know i'm gonna love it very much", Velvet said wrapping her arms around his neck with bedroom eyes and kissing him.

Spike had enough and got up and grabbed his bag to walk out the door, when he opened it he saw Apple Bloom about to knock as he gave her a kiss and walked out.

When they noticed he was gone, they laughed, "that got him good", Night Light said laughing.

"Yes, especially when you said you still got it", Velvet said laughing as he stopped with a pout and glare.

"I do still got it", he said crossing his arms with a pout.

Velvet grinned, "care to back up those words deary", she said walking towards the stairs with a sway of her hip.

Night Light grinned, "oh i can", he said following her upstairs as she giggled.

At school with Spike and the group, Apple Bloom noticed Spike was tired as he was yawning, "why are you tired, did you stay up to late", she said a raised eyebrow.

Spike shook his head, "no, heard Twilight going at it with Flash when he spend the night and my mom going at it with my dad for 3 hours", he said yawning again as he ate.

The group felt sorry for him as no teen wants to hear their siblings and parents go at it, "i feel you Spike, i heard my moms moans when she was going at it with my dad", Thorax said with a shudder.

"And thats not the worse part, i heard Twilight and my moms moans of pleasure and they were moaning Flashs name and my dads name", Spike said shuddering as he remembered last night of trying to ignore them.

With Diamond at her table, "ok, how am i gonna invite Spike over and get him in bed with me and be mine without him denieing my invitation", she said to herself while eating.

She was thinking all kinds of possibilities, then she thought of one thing that could get him to come to her place, she smirked and remembered her father was still away on business with her mother and called to everyone, "everyone, i just want to you know that i'm throwing a house party this friday and everyone is invited", she yelled with a smirk.

Everyone heard her and thought about going to a big house party on friday, they shrugged and thought why not.

Diamond smirked, "there will be no adult supervision and hard drinks", she said as everyone cheered and willing to go now.

Will the group, "Diamond is throwing a house party with no adults and hard drinks, what is she getting at", Sweetie Belle said narrowing her eyes at her.

Scootaloo smirked, "i don't know and i don't care, that is the best decision she made in her life", she said thinking about going.

Spike turned to her, "are you gonna go to the party", he said confused and not liking it.

"Hey, i'm going because 1 i never been to a house party and 2 no adults and hard drinks", Rumble said with a smirk and thinking about going with Scootaloo.

Apple Bloom smirked, "we all should go, i never been to a house party and theirs no adults and hard drinks, what are the odds of us going to a party like that and picture how pissed she will be when we show up", she said as she looked at Diamond Tiara eating.

Spike thought about it, then agreed to go at how fun it will be to go to a party with no adults and hard drinks.

Button smirked, "so, are we all going or not", he told everyone.

Everyone thought about it then agreed to go to the house party and not tell their parents where they are going.

Apple Bloom saw Diamond walking up to them with a smirk, "Diamond, don't even think about", she said glaring.

"Relax losers and Spike, i know we have of differences", she said glaring at Apple Bloom remembering what she did yesterday.

"But you are invited to the house party", she said walking away with a smirk and hoping her plan of getting Spike in bed and to be hers backfires.

They looked at her weard, "she's inviting us", Silver Spoon said in shock.

Spike glared at her and not liking this one bit, but its a house party and Apple Bloom will be there to stop her if she trys anything.

After School Diamond Tiara was at home and letting the maids know aboutvthe house party this friday and told them to go to the store and get things like chips, food and hard drinks.

The maids didn't care if a bunch of underaged highschool students were coming to a house party to get drunk and have fun, as long they get paid.

Diamond was in her room laughing when the maids left to the store, "this is gonna be perfect, when Spike is drunk he won't be able to resist me and those losers will be too drunk to stop him from being mine and taking me on my bed", she said with a smirk.

House Party

View Online

A couple of days has passed and it was a friday as in the day Diamond is throwing a house party were everyone in School is invited, it was still bugging Spike as to why Diamond would invite his friends and not only him.

It was lunch time and Spike and his friends were eating, "you 7 ready for tonight, cause i am", Button said with joy as he couldn't wait to go to his first big house party with no adults a hadr drinks.

Spike raised an eyebrow at them, "you know our folks and sibs with kill us if we go right", he said knowing if Twilight or his parents found out he went to a house party with no adult supervision and hard drinks, he'll be sick feet under.

Button shrugged, "hey, you only live once and it will be worth it because i have the greatest time of my life", he said with a smile as he looked around and saw everyone talking about the party and couldn't wait.

Spike shrugged, "screw it, if i get caught by my folks dancing my ass off with a drink in my hand, then i have them right on my tombstone 'here lays Spike Sparkle, the boy who died from having the greatest time of his life", he said with a smile as they ate.

Rumble smiled, "and besides, it will be one hell of a early birthday present for Apple Bloom, so it will be like Diamond is throwing a big birthday house party for her", he said with a smirk as they all thought about it and nodded.

Thorax asked confused, "one question, how the hell are we gonna go without our folks or older sibs knowing we went to the party?"

Silver Spoon shrugged, "simple, meet at my place and from there we'll go to the party", she said with a smirk.

Thorax looked at her like she was someone else, "Silver, i love you so much right now", he said giving her a kiss as she giggled.

Silver Spoon turned to her friends, "so, we meet up at my place", she said with a smile.

They thought about and nodded to go to Silver Spoons place before it gets dark.

With Diamond at her table, "this will be the perfect plan tonight, i know Spike won't show up to my place unless i invited that loser so when i get Spike alone in my room when he's having too much of a good time to know what's going on, i can finally see how good he is in bed", she said with a smirk as she ate.

With Twilight and her friends, "so no one is going to Diamonds party", Rainbow ask as her friends shook their heads saying no they are not.

"What about Spike and his friends, think they will go", Sunset asked with a smile.

Twilight glared at her, "Sunset, my little brother is a responsible 16 year old that is smart enough to know not to go to those kind of partys", she said as Rainbow, Applejack and Rarity nodded for their sister's.

"Sweetie Belle is to sweet and innocent to go to those partys", Rarity said with checking her make up.

"Yeah, my little sister is too responsible for those party's", Applejack said with a smile.

"Yeah, Scootaloo can be crazy but not that crazy to the point were she goes to a big house party with no adults and hard drinks", she said with a smile as they all ate in silence.

Then they burst out laughing knowing all that is so not true after everything their siblings did with their friends of getting caught in the shower or naked or that one time when they had that sleep over and got caught in their underwear at Twilights place with 3 empty hard cider bottles in the kitchen.

Twilight giggled, "if i know Spike, he will be in serious trouble if he goes to that party and i know he won't", she said as they all ate.

Later on after School, the group was walking home to get ready for the party and figuring out a lie saying where are they going tonight.

With Diamond Tiara, everything was being set up and the bbq was being cooked for tonight, Diamond gave the maids the night off tonight so they can go home.

Diamond walked in her room with a smile, "it's almost time, i will have Spike in bed with me soon tonight and he will say that i am so much better then that loser and finally be mine the next morning", she said laughing.

She started fanning herself with a blush, "and from what i saw from when we showered together and what i felt when i was on top of him, his muscles aint the only this thats big about him", she said with getting flustered just thinking about it.

The sun was setting and Spike was ready for the party and walked downstairs, Night Light and Velvet noticed how he was dressed, "were are you going Spike, date with your girlfriend Apple Bloom", he dad said with a smirk.

"Uhh, yeah, i'm going on a date with AB, you know since her birthday is coming up", he said with a sheepish smile as he walked out the house.

Half hour later, everyone was at Silver Spoons place all dressed for the party, "is everyone here and ready", Silver Spoon said as she did a head count.

"Yeah, everyone is here, now lets go P A R T...why, because we gotta", Button said with a grin as everyone cheered and laughed and walked out of Silver Spoons place and walked to Diamonds house.

Another half hour later they made it to the house and it was dark and saw everyone was there with lights and music can be heard playing, they saw School dj Vynle Scratch with her turn table playing music, they even saw a bouncy house with teens just having fun jumping in it and making out in it.

They walked inside and saw that the party has started and everyone was having a goodtime as some were dancing, some were talking and laughing and some were eating as they listened to the music.

Rumble, Scootaloo and Button smiled as they said in union, "i'm gonna party my ass off tonight".

They saw Diamond walk up to them with drinks, "what do you guys think", she said with a smirk.

They looked around and saw everyone having a good time, "not bad Diamond, you sure know how to throw a party", Spike said impressed.

Apple Bloom shrugged, "i got to agree Diamond, this is pretty cool", she said looking around and people drinking or making out or just eating while enjoying the music.

Diamond handed them the drinks, "enjoy the party guys", she said walking away with a smirk.

Spike glared at her walking away as he was getting a bad feeling this, "she better not drug me", he said taking a tiny sip.

He noticed it wasn't druged so he took another one, "what do you say guys, lets have the best time of our lives", Rumble said as they all clicked their cups together and drank the hard punch.

2 hours later they were having a blast as they were dancing their asses off and eating and drinking, "this is the best early birthday present ever", Apple Bloom said as she was dancing with Spike.

Diamond Tiara was even joining the party as part of her plan as she was dancing next to Spike with a smirk as she was drinking and having a great time.

Spike and his friends and Diamond Tiara were beyond buzzed and so was everyone else as the party was getting wild and no one cared.

Teens were making out on the couchs and getting touchy with each other, even outside the house as Sweetie Belle was making out with Button, Thorax with Silver Spoon, Rumble with Scootaloo as Spike, Apple Bloom and Diamond was still dancing with everyone else.

In the back yard Swimming pool, teenagers were jumping in the water laughing and having a good time as they swam around in their wet and soaked clothes or in their bikinis, several senior girls dicided to take their clothes off and go skinny dipping as the guys wistled and cheered as the party continued.

Diamond grabbed Spike and started kissing him, Spike was to gone to know what was going on and he just wanted to party and have a good time so he kissed her back as they started making out.

Apple Bloom glared, "hey, what about me", she said sounding gone to noticed Spike was kissing Diamond as Spike grabbed her head and started making out with Apple Bloom.

When they broke both Apple Bloom and Diamond started dancing again with Spike as they were to out of it, Diamond Tiara was out of it to the point were she forgot her plan to get Spike alone in her room and just partied.

Another 2 hours later, Scootaloo came up to Diamond with Rumble, "hey Diamond, got any extra rooms for me and Rumble to continue our fun", she said with a drunken giggle and Rumble was getting touchy with her with a grin.

Diamond finished making out with Spike on the couch as Apple Bloom started kissing him, "sure, extra rooms are upstairs", she said as she started making out with Spike again as Spike was going back and forth between making out with Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara as they didn't care as all they want was to have a good time.

Scootaloo started making out with Rumble, "come on baby, lets go upstairs and be like rabbits", she said with a drunken giggle as they stumble their way upstairs.

After a while, Sweetie Belle showed up giggling with a touchy Button, "hey Diamond, were are the extra rooms at because me and Mashy want each other", she said giggling.

Diamond was making out with Spike as she pointed upstairs, she broke it and it was Apple Blooms turn to make out with Spike as he was getting touchy with both of them as they giggled and continued to make out with him.

Sweetie Belle giggled, "come on Button, let's continue our great time upstairs", she said as they made out and stumble thier way upstairs.

15 minutes later Silver Spoon was giggling as she started walking upstairs with a touchy grinning Thorax, "we'll be upstairs Diamond, having a great time", she said with a drunken giggle.

As Thorax and Silver Spoon were kissing upstairs and getting touchy, they opened a door and saw Scootaloo on top of Rumble as they were going at it, "this one is in use", Silver said as she closed the door.

They opened another one to find Button on top of Sweetie Belle going at it, "not this one", Thorax said closing the door.

They opened a 3rd door to find a empty room as they walked in started making out, they closed the door and started taking their clothes off as Thorax layed back on the bed and Silver Spoon climbed on top of him and they went at it.

Downstairs with the party as it was still going on, Diamond and Apple Bloom were still making out with Spike as he was getting touchy.

Diamond smirked, "lets go to my room, and you can come to Apple Bloom", she said kissing Spike and getting up walking to her room, Spike grinned and followed her as Apple Bloom got up to join them with a drunken giggle.

As they walked in Diamond Tiaras room, Apple Bloom closed the door as her and Diamond started taking turns making out with Spike as he was enjoying it.

They pushed him on the bed as they started taking their clothes off, Spike had a drunken grin on his face as he didn't know what was going on, all he knew was he was gonna get laid.

"I bet i can be better then you in bed", Diamond said with a smirk as she turned to Apple Bloom.

"Oh yeah, we'll see if Spike can vote who is better between me and you", Apple Bloom said with a drunken smirk as she looked at her boyfriend.

Spike grinned, "well, get over here so we can see who is better", he said smirking as he took his shirt off.

A smirking naked Diamond and a naked Apple Bloom climb on top of him and started making out with him as they started taking the rest of his clothes off, Spike started going at it with both of them with his first threesome.

Downstairs with the wild party, a crowd of teenagers were in a very messy kitchen as a very pissed off midget popped out of the oven they put him in for attacking one of them, the midget started punching guys in the junk, dropping them as he walked by them.

The party was wild and everyone was having a great time and partying with laughs and cheeres.

At the Sparkle residents, Night Light and Velvet was looking at the party from a distance and lucky they couldn't hear it, "i'm so glad Spike didn't go to that party", Velvet said with a shake of her head.

Night Light smirked, "I remembered when we first went to a party like that during our last highschool year", he said holding by her waist.

Velvet giggled, "yeah, you wouldn't keep your hands to yourself", she said with a smirk of her own.

Night Light raised and eyebrow, "really, because I barely remembered you telling me to rock your world in one of the rooms", he said grinning.

Velvet blushed with a pout, "ok, so maybe I was a little touchy that day", she said looking away.

Night Light chuckled, "a little, I remembered you grabbing my-Night Light", she shrieked with a red face as he laughed and gave her a kiss.

Night Light asked, "where do you think Spike is at right now?"

Velvet frowned, "i don't know, but its getting late and i'm starting to worry why he hasn't come home yet", she said in a concern voice.

Night Light asked, "wanna go check if he's at Apple Blooms?"

His wife nodded as they got in the car and and drove to the Apple family farm to check if their son was with his girlfriend at her place.

House Party Part 2

View Online

Night Light and Velvet made it to the apple family farm and knocked on the door, after awhile Applejack answered the door, "howdy Mr Light, Mrs Velvet what can i do for you", she said sounding tired.

"We are sorry for coming here this late, we just wanna know if Spike is here" Velvet said sounding worried.

Applejack looked confused, "no, Spike is not here and Apple Bloom is at Raritys with Sweetie Belle".

Night Light looked confused now, "wait, Spike told us he had a date with Apple Bloom", he said wondering if he did had a date.

"No, Apple Bloom didn't have a date with Spike today, she told me her and the girls were gonna have a sleep over at Raritys with Sweetie Belle", AJ said wondering where is her sister at.

"Thats it, i'm calling his phone", she said pulling out her cell phone to call Spike.

With Spike Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara, the boy was riding the rich girl as Apple Bloom was waiting her turn with a pout, Spikes cell phone rang but he didn't bother with it.

Spike stopped and got off of Diamond, he stumble over to Apple Bloom and started making out with her and he picked her up as she wrapped her legs around his waist, he carried her to the bed and layed her down as he started riding her.

With Velvet and Night Light, "he not answering", she said starting to get worried as she hung up and put her phone away.

"I'll call Apple Bloom", she said pulling out her cell, after a while she hung up.

"She not answering eather", Applejack said concerned for her little sister.

"Should we check Chrysalis and Discords house, to see if he's there with Thorax", Velvet ask her husband.

He nodded as they walked to the car, "wait, I'll go to see if Apple Bloom is around too", she said going inside to change.

Back at the party, Sunset showed up a hour ago and was walking around beyond buzzed with a plastic cup in her hand, she saw couples making out and being touchy or just girl on girl action just for the hell of it.

She even saw Lyra and Bon Bon making out and being touchy just for the hell of it and having a great time, she frowned, "i wish i could make out and be touchy with a hotty", she said as she saw everyone having a great time and dancing to the music.

She walked down a hall way drinking her hard punch, she heard moans and opened a door to find Diamond riding Spike as Apple Bloom waited her turn next to the bed.

They stopped and saw Sunset looking at them, "hey Sunny", Spike said sounding gone as he laughed.

"What are you doing Spike", Sunset asked as she took a drink.

"Why Diamond of course, then Apple Bloom ", he said with a druken laugh as the girls giggled at the joke.

She frowned, "oh, well have fun", she said turning around.

"Wait, room for one more", he said with a smirk.

Sunset turned to him as he looked at her, then she shrugged and down her drink, crush the cup and closed the door as she took her clothes off.

Diamond got off of Spike as Sunset climb on top of him, they started to make out and soon she started riding him while Apple Bloom and Diamond waited their turn.

The next morning, Diamonds house was a mess with trash, plastic red cups and paper plates and some unfinished food on the floor

Some teenagers were asleep on the lawn because they partyed to hard and couldn't go home, some even pass out in the house.

In Diamond Tiaras room, Spike was passed out with Apple Bloom on one side and Diamond on the other as he had his arms holding them close as they had an arm across his chest.

Sunset was asleep on top of Spike as they were all naked and sleeping with smiles as the girls hairs were a mess.

Spike slowly woke up with a groan and a mean headache, he got Sunset off of him and headed to the bathroom as he didn't know what the hell is going on.

He turned the shower on and stood there in the shower with a headache, the girls slowly woke up with groans and mean headaches as they walked to the shower not knowing what the hell happened.

They stepped in the shower with Spike as they didn't know what happened, they started washing their hair and body as they grabbed their heads with groans.

"Morning Sunset, Apple Bloom and Diamond", he said with a groan half asleep to be aware.

"Morning Spike", they said in union as they each gave him a morning kiss as all 4 got out of the shower.

Spikes eyes widen as he started to wake up, "wait...what the hell", he yelled all of a sudden as he was aware.

He looked around and saw he was in Diamond Tiaras room and saw she was naked with Apple Bloom and Sunset Shimmer and himself.

"My god...please don't tell me we had a foursome", he said hoping it wasn't true and not caring for the headache.

Sunset Shimmer had a red face covering herself, "oh my god...Twilight and Applejack are gonna kill me", she said as she grabbed her clothes and started putting them on.

Apple Bloom grabbed her clothes and put hers on with a red face, she couldn't believe she had a foursome and with Diamond and Spike and Sunset Shimmer.

Diamond was putting her clothes on, "we don't ever bring this up Apple Bloom", she said embarrassed as Apple Bloom nodded.

Spike was panicking, "oh god....i hade a foursome with my girlfriend, my ex girlfriend and one of Twilights friends...wait, their not here are they", she said hoping he doesn't get caught.

Sunset eyes widen, "all 4 of us showered together...and kissed Spike", she said with a red face.

Diamond smirked, "i was able to get you in bed Spike, but not how i wanted it and i don't even remember it eather", she said through gritted teeth.

Apple Bloom glared at them booth, "we were drunk, so i'm gonna let this slide and the same for the morning kiss", she said looking at Sunset and Diamond.

Sunset asked grabbing her head, "what time is it?"

Diamond picked up her phone, "1:00 in the afternoon", she said with a frown.

Spike was pacing back and forth with panic, "oh god...we are so dead when i get home Apple Bloom", he said with worry and fear.

Sunset blushed, "lets keep this between ourselves girls", she said as they nodded.

Spike and Apple Bloom smiled, "hey Diamond, you did throw a pretty awesome party and we did have fun, so thanks", Apple Bloom said patting her back.

Diamond smirked, "it was a pretty awesome and fun party, and your welcome", she said smiling.

They walked out of the room and saw how everything was a mess, they walked to the living room and saw a sight that made Spike, Apple Bloom, Diamond and Sunset Shimmer pale with wide eyes.

Spike saw his parents glaring death at him and the same with Filthy Rich glaring at his daughter.

Twilight was glaring at Sunset and Applejack was glaring at Apple Bloom, they saw Melanie Mash come downstairs holding Button by the ear as he groaned.

Rarity came down with Sweetie Belle glaring at her, the same with Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo, and Thunderlane came down with Rumble.

Soon Chrysalis and Discord came down with Thorax as they glared at him, Silver Spoon came down with her parents glaring at her.

"Heh..mom, dad..i'm dead am i", Spike said looking down.

"Yup, Spike your grounded for 2 weeks", Velvet said glaring at him.

"Mom...Apple Blooms birthday is today, you can't ground me when i promised to spend some time with her", he said with wide eyes looking up at her.

"I have to agree with your mom Spike, your so grounded that coffee feels sorry for you", he said as everyone stared at him with raised eyebrows at the bad joke.

"Diamond, why did you 4 come out of your room", Filthy said in a stern voice.

"Nothing daddy, we were..tired, so we slept in my room", she said with a sheepish smile but they didn't believe her.

"Apple Bloom, don't lie to me", Applejack said glaring at her little sister.

Apple Bloom sighed knowing she can't hide it, "we were drunk and had a foursome", she said with a red face as everyones eyes widen in shock.

Grounded & Hung Over

View Online

They stared at Spike, Sunset, Diamond and Apple Bloom with wide eyes and shock, Apple Bloom just told everyone that they were drunk and had a foursome.

"You had a foursome with my little brother", Twilight yelled glaring at Sunset.

Sunset nodded with a red face, "we were drunk and we don't know what happened, all i remember is waking up naked on top of your brother and we showered together until we realised what the hell happened", she said looking down.

Twilight shook her head with a glare, "dam it Sunset, i thought you said you wouldn't come to the party".

Sunset glared back, "i came to the party so i can meet somebody and have a great time", she said feeling the headaches coming back.

Applejack glared at her, "so you came to find a guy and get laid, but instead you found Spike, my little sister and his ex girlfriend and had a foursome", she said as Sunset nodded, then quickly tried to change her mind but it was too late.

"Sunset, they are 15 years old...well except for Spike and Apple Bloom", Applejack said glaring at her.

Spike was looking down and could feel his mother's icy cold stare, "Spike, is this your first time coming to this kind of party", Velvet asked with a dark grin.

Spike nodded, "and your first time being drunk last night right", she asked again grinning.

"Yeah mom, it's my first time, heck i think it's all of our first time being off our ass drunk like last night", Spike said with a groan as he grabbed his head.

The adults called for a huddle and whispered amoung each other, when they broke, Velvet told her son, "your not grounded anymore, because later on something is gonna happen that will make you regret ever drinking like last night".

"Wait...none of us are in trouble", Spike said confused as the adults shook their heads no.

"I said your not grounded Spike, never said your not in trouble", Velvet said with a glare.

Fithy Rich glared, "so, your not a virgin no more right", he said in a stern voics looking at his daughter.

"Yes daddy, i'm no longer a virgin", Diamond said looking down with a red face.

Spike looked at her in shock, "wait, so i was your first Diamond", he said as she nodded.

Sunset blushed looking down, "you were mine too Spike", she said as he looked at her in shock.

Filthy Rich shook his head, "Diamond, i want you and everyone else to clean this mess up", he said with a stern look.

He turned to the adults and older siblings, "if thats ok with you", he said with a smile as they nodded.

Night Light patted his sons back, "Spike, later on you and your friends are gonna experience your very first hang over and that with be your punishment", he said with a chuckle.

"Dad, please", Spike said as he and his friends were trying not to throw up.

His dad grinned, "it's like having a carnival hot dog that you don't remember having", he said as he laughed as Spike and his friends were feeling like they might throw up.

Applejack grinned, "its like eating a rotten apple left out in the sun, throwing it up and eating it again", she said laughing with the adults and older sibs as Spike and his friends threw up.

After hours of picking the trash up, Spike and his friends went home with mean headaches, some even almost threw up again.

The memories of last night were blurry but they were trying to remember what the hell happened and how they end up having a foursome.

With Diamond in her room laying down because of the headaches, she was trying to remember what happened last night.

She got a little memory of her and Apple Bloom taking turns making out with Spike as he was getting touchy with them, she grinned, "Spike, i don't remember us in bed, but i'm sure you were the best", she said before she threw up in a bucket next to her bed and groaned.

With Twilight and the girls, "i can't believe you had a foursome with Spike, his ex and Applejacks lil sister", Rarity said with disgust.

Sunset groaned, "not so loud Rarity, please", she said holding her head.

Rainbow grinned, "at least you got your chance to ride him, but sucks you don't remember it", she said with a snicker, remembering what she said a couple of days ago when they caught Spike and Apple Bloom naked.

"Rainbow Dash", everyone yelled as they glared at her causing Sunset to groan again and running to the bathroom to throw up.

With Apple Bloom laying down in bed because of the headaches, "i can't believe i had a foursome with my boyfriend, Sunset and Diamond...well, at least Diamond couldn't get him alone and i was there too", she said before she felt her headaches return.

She was trying to remember what happened last night, and all she got was her and Diamond taking turns making out with Spike as he was getting touchy with them both, "i ain't mad at you Spike, we were all drunk", she said with a groan before she threw up in a bucket.

Spike was in bed with a mean headache, "uuuhhh, i can't believe i was Diamonds and Sunset Shimmers first...but Apple Bloom was there too, so i don't know if this count as cheating", he said confused.

He was trying to remember what the hell happened last night, but all he got was a memory of him making out with Diamond and Apple Bloom as he was getting touchy with them both.

"Apple Bloom, if your mad at me then i'm so sorry", he said with a groan before he threw up in a bucket, he groaned again and regretting ever going to the party.

Night Light walked in his room with his wife, "hey son, how your feeling", he asked with a smile.

"Uuhhh, like i was in a car crash", Spike said groaning before he threw up again.

Velvet grinned, "i bet your regretting ever going to that party, huh sweetie", she said as she remembered her and her husbands first hang over after going to a party like that.

"Mom, dad i have the best time of my life...but never going to drink like that again", Spike said before he threw up again with a groan.


2 days later.

Spike and his friends were at School eating lunch as they were taking about the party with a smile and how much fun they had, they started to remember that night and what happened as they still can feel the headaches a little.

"Apple Bloom, i'm so sorry for what i did", Spike said with a frown feeling guilty.

Apple Bloom kissed him, "it's ok Spike, me and you and Diamond and Sunset were drunk", she said hugging him.

Button shook his head, "i can't believe you invite Sunset, a 17 year old to have a foursome", he said eating.

"I was drunk ok, all was on my mind was to have a great time", he said glaring at Button.

Rumble smirked, "be lucky you had a great time and a foursome, because a lot of guys in School would kill to do what you did", he said eating as Spike thought about it and smirk knowing thats true.

Button smirked, "Sweetie Belle is all i need to have a great time", he said kissing his blushing smiling girlfriend.

The guys did the same and feeling the same way about their girlfriends, Apple Bloom saw Diamond walking over and glared.

"Hey Spike, just wanted to say that 2 nights ago it was hot making out with you and you were simply amazing in bed and thank you for being my first", she said blowing him a kiss and walking back to her table with a smirk.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth, "she is still a bitch, and i still hate her guts", she said not really want to kick Diamonds ass right now because she can still feel the headaches a little.

Spike gave a glare at her with hate, "guess she finally got what she wanted", he said eating.

Apple Bloom smirked and called, "hey Diamond, 2 day ago was my 16th birthday, so thank you for the early birthday house party", she said as Diamond turned and glared at her knowing she gave Apple Bloom a early birthday present.

With Twilight and her friends, Sunset can still feel the headache a little as she remembered what happened now.

"Wait, Spike was going at it with Diamond and you walked in on them and he invited you to have a foursome", Twilight said in shock as she nodded with a blush.

Twilight patted her back, "Sunset, be glad that i love your brother very much and your his sister and our friend because if you weren't, me and Applejack would have killed you for sleeping with our little brother and sister", she said with a smile as Applejack nodded.

Rainbow grinned at Sunset, "so, how was it Sunset", she asked as Sunset blushed.

"How was what", she said as she looked away.

Rainbow laughed, "don't play dumb Sunset, you remember what happened 2 night ago now, what was that you said a couple of day ago", she said with a grin as Sunset blushed and glared at her.

"I remember you saying, what you would give to ride Spike and now that you have, how was it being you first", Rainbow asked as everyone turned to her.

Sunset blushed and looked away, "it was amazing ok, the best", she said with a small smile as Twilight felt disgusted.

After School with Spike and Apple Bloom, they were walking home, "Apple Bloom, i'm so sorry that we couldn't spend any time together on your birthday", Spike said with a frown.

Apple Bloom kissed his cheek, "it's ok Spike, we can still celebrate and i can still get my birthday present i never got", she said with a grin and lidded eyes as she smacked his butt.

Later on at night, they were in a hotel that they payed for with the money they won from School, they were in the room like last time when it was Spikes birthday.

Spike was in the bathroom wearing a black leather cowboy vest, chaps that had a belt with gun holsters and a cowboy hat.

Apple Bloom was sitting on the bed with a grin as she giggled holding money in her hand, "Spike, i'm waiting for my late birthday present", she said as Spike walking out of the bathroom wearing the cowboy outfit.

He walked up to her as she pulled a mp3 player out and pushed play and music that sound like stripper music started playing as Apple Bloom said with a giggle, "now take it off sexy, nice and slow", he started dancing as she couldn't wait to put money in his boxers.

Giving Diamond A Sick Idea

View Online

The next morning, Apple Bloom slowly woke up naked on top of a naked Spike, she looked down at him and saw he was still sleeping with a smile, he was holding her with both of his hands.

She giggled and gave him a kiss as he slowly opened his eyes and saw her looking at down at him, "morning Spike", she said with a smile.

"Morning Apple Bloom, next time you want me to strip for you, let me finish before you throw me on the bed", he said with a frown and a minor glare.

Apple Bloom smirked, "sorry Spike, i guess i wanted you badly after you took the chaps off and i know you like it when i took advantage of you", she said with a grin.

Spike looked away with a pout, "well...i did like it a little cause it was hot", he said with a chuckle.

Apple Bloom saw the time and it was 7:00 and sat up to stretched, Spike was looking at her naked body with a smirk.

Apple Bloom eyes widen, then looked back down at him with a giggle and a smirk, "Spike, we don't have time for a second round", she said giving him a kiss.

Spike smirked with a shrug, "ain't my fault you got a sexy body", he said before they herd knocking on the door.

"Just a minute", Apple Bloom said as they got up and put the hotel robes on.

Spike answered the door and saw his parents looking at him with a giggle or grin, they were there to pick Spike and Apple Bloom up for School since Applejack drove them to the hotel last night.

"Morning sweetie, i can see you and Apple Bloom had fun last night, was this your plan or hers", Velvet said with a smirk as Spike blushed.

"I swear mom, it was supposed to be a 'special' dance last night and nothing more", Spike said with a embarrassed blushed.

They saw the cowboy outfit on the floor that looks like it might fit Spike along with Apple Blooms clothes, "really, you were stripping for Apple Bloom", Velvet said with a raised eyebrow.

Spike eyes widen, "it was her plan and it was a late birthday present for her", he said as he and Apple Bloom blushed.

Then Apple Bloom smirked and decided to mess with him and walked to the bathroom, "Spike, I'll be waiting in the shower for you".

"Ok Apple Bloom, I'll be right there..i mean..", he tried to change what he said but just gave up and face palmed as his folks grinned with a raised eyebrow.

"Well be waiting downstairs and don't take a 2 hour shower Spike, you got School and don't wanna be late because you and your girlfriend got freaky in the shower", Night Light said with a smirk as Velvet giggled.

Spike blushed and glared at him, "dad, mom we are responsible 16 year old that can control ourselves- oh what i'm i saying...we are harmornal teenagers that can't get enough of each other", he said face palming and shaking his head.

His parents walked away laughing as he closed the door and locked it, he took the robe off and walked to the bathroom where he saw Apple Bloom in the shower looking at him with a smirk as she let the water hit her.

Spike fought the thought of not caring for being late and taking her as he stepped in the shower with her.

She hugged him as she pressed her breast onto his body with bedroom eyes, "finally...we can be alone", she said giving him a kiss.

"Apple Bloom, we got School and my folks will be waiting downstairs", he said trying to ignore her wonderful wet body hugging his and the two little numbs poking him.

She pouted, "awe, but i wanted to make you a VERY happy boy for giving me that late birthday present last night", she said with a smirk as she touched his abs then moved her hand more downwards.

Spikes eyes widen while gritting his teeth knowing what she grabbed and playing with, "fight it fight it fight it...don't let her seduce you Spike, you got School", he thought with a red face.

She stopped and giggled, "your so much fun to tease Spike, wanna wash my front for me", she said with a smirk.

Spike was trying not to wash her front as he was having a war inside his mind, "no no no no, we have School and we are not gonna be late", he said turning around and washing his body as he pouted and heard Apple Bloom giggle.


They were at School and it was lunch time, "Spike, i'm so sorry that i made us late for School", Apple Bloom said hugging him.

The guys laughed, "i can't believe you were 10 minutes late to School because you guys went at it in the hotel shower for a hour before your parents knocked on the door", Button said laughing.

Spike glared at them, "you would do the same if you showered with your girls and they teased you".

Thorax smirked, "please, me and the guys can handle teasing, you break easily and we don't", he said as the rest of the guys nodded with smirks.

Their girlfriends looked at them with raised eyebrows, "oh really Mashy", Sweetie Belle said with a smile as she leaned her head on his shoulder and touching his inner thigh under the lunch table.

Buttons eyes widen, "uhh, Sweetie Belle", he said hoping he doesn't get hard.

Silver Spoon kissed Thoraxs cheek as she started rubbing his inner thigh under the lunch table, causing his eyes to widen with a blush as he shook praying he doesn't get hard.

Scootaloo kissed Rumble as she rubbed his abs under his shirt, he knew what she was doing and he was thinking that two can play at this game, so he started touching her athletic legs under the table.

He grinned as she shook with a smirk, "Rainbow Dash is going to Soarins place tonight, so I'll call you after she leaves so you can come over an-

"We don't need to know Scootaloo "Apple Bloom said with a glare cutting her off, Spike looked at the guys faces and smirked knowing their girlfriends teased them.

With Flash Sentry and his friends at their table, Soarin had a big smile on his face as he ate, the guys noticed it and were confused as to why he's so happy.

"Why are you so happy", Flash asked with a raised eyebrow as the guys looked at Soarin.

"Oh nothing special, just that my girl is coming over to my place and told me she has a surprise for me tonight", he said grinning, hoping to see Rainbow Dash in lingerie.

"Awesome man, your be the last of us to see our girls in lingerie", Cheese said smirking.

Thunderlane smirked, "and Flash is still the last of us to shower with our girls", he said as the guys smirked at him as he glared at Thunderlane.

"For the last time, i can't shower with Twilight because of my sister", Flash said through grit teeth as the guys laughed.

"And by the look on your face, you want to badly", Comper said laughing as Flash glared and nodded.

Twilight saw the look on Flashs face from her table but couldn't hear what him and his friends were saying, she smiled and decided to cheer her boyfriend up by inviting him to her place after School since her folks won't be home.

Rarity saw the look she was giving Flash and smirked, "Twilight darling, what are you planning to do with Flash", she said as the girls looked at a blushing Twilight.

"Nothing Rarity, just thinking of a way to cheer him up", Twilight said as she continued to eat.

Rainbow Dash grinned, "shower with him already", she said as Twilights eyes widen with a red face and the girls stared at her with grins.

"Rainbow, i'm not in a hurry to do that", Twilight said with a red face as she glared at her friend.

Rainbow shrugged, "why not, thats how i cheer Soarin up, heck tonight i'm going to his place and surprise him, and thanks for the outfit Rares", Rainbow said turning to her fashion friend with a smile.

Rarity flipped her hair, "your quite welcome Rainbow Dash, if theirs one thing a guy likes from his lady, is a very special surprise from her", she said with a giggle knowing she surprised Thunderlane with a few outfits she tried on for him.

The bell rang and everyone got up to go to their next class, as Spike and the girls were walking to class, "hello Spike", Spike groaned and turned around.

"Dam it Diamond, do you ever give up", he said through gritted teeth as Apple Bloom glared with hate.

She smirked, "when it comes to a hot sexy boy like you, nope", she said looking at a angry Apple Bloom.

"You got what you wanted, now get the hell out of here Diamond before i make you hope out of here with my foot in your ass", Apple Bloom said through gritted teeth.

Diamond wasn't effected by the threat, "Spike, you never answered the question", she said with a smirk as they looked confused.

"What question", he asked confused.

"Your so cute when you play dumb Spike, the question when we said who was better in bed during the party", Diamond said smirking still.

Apple Bloom and Spike glared at her, remembering that time, "you wanna know who was better Diamond, Apple Bloom was and always will be", he said grabbing a smirking Apple Blooms hand and walking to class.

Diamond gave a fake pout, "come on Spikey, don't you remember our good times together, and our very first kiss", she smirked when he stopped and turned to her with a glare of pure hate.

"Don't bring that up Diamond", he said through gritted teeth.

Diamond walked up to Spike with a fake hurt look and ignoring Apple Blooms warning glare.

"But Spike, do you remember all the times you said you loved me, when we first had a make out session, the first time i let you see me in my underwear..i love you Spike, please take me back", she said wrapping her arms around his neck.

Apple Bloom was gonna break her arms off, but Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle was holding her back and telling her "no, don't do it" as she was trying to break free out of their hold with one thing on her mind, and thats to hurt Diamond badly.

Spike was having memories of him and Diamond when they were together, when they first kiss, their first time making out and the first time he seen her in her underwear at her house when she was changing.

He shoved her to the ground and glared at her with pure hate, everyone stared in shock, even his friends were shock to see him shove a girl to the ground.

"Listen you bitch, i will never take you back no matter what, after everything you did to me and causing Apple Bloom to break up with me and causing me 2 years of pain, you see this..you caused this Diamond", he said angrily as he showed her the scares on his wrist.

Diamond got up from the ground smirking, "oh, if only you can shove me on my bed like that at my place", she said getting close to him again as everyone looked at her like she was a psycho.

Diamond drew circles on his chest and said with bedroom eyes, "tell you the truth Spikey, i like it rough..and how about you come over to my place after School and be rough with me on my bed..or the shower, your choice".

Spike gritted his teeth, "Diamond, the only way your get me in bed is by drugging me or knocking me out and me waking up handcuffed to it, witch i know your never have the strength to do eather", he said grabbing Apple Blooms hand and walking to class.

Diamond just stared at him, then she slowly smirked, "never say never Spikey", she said walking to her class.

Later on after School, Flash was driving Twilight home as she walking thinking about what Rainbow Dash said, Sunset decided to hang out with the rest of the girls.

Flash saw the look and asked, "you ok Twilight?"

"Yeah Flash, i'm ok just thinking that all", she said scratching her head with a smile as she looked at him.

Flash pulled up to her house and saw her parents wasn't home, "Flash, wanna come inside", Twilight said with a smile.

Flash smiled, "sure", he said as he turned the car off, they got out and walked inside the house.

Twilight put her bag inside her room and told him to wait in the hallway, when she came back out she was wearing her robe as Flashs eyes widen.

"Twilight, what are you doing", he said with a blush hoping her dad doesn't walk in the house.

"Flash, i want you to join me for a shower", she said with a blush and a small smile.

"Uhh, is your dad gonna show up, because i don't think i can out run him this time", Flash said with a blush, yet fear of her dad.

Twilight pouted, then she smirked remembering in a book she read that guys will give in to their girlfriends if they seduce them.

"Come on Flashy, don't you wanna shower with your girlfriend, besides i wanna see that hot sexy body of your's when its wet", she said with a smirk and bedroom eyes as she kissed him and walked to the bathroom with a sway of her hips.

His eyes were widen with a blush, then he took his shirt and shoes off as he followed her into the bathroom as she giggled and closed the door.

1 hour later Night Light and Velvet were driving home, "i can't believe i got a invitation to the beach to do a bikini shoot for next years calendar", Velvet said with a smile.

"Yeah, and i can't wait to see you in all kinds of bikinis", Night Light said grinning as he drove.

Velvet raised an eyebrow with a giggle, "is that why you wanna come, to see your wife of a model posing in bikinis on the beach", she said with a smirk before they saw Flashs car in the driveway.

Velvet grinned as Night Light glared as they parked on the curve, they got out and walked up to the house.

When they walked inside, they can hear the shower on and walked upstairs to find Flashs shirt and shoes, "come on, first Spike and Apple Bloom now Twilight and Flash", Velvet said shaking her head with a frown.

She saw her husband kicking the air and raised an eyebrow, "what are you doing", she asked confused.

"Warming up to shove my foot up Flashs ass", he said while glaring at the bathroom door.

He stopped and walked up to it, when he did he can barely hear soft moans from his daughter and light smacking noises as he gave a scary grin.

He knocked on it and heard his daughter say, "um Spike, if thats you can you give me another hour, i'm busy".

He heard her moans again and the smacking noises and said, "Its your father young lady".

"Dad, uhh..shit..ow, Flash pull out", he heard her say before he chuckled darkly.

"Hey Flash, it's Twilights father and i got a question...have you ever seen a bear play with its prey", he said with a dark grin as he heard Flash wimper.

"I don't wanna play", he heard Flash say in a scared voice like he seen death.

With Soarin at his place, he was sitting down on his bed in his boxers with a grin, waiting for Rainbow Dash to come out off the bathroom.

The bathroom door opened and there she stood in a blue and red lingerie thats a little to revealing for someone her age, "what do you think Soarin, hot or sexy", she said with a smirk as posed for him.

"Dam", was all he can say as he checked her out in it, Rainbow Dash gave him bedroom eyes with a grin.

Soarin saw the look, "uhh, Rainbow..babe, whats with the rape face", he asked not liking it one bit and standing up.

She didn't say anything as she ran and jumped at him as he screamed, she landed on him as they landed on the bed, Soarin groaned in slight pain before Rainbow Dash started having her way with him.

With Diamond in her shower, she was thinking about Spike with a smirk, "the only way your gonna get me in bed is by drugging me or knocking me out and me waking up handcuffed to it", she remembered what he said as she started to laugh.

"You should have never said that Spikey, when the time comes i'm gonna enjoy riding you on my bed as you lay there, and maybe we can do some cosplay while doing it", she said laughing again as Spike gave her a great idea he wish he didn't, and she knows exactly who to cosplay as with him.

Preparing For The Beach Again

View Online

3 days has passed and it was a Friday, Spike and his friends were eating lunch at School, Spike was surprised that his mom got a invitation saying they want her to do a shoot for next years bikini calendar at the beach.

"I still can't believe your mom will be doing a bikini shoot for 2 days at the beach", Button said with a smile.

Rumble had a grin and Spike didn't like it one bit as he glared at him, "don't even think about getting next years calendar of my mom in bikinis".

Rumbles eyes widen as Scootaloo and Spike glared at him, "i wasn't thinking about doing that honest..i was uhh...thinking about my night with Scootaloo 3 days ago, how much fun we had in bed", he said with a grin as Scootaloo smirked giving him a kiss.

Sweetie Belle smiled, "Spike, is your mother leaving to the beach after we get out of School", she said as the group turned to Spike.

"Yeah, why", he said confused.

"Can we go", Rumble asked with a smile as Spike and Scootaloo glared at him again.

"Rumble, i swear if you don't stop thinking of my mom like that i'm gonna powerbomb you through this table" Spike said while glaring at him.

Apple Bloom beamed, "thats a great idea Rumble".

"What is, Me powerbombing him through this table", Spike said with a grin as Rumbles eyes widen.

"Not that, we should go to the beach with your folks again, you know just to go and have fun and relax", Apple Bloom said with a smile.

"Really, going to the beach after School", Silver Spoon said thinking about it with a smile.

"Yeah, what do you guys say", Sweetie Belle said smiling.

"Sounds great, the guys can see us in bikinis again and who knows girls..they might ask us if we want our photos taken in bikinis and pose on the beach", Scootaloo said with a smirk as she looked at the girls blushing wide eyed faces.

The guys got thoughts of their girlfriends in bikinis and posing on the beach for the camera, they slowly grinned at that thought.

"I'm in, lets go to the beach with my mom after School", Spike quickly agreed as the guys nodded with grins.

The girls looked at them with smirks and a raised eyebrows, "so you agreed to go just to see us pose in bikinis and have our pictures taken on the beach", Silver Spoon said smirking at Thorax.

The guys looked at her with a minor glare, "hey, we are not a bunch of horny 15-16 year olds, we are men that can control ourselves under pressure in front of our girlfriends", Button said as the guys nodded.

The girls laughed at them knowing that is not true at all, remembering all the times they teased them as they gave in.

With Twilight and her friends, "so your mom is going to the beach later after School to pose in bikinis for next years calendar", Sunset asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Yeah, she was did bikini calendars back in the day", Twilight said with a smile.

Rainbow Dash saw her boyfriend with the guys walking over to their table, "hey Soarin, what brings you over her..you know besides me", she said with a smirk as Soarin smirked at his girlfriends cocky attitude that he loves so much.

Flash smiled, "well, we been thinking and if it's alright with you girls, we dicided to join you at your table", he said as the guys nodded.

"Sure Flash", Twilight said with a smile as the girls scooted over and the guys sat next to their girlfriends.

Flash asked with a smile, "so what were you girls talking about before we came?"

"You and Twilights shower together and how her dad chased you down the street and almost caught you", Rainbow Dash said as everyone grinned or smirked at their red faces.

Flash shivered at the memory of running down the street with Twilights dad chasing him with a evil looking grin, he got lucky that he was able to get out of the house unharmed.

"Actually, we were talking about ho-Comper, stop it we are at School you naughty boy", Fluttershy said leaning on him giggling as Comper Mane grinned sitting next to her.

"We were talking about how Mrs Velvet got a invitation to do a bikini shoot at the beach for 2 days", Rainbow Dash said with a smile as her and Soarin ate.

"Yeah, and we were thinking of going too so we can have fun and relax at the beach", Pinkie said beaming.

Sunset eyes widen, "wait, is your brother going to" she asked turning to Twilight.

"Yeah, he's gonna go...Sunset", Twilight said with a glare as she saw her looking at Spike at his table.

Flash saw his sister looking at Spike, "come on Sunset, you can't have the hots for a 16 year old thats already taken", he said shaking his head as everyone nodded.

"I can't help it, i'm sorry Twilight", she said covering her face.

"You need to be careful Sugercube, remember what my lil sister did to Diamond Tiara for kissing and hitting on Spike", Applejack said as everyone nodded remembering how she kicked her bullies ass for kissing Spike.

"So you boys wanna come with us, who knows we might do some modeling for you boys on the beach in our bikinis", Rainbow Dash said with a smirk as she saw the guys slowly grin and nodded as the girls besides Sunset blushed at the thought.

The bell rang and everyone got up to go to their next class, Spike and the girls were walking to class as Spike was texting his mom if they can go.

Diamond saw what he was doing and smirked as she got an idea, she pulled her phone out and acted like she was texting and walking towards Spike.

She purposely bumped into him as they both dropped their phones, Spike glared at her as she picked her phone up, made a kissing sound towards him and walked away smirking.

Apple Bloom glared death at her as Spike picked his phone up, when he looked at it good he realised it was Diamonds phone, "what the hell, this is Diamonds phone", he said with a glare.

With Diamond Tiara, she looked at the text and saw he was going to the beach today and smirked, she saw his number and quickly wrote it down.

She walked back to the hallway and saw him looking for her, "sorry Spikey", she said with a smirk giving him his phone back and getting hers back.

She winked at him as she blew him a kiss, "see you later sexy", she said walking away with a smirk.

They glared death at her and just walked to class forgetting about her and focusing on the beach after School.

Diamond saved Spikes number on her phone with a smirk, "i'm gonna have so much fun sending you sexy selfies of me in sexy outfits and bikinis Spikey", she said giggling as she walked to class and thinking of what bikini to wear when she goes to the beach and meet Spike.

After School, Spike was walking home when someone send him a picture via text, he opened it up and saw it was Diamond in her underwear with a smirk and a wink for the camera as she gave a sexy pose with the words 'enjoy Spikey'.

Spike gritted his teeth and glared at it, Apple Bloom saw it and glared saying, "how the hell did she get your number", she said through gritted teeth.

Spike remembered when she bumped into him, and how he realised he picked the wrong phone up, then it clicked.

"The bitch saved my number on her phone, and she is sending me sexy poses of herself to me...what the hell is wrong with her", he said through gritted teeth, shaking his head as he text her back saying leave me alone and deleted the picture.

"I don't know, i guess i kicked her ass to hard that she broke", Apple Bloom said as they laughed.

Apple Bloom hugged him, "Spike, since you gave me that wonderful late birthday present at the hotel, it's only fair i return the favor for your birthday next year", she said kissing his cheek.

"Wait, are you saying that...", he slowly grinned as his eyes turned to pinpricks.

"Yes Spike, next year for your 17th birthday, i'm gonna strip for you and i know your gonna love it very very much", she said with a giggle and a smirk kissing him.

"Is their such thing as time travel", he said with a grin as he couldn't wait for his 17th birthday.

With Diamond Tiara in her room in her underwear laughing, "this is gonna be fun", she said walking to her closet and looking through her clothes.

She smirked and found a 2 peace thong bikini that she bought for Spike to see her in when she sees him at the beach, she took her underwear off and put it on but left the top off, she layed down on her bed with a smirk and did a sexy pose and took a picture of herself.

She send it to Spike with the text, 'what do you think Spikey', she got a text back saying to stop it and leave me the hell alone.

She laughed when she saw it, "it so much fun doing this with you, i hope your ready for my hot and sexy body in this bikini when i see you at the beach Spikey, and maybe you can rub sunscreen on my back and front", she said with a smirk as she got ready to go to the beach.

Beach Time 2

View Online

Everyone made it to the beach with smiles, even Chrysalis and Discord dicided to go to get away for a couple of days as everyone got out and got their things and took them to the 2 beach houses Velvet got for 2 days.

The adults turned to the teens, "ok, for 2 nights we are letting the girls sleep in the same bed as the boys", Velvet said with a smile.

The guys cheered and high five each other, glad they ain't gonna be alone tonight and very glad they don't have to sleep in the same bed with one of the other guys.

"But, we better not hear any noises or bed pounding on the walls ok, no funny business", Night Light said looking at all of them, especially Flash as he gulped.

"Same with you mom and dad", Spike said with a smirk as Twilight nodded.

"What are you talking about son", Night Light said as him as his wife gave them stern looks.

"You know what i'm talking about dad, you are about to see mom in different bikinis and love it very much, so don't try to get freaky with her tonight, because if we hear you guys then you aint gonna be the only ones having fun", Twilight said with a smirk as her parents blushed red and the guys grinned happily.

"Velvet, it's been so long", they heard someone say as they turned to the person.

There they saw a woman with white hair and red shades and a black and white dress and a camera around her neck.

"Photo Finish, it has been so long", Velvet said with a smile as she hugged her.

Spikes eyes widen, "wait, so thats Photo Snaps mom, no wonder she wants to be a photographer", he said as the teens nodded.

When they broke the hug, "i got the bikinis and i hope your ready to try them on", she said as she went to her car.

She pulled out several types of bikinis of different colors that made Night Light grin like, trikinis, 2 peace bikinis and 1 peace bikinis.

Chrysalis smiled and walked up to them as they looked all the bikinis of different colors, "i like this one, it really shows of the curves", she said looking at a green trikini.

Photo Finish asked with a smirk, "do you think you still have the magics".

Velvet raised an eyebrow with a smirk, "of course i do, i always keep this body in shape, especially for my husband", she said turning to a grinning Night Light and winking at him.

Spike saw that and smirked, "i know what your thinking dad, don't try it tonight because we aint alone tonight", he said as Twilight nodded looking at her dad.

A 1 hour later after settling in the beach houses and changing, everyone was on the beach setting things up as Velvet was in a red trikini on a big opened area for her to model at.

Photo Finish was taking pictures of her as she did some poses, Night Light was grinning as he looked at her, he even pulled his phone out a took a few pictures for himself, Velvet saw her husband looking at her and smirked as she winked at him.

Some guys and teenage boys saw Velvet as their jaw dropped and eyes widen, they were surprised to see a hot 42 year old model.

Velvet saw them and smiled as she waved at them, Night Light glared at the guys and teenagers that was checking out his wife.

After a few more photos, Photo Finish stopped, "ok, i'm done for today and feel free to wear it all day, and don't forget to wear the red one peace bikini tomorrow", she said walking away.

Velvet saw her husband glaring at guys that was looking at her, she smirked, "awe, my husband is jealous cause guys are staring at me", she said walking up to him.

"Your my hot beautiful model of a wife in a trikini, and i ain't jealous that other men are checking you out", he said crossing his arms.

"Dam, look at that hottie in that trikini", they heard one guy say as he whistled.

"I know, she looked hot and sexy for someone in her 40's", they heard another guy say as he whistled.

"Excuse me honey", he said walking over to them as he punched one in the stomach, and punched the other in the jaw dropping him as he pushed the one he hit in the stomach on the sand.

His wife raised an eyebrow as he walked back, "like i said, i aint jealous", he said with a smile as she smirked and gave him a kiss as they walked over where everyone is at.

Velvet sat in a beach chair next to Chrysalis in a green two peace bikini, she had a beautiful body like Velvet that can attract any man, but she wasn't a model

Spike and his friends were swimming and saw Velvet and Chrysalis rubbing sunscreen on their arms and legs.

"Ok i don't know who's hotter, Spikes mom or Thoraxs mom", Rumble said as Button nodded as they looked at their friends mothers.

Spike Thorax Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle glared at them from behind as they didn't know it.

Rumble told Button, "don't tell Spike or Scootaloo this but...i'm gonna buy next years bikini calender", he said with a smile as Button nodded.

"Yeah, me too and i hope Sweetie Belle doesn't know about it", Button said as they waved at them when the 2 female adults waved with smiles.

Sweetie Belle pulled Buttons ear, "what was that about me not knowing about you buying a bikini calender", she said glaring at him as he groaned.

"How long have you been swimming there", Rumble said looking nervously at a glaring Spike and Scootaloo.

"You buy that calender, you can say goodbye to showering together and sleeping in our underwear and having sex and touching me till we are 40", she said crossing her arms while glaring at him.

The guys stared at her with wide eyes, "dam..that is pure punishment, that is like hell for guys", Spike said as the guys but Thorax nodded.

"Scootaloo, i'm sorry i won't buy it please...I won't last that long without doing any of those with you", Rumble said with a frown grabbing her hand and kissing it.

"Same with you Button, if you buy that calendar", Sweetie Belle said glaring at her boyfriend.

"I know, i made a mistake and besides..your the only beautiful model i need to see in a bikini", Button said holding her waist and giving her a kiss.

"Awe i forgive you Mashy", Sweetie Belle said blushing and kissing him back.

"Kiss ass", Rumble said glaring at him as Button smirked.

"Scootaloo, please forgive me", he said smiling at her as he was holding her by her waist, then moved his hands to her butt with a smirk.

Scootaloo smirked and gave him a kiss, "ok, i forgive you", she said wrapping her arms around his neck.

Spike and Thorax pouted wishing Apple Bloom and Silver Spoon was around so they can hold them.

Silver Spoon and Apple Bloom swam up to them, "what happened", Apple Bloom said with a smile.

Spike smirked,"nothing, just Rumble almost getting the worst punishment in history for guys", he said swimming up to her and giving her a kiss.

Apple Blooms eyes widen with a red face as she felt Spike touch her butt from inside her bikini bottoms, "Spike, stop it", she said giggling as she pushed him away.

Silver Spoon was kissing Thorax, then she blushed and shook when he touched her butt with a smirk, "T-Thorax, stop it we might get in trouble", she said giggling.

They were all neck deep in the water, so no one can see what they were doing as they swam at a distance from their watchful eyes of their parents and older sibs.

Diamond Tiara was walking around on the beach in her purple 2 peace thong bikini looking for Spike with a smirk, teens saw what she was wearing and whistled with a smirk as they checked her out.

Diamond didn't care about other guys giving her attention, all she wanted was Spike and no one else.

A 16 year old boy came up to her with a smirk, "well hello sexy, feel like hanging out with me today and maybe i can rub sunscreen on you back", he said trying to hit on her.

"Not interested, i only want one boys attention and to rub sunscreen on me and thats soon to be mine Spikey", she said walking passed him.

"Ok, he's probably a loser anyways", he said walking away with a smile.

Diamond stopped and turned to him, "what was that about my future lover", she said glaring at him.

The guy stopped, "this Spike guy, i said he's probably a loser", he said turning to her with a smirk.

Diamond walked up to him and kicked him in the junk as he fell in pain, "don't ever call my future lover a loser", she said through gritted teeth walking away from the injured boy.

"Your crazy", she heard him say in pain.

Diamond walked back to him and helped him up before she kicked him in the junk a 2nd time causing him to scream in a high pitched voice, "i am not crazy or insane", she yelled as everyone back away from with a raised eyebrow.

She glared at everyone as they whispered about how she is crazy or a nut job, then she closed her eyes to calmed down and continued to walk on the beach while looking for Spike with a smirk.

Adults saw what she was wearing and shook their heads thinking it's unappropiate for someone her age to wear a bikini like that.

She found him with his friends in the water as she put her stuff down and her beach chair watching Spike with a smirk swim around as she sat in it.

Spike was too busy swimming around with his friends and girlfriend to notice Diamond watching him on the beach with a smirk.

Diamond took her phone out from her bag and took a chest up selfie of herself with a smirk and send it to Spike with the word 'like what you see Spikey'.

She saw Spike walking out of the water but he still didn't see her, she took a few zoomed in pictures of him with a smirk.

Spike and his friends and family didn't see her as they were to busy having fun, Spike walked up to Twilight and her friends who were laying down on the beach.

Sunset saw him walking over and got a vision of him walking over in speedos instead of swim trunks, he was giving her a sexy smirk as he walked towards her in slow mo.

Outside her vision, Spike walked up to her, "Sunset, can you hand me a soda please", he asked with a smile.

She didn't answer as everyone stared at a blushing Sunset staring at Spikes body, "Sunset...earth to Sunny", Spike said snapping his fingers in front of her face.

"You can take me anytime", she said before she covered her mouth with a blush, everyone but a laughing Rainbow Dash and Pinkie gave her a stern look.

"Spike, i'm so sorry", she said covering her embarrassed red face.

"Listen Sunset, be glad Apple Bloom wasn't around to here that because she would have told you something", Twilight said glaring at her as she handed Spike a soda.

"Spike, i'm so sorry i have the hots for you, i just can't help it", she said covering her face.

"It's cool Sunset, just don't don't do what Diamond does, and if it makes you feel better, you look great in that red and orange bikini", he said with a smile.

Spike walked away drinking the soda as Sunset stared at him with a blush, "you need help with this Sunset, big time", Rarity said with a stern look.

Spike walked around on the beach drinking his soda as Apple Bloom was in the water still with the girls and guys, he even saw his mom and dad go in the water as they swam around with Chrysalis and Discord.

As he walked, he saw Diamond getting a tan on her beach towel and glared as he walked up to her, she saw him walking over and smirked.

"What are you doing here Diamond, trying to hit on me again", Spike said through gritted teeth glaring at her.

"Relax Spikey, i'm just here for some fun thats all", she said turning around and laying on her stomach.

Spike saw she was wearing a purple thong bikini and was trying not to look at her butt, "Spike, wanna do me a favor and rub sunscreen on my back", she said undoing her bikini strap for him to see her bare back.

"No, do it yourself", he said walking away from her.

"But your just doing me a favor Spike, no funny business i promise", she said with a pout looking at him.

Spike stopped and thought about it, he wasn't really doing anything just a favor for someone they can't do themselves, even if it was for a crazy ex girlfriend.

Spike walked back to her with a glare, "fine, but if you trying anything I'm walking away and your doing it yourself", he said as she handed him the sunscreen.

He poured it on his hands and started rubbing it on her back as she secretly smirked away from him, Spike was again trying not to look at her butt.

Diamond lightly moaned from his touch, "you really have a soft and gentle touch Spikey, i wonder what else you can gentley touch that i will like very much", she said smirking.

Spike gritted his teeth while glaring, "remember what i said Diamond", he said as he continue to rub sunscreen on her.

"Like how my ass looks in this bikini Spikey, cause you can rub sunscreen on it and on my front if you want", she said smirking.

Spike got up saying as he shook his head, "do it yourself you psycho".

Diamond tied her bikini strap and turned over, "in your honest opinion Spikey, how do i look in this bikini", she said laying down in a sexy way for him.

Spike looked away, "to be honest Diamond, you look great", he said through gritted teeth as he continue to walk away.

"Thank you Spikey, and to be honest you look sexy with no shirt", she called with a smirk as he was walking away.

Apple Bloom and her friends were swimming in the water and splashing each other, "hey Apple Bloom, is that Spike walking away from Diamond", Thorax said pointing at them.

Apple Bloom turned and saw Spike walking away from Diamond, she glared at her in rage, "why is this water hot all of a sudden", Scootaloo said confused before looking at a piss off Apple Bloom looking at Diamond.

Spike checked the time on his phone and saw a chest up selfie of Diamond on her beach chair that said 'like what you see Spikey'.

He glared and typed back 'stop it you psycho' and deleted the picture as he glared at her from a distance.

Diamond got the text and laughed texting with a smirk, 'it's so much fun doing this with you, i love it when you play hard to get and it only make me want you in bed more you hot and sexy thing'.

Spike got the text and just thought that Diamond has completely lost it and a psycho, so he just let it be and went back into the water.

Everyone was in the water now and swimming together, as they were swimming Thorax felt something touch him in the water, he turned and saw it was a green bikini top and blushed with wide eyes as he knows who this belong to.

"Mom, your bikini top", he said as everyone looked at what he was holding.

Chrysalis saw it and looked down with a red face, "oh my god, i'm so sorry everyone", she said covering her breast as the guys except Discord quickly looked away, even Night Light.

Chrysalis swam up to her son as he held it out, "sorry sweetie", she said embarrassed as Thorax was glad he didn't see anything.

After she put it back on with the help of Velvet, then they continued to swim around till the sun way going down.

It was dark already and the girls were laying down in bed with their boyfriends in their underwear, Spike and Apple Bloom can barely here Velvet giggles as she was trying to get her husband to stop.

"Night Light, stop it that tickles", they barely heard before they heard giggling again.

Spike smirked, "don't try it dad", he said as he kissed Apple Bloom.

They barely heard from the other side of the wall, "oh Night Light", before they started hearing soft moans.

Spike grinned, "thats it", he said before he started making out with a giggling Apple Bloom as she climb on top of him taking her bra and panties off and the boy took his boxer's off.

A hour later moans and heavy breathing can be heard from every room in one of the beach houses.

With Diamond in the beach hotel, she was laying down in bed naked as she grabbed her phone and started looking at the picture of Spike getting out of the water, "you playing hard to get makes me want you more", she said with a smirk before her hand went south and bitting her lip and closing her eyes as she was thinking about Spike in bed with her.

Beach Time 2 Part 2

View Online

Everyone was awake in both beach houses eating, in the one with Night Light Velvet Spike Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Button Mash Rainbow Dash Soarin Pinkie Cheese Fluttershy and Comper.

The girls were blushing while the guys were grinning, they were eating breakfast in silence as they remembered last night when everybody in the beach house went at it.

"Ok, listen everyone this ain't gonna happen again, because we are gonna switch beach houses tonight", Velvet said with a blush as Night Light nodded.

"It's your fault dad, i told you not to but you still did it", Spike said with a grin as the guys nodded.

"Can you blame me Spike, your mom is a hot model in a trikini and you would have done the same with Apple Bloom if she was a model in a bikini", Night Light said with a smirk.

Spike thought about and nodded that he would if Apple Bloom was a model posing on the beach in a trikini as he watched.

"Well that ain't gonna happen tonight because when we are done eating, i'm gonna have a talk with everyone", Velvet said embarrassed from what happened last night.

After everyone was done eating, they went to the rooms to change into the bikinis and swim trunks.

Spike checked his phone and saw that Diamond sent him a picture of herself in bed nude and groping herself smirking with the text 'dont you wanna hit this Spikey'.

Spike stared at it with wide eyes and a blush and a minor nose bleed, he shook his head and glared at it as he text back 'your a freaken psycho Diamond, stop it' and deleted the picture before Apple Bloom can see it.

With Diamond in bed, she got the text and started laughing, "this is so much fun doing this, god i love him so much", she said getting out of bed and jumping in the shower with a smirk.

She got an idea and took a selfie of herself in the shower in a sexy pose, she sent it to Spike with the text 'come on Spikey, don't you wanna touch this sexy body'.

She waited for awhile and got a text saying 'your insane, stay the hell away from me on the beach' she laughed at it and put her phone down as she continued her shower with a smirk.

With Spike and everyone else in bikinis and swim trunks, "you can't do that mom", he said as the guys nodded in shock.

"Yes i can sweetie, girls in one beach house and the guys in the other", Velvet said with a smile.

"I like it Mrs Velvet, it will be like a girls sleep over, we can have pillow fights in our underwear and play strip twister poker and other strip games", she said with a grin looking at her boyfriends wide eyes and quivering lip.

"PINKIE", the girls shrieked with red faces and wide eyes of doing those things.

The guys got visions of their girlfriends bouncing around in their underwear and hitting each other with pillows in slow mo as they were giggling and playing strip twister and other games like that.

"Mom, please don't do this...I..I'll be cold tonight without Apple Bloom holding me", Spike said begging on his knees as the guys did the same for their girlfriends.

The girls just shook their heads and how much of an idiot they look doing it, but smiled because thats why they love them.

"Honey, I have to agree with Spike, please don't do this who's gonna hold me tonight when its cold", Night Light said grabbing her hand and kissing it with a frown as Discord did the same with his wife.

"Discord can", she said with a smirk as Chrysalis giggled.

Discord and Night Light looked at each other with dropped jaws, "ok, who's gonna hold you tonight", he said with as he and Discord smirked.

"Chrysalis can, you don't mind being my cuddle buddy for tonight right Chrysy", Velvet said hugging her with a smirk.

Chrysalis hugged her back, "only if you don't mind being my cuddle buddy for tonight Velvet", she said giggling with a smirk as they turned to their husbands winking at them.

Discord and Night Light wimpered as they looked at their wifes bodies pressed together, wishing they can be with them tonight.

Pinkie smirked, "any of you girls gonna pick a cuddle buddy tonight", she said turning to the girls.

The girls giggled, "yeah, we did", Twilight said with a smirk looking at Flash.

"Yeah, we are gonna have cuddle buddies tonight, group hug girls", Pinkie said with a smirk as they hugged, the girls turned to their boyfriends with smirks and winked at them as they groaned and whimpered looking at their beautiful bodies pressed together.

Discord and Night Light frowned, "fine, but i swear Discord if i wake up to you hugging me in your sleep...", Night Light said glaring at him.

"Hey, i don't like it as much as you, and the same for you in your sleep", Discord said glaring back.

"Wait...mom do me and some of the guys have to share a bed", Spike said with wide eyes and praying she says no.

"Yup, 2 on each bed", she said with a smile as they all groaned and praying that its just a guys worst nightmare.

"If any of you's wake up hard holding me, this beach with be your grave", Spike said glaring and pointing at his friends and the rest of the guys.

"Same with you Spike", Rumble glared, soon the guys started arguing over who better not wake up hard holding the other.

The girls tried to get them to stop so they can go to the beach, Pinkie pulled out a air horn out of her hair and pressed it, the horn went off as everyone covered their ears.

Pinkie put it back in her hair as she got everyones attention, "to the beach", she said as she skipped towards it.

"The hell Pinks", Rainbow said as she and everyone else checked to see if they were deaf.

A hour later, everyone was having fun in the water as Night Light was watching his wife with a grin doing different poses in a red 1 peace bikini as Photo Finish took pictures.

With Diamond Tiara, she found a spot and was watching Spike in the water with a smirk, she started rubbing sunscreen on her arms.

Spike and the group saw her from the water and glared at her, Diamond saw Spike looking at her rub sunscreen on her arms and smirked.

She started rubbing sunscreen on her legs and chest as she winked at Spike with a smirk, Apple Bloom glared death at her because she knows what she was doing.

Apple Bloom turned to her boyfriend and smirked as she started rubbing his abs under water as she hugged him from the side.

Spike gritted his teeth and smirked, Apple Bloom smirked at Diamond with a look that said 'he is mine' as she kissed his cheek.

Diamond smirked and muttered, "so you wanna play that game huh, game on then", she got up and walked towards the water.

She swam towards them with a smirk, "hey Spike", she said as they glared at her.

"Diamond, nothing is stopping me from drowning you ass right now if you swim closer to my man", Apple Bloom said with a death glare.

"Really, your gonna kill me and have yourself put in juvie and watch Spike move on behind bars", Diamond said smirking at her.

The group glared at her, "what the hell you want, and stop sending me sexy selfie of yourself because i rather have my girlfriend do that", Spike said with a smirk as Apple Bloom grinned because Spike just gave her a idea for tonight.

"Relax Spikey, i just here to have fun thats all", Diamond said with a smirk as she swam around.

"Well..swim away from us", he said with a glare as him and his friends swim around, but not too far out.

After another hour of swimming around, Diamond saw that Apple Bloom was swimming with the girls at a distance and wasn't paying attention.

She smirked and swam towards Spike when he was alone, the guys where somewhere else swimming and not paying attention.

"Hello sexy", she said swimming too close to him.

"Get away the hell away from me Diamond", he said with a glare.

"Come on Spikey, don't be like that..i just want to make you happy", she said with a smirk as she slowly stuck her hand in his swim trunks underwater.

Spikes eyes widen and gritted his teeth as he shook knowing what she grabbed and playing with, then he pushed her away, "what the hell is wrong with you", he said glaring at her with hate.

"I know you like that Spike, how about we swim were no one can see us and have some fun in the water", she said with a smirk as she swam close to him again and hugging him.

"Let go of me you psycho", he said glaring at her.

Spike was doing his best ignoring her breast pressed onto his chest and trying not to look down but failing to do so a little.

Diamond smirked, "wanna peak..or a quick touch", she said giving him a little peck on the lips, then she grabbed his hand and put it inside her bikini top, he quickly took it out knowing what he felt.

Spike gritted his teeth and pushed her away hard, "stay the hell away from me you freaken psychopath", he said with a glare as he swam towards the girls.

Diamond smirked as she looked at Spike swimming away, then she smelled her hand that she groped the boy with, "i loved it when you touched me like that Spikey, and i like what i felt in those swim trunks", she said getting flustered and smirking.

With Spike swimming to the girls, "she freaken lost it, she needs help big time", he thought and thinking how she grope him underwater and how she kissed him again.

With Apple Bloom and the girls, they saw Spike swimming towards them and away from Diamond.

"What did she do Spike", Apple Bloom said as she started swimming towards him.

"She freaken put her hand in my swim trunks and tried to give me a hand job underwater and kissed me", he said through gritted teeth.

"That bitch", Apple Bloom said glaring at Diamond and swimming towards her.

Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Silver Spoon swam after her saying "don't, she ain't worth it", lucky for Diamond that they stopped Apple Bloom from doing something stupid.

Diamond smirked at her as she swam away, then she started laughing as she blew a kiss towards Spike.

Apple Bloom glared at her with hate, "your lucky my friends are here", she said through gritted teeth.

After another hour of swimming, Diamond was walking out of the water with a smirk, "that was so much fun doing that to him, especially when he touched me like that , she said walking towards her beach chair.

Apple Bloom calmed down and started swimming around with her friends and Spike, she smirked and swam close to him.

"Now you, i don't mind being this close to me", he said with a smirk.

"Dam right, and i can only do this", she said with lidded eyes as she rubbed his abs again underwater, then moved her hand more downwards with a smirk and into his swim trunks.

Spikes eyes widen and gritted his teeth knowing what she grabbed and playing with, "A-Apple Bloom, please don't", he said hoping he doesn't get hard.

She stopped with a giggle as wrapped her arms around him, "i love you Spike", she said giving him a kiss.

"I love you too Apple Bloom", she said with a smile, then he smirked as he put his hands on her butt causing her blush and smirk, they started kissing.

Thorax Rumble and Button did the same with their girlfriends away from the watch full eyes of the adults or older sibs.

With Twilight and her friends and their boyfriends, they were swimming around away from the adults or younger sibs.

Comper swam towards Fluttershy with a smirk, "getting lonely swimming by yourself", he said swimming close to her.

"A little, but i'm gonna be lonely tonight without you holding me", she said with a smirk as she kissed him.

Comper smirked, "i love this Fluttershy very much, its like your assertive when it comes to your boyfriend", he said holding her by her waist.

"It there anything wrong wit-Comper..when we go back home, come over to my place so i can show you a different side of me that you'll love", she said with a smirk and bedroom eyes and kissing him as she can feel his hands on her butt.

"Whatever you say Flirtyshy", he said with a grin.

Sunset saw her friends kissing their boyfriends in the water as they held them close, she frown, "it suck being alone when your friends have boyfriends and you don't", she said wishing she had one.

Everyone got out of the water as saw that Velvet saw still posing for the camera in a red 1 peace bikini as Photo Finish took her pictures.

Photo Finish saw the girls and got an idea, "how you girls like to join her for these photos", she said with a smile.

The girls blushed as the guys grinned, "come on Apple Bloom, try it", Spike said grinning as the guys tried to get their girlfriends to try it also.

The girls and Chrysalis thought about it, then agreed to do it with a grin to tease their boyfriends and husband.

They grouped huddled with Velvet and giggled as they agreed to try it, "wonderful, lets see if you girls got the magics", Photo said as she started taking pictures as they pose.

The guys were grinning watching their girlfriends and wifes pose in bikinis, they even pulled out their phones to take pictures of their girlfriends.

Diamond sent a full selfie of herself laying down with the words 'how you like this pose'.

He glared and text back 'i seen better by Apple Bloom, now leave me alone' and deleted the picture.

He got another text saying 'its ok Spikey, i still love you no matter what', he closed his eyes to calm down and deleted the text.

As the pictures were being taken, the girls started winking at their boyfriends and husbands in different poses.

A group of teens around their age and 2 adults guys saw the girls and whistled at them with smirks as they checked them out.

"Hey girls, why don't you come hang out with us", one of the teens said with a smirk.

"Yeah, we can show you a good time better then these losers", another teen said as the his friends nodded.

"Apple Bloom, wait right there", Spike said as him and the rest of the guys beat the crap of the group of teens as Night Light and Discord dropped the 2 adults.

They came back, "ok, go ahead", Spike said with a smile as the girls and wifes raised an eyebrow at them.

After the sun was setting, everyone packed up and headed to the beach houses to eat dinner.

After everyone ate, the guys got their stuff and put it in one beach house as the girls did the same, Spike tried to convince his mom to change her mind but it didn't work.

With the girls, "Apple Bloom, what are you doing", Applejack asked with a raised eyebrow as she was looking at her sister laying down and taking a selfie of herself.

"Teasing Spike with a selfie saying how lonely i am tonight and wish he was here", she said with a smirk as she send it.

The girls thought about something and decided to try it, soon they started sending selfie of themselves and sending it to their boyfriends.

With the guys, they got the pictures and groaned wishing they can be with them, even Discord and Night Light got a selfie of their wifes saying they wish they were there.

They girls decided to tease the boys big time, so they sent them a video of them having a pillow fight in their underwear while giggling.

The guys watch their girlfriends with grins bounce around in their underwears and hitting each other with pillows.

The girls looked at the cameras with pouts and said, "we wish you boys can join us, we would have so much fun, but you can't so oh well", they smirked and continued to have a pillow fight as the guys were thinking the same thing of how evil they were for teasing them like that.

Night Light and Discord got a video on their phones of their hot and beautiful wifes in their underwear having a 1 on 1 pillow fight as they were giggling.

Night Light and Discord watched their wifes bounce around with grins and wishing they can join them, they continue to watch the video and saw them stop and hug each other.

They turned to the camera, "we wish you can join us our dear husbands, we would have so much fun...but it's so much fun teasing you like this", they said in union with a smirk as they winked at them.

"My wife is evil when it comes to teasing", Night Light said frowning as Discord nodded for his wife as they had no choice but to sleep in the same bed without their wifes.

With Diamond laying down in bed naked, she sent a nude selfie of herself to Spike with a smirk saying 'i wish you were here with me having fun Spikey'.

She got a text back saying 'let me the hell alone you psychotic bitch' she laughed at it and continued to send sexy nude sefies of herself to Spike with a smirk.

Beach Time 2 Part 3

View Online

In the boys beach house, Night Light slowly woke up with a smile as he felt someone hugging him, his eyes widen and saw it was Discord hugging him with a smile.

"What the hell Discord", he yelled as he jumped up and got out of his hold.

"Hu..wha", he said waking up and stretching.

"Why the hell your holding me in your sleep", Night Light said with a glare and disgusted.

"I was having a dream about my wife ok", Discord said with a glare as be got out of bed.

"Discord, why the hell are you in your underwear", Night Light said even more disturbed as he shook his head.

"Hey, i like to sleep in my underwear and i don't own pajamas", he said standing their with not shirt and in his underwear.

Night Light shook his head, "my god man, we don't bring this up ever", he said as Discord put his pants on and nodding.

They got a video on their phones or their wifes in bed in their underwear as they just woke up next to each other, "hey dear husbands of ours, we wish we would have woken up next to you today, holding you in our sleep and giving you a goodnight kiss and goodmorning kiss, but to bad because we had the best sleep ever right Chrysy", Velvet said with a smirk as she hugged her.

"Right Velvet, best sleep ever", Chrysalis said with a smile as she hugged her back, they smirked and turned to the camera as they winked at it with a giggle before it ended.

Night Light pouted with a wimper as he text to her of how evil she is for doing that as Discord did the same to his wife.

With Spike and Button sleeping in the same room, they were sleeping still as Spike woke up to someone holding him and giggling in his ear and something poking him in the hip.

He jumped up with a glared, "dude, what the hell and why are you hugging me", he said as Button woke up and stretched.

Spikes eyes widen in disgust, "dude, why the hell are you hard", he said as he shuddered remembering something poking his hip.

"You asshole, i atta kill you for holding me hard", Spike said with a glare.

Button covered himself, "it ain't my fault ok, i was dreaming of Sweetie Belle in her underwear bouncing around for me while giggling", he said glaring at him.

"While holding me and giggling, your sick man", Spike said disturbed by it.

"She asked me to join her ok", Button said glaring at him again as Spike felt disgusted.

Spike and Button got a video on their phones of their girlfriends in the same bed while in their underwear holding each other with Sunset as they were awake.

"Hello Spike and Button, we wish you could have been here because we were so lonely last night, we wanted you to hold us and give you a goodnight kiss and morning kiss, but oh well because we had the best sleep ever right Sweetie Belle and Sunset", Apple Bloom said with a smirk as she hugged them.

"Right Apple Bloom", they said in union with a smile as they turned to the camera with a smirk and winked at it giggling as it ended.

Spike whimpered and pouted as he text her of how evil she is, Button did the same with Sweetie Belle after he put his pants on.

As Spike was getting ready in the bathroom, he got a picture text of Diamond in her underwear with a pout saying 'i wish you could have been here Spikey, we would have had fun all night'.

He glared at it and text back 'for the last time, leave me the hell alone' and deleted the picture.

With Diamond in bed in her underwear, she got the text and started laughing, "i love him so freaken much, and i wonder were can i buy 4 pairs of handcuffs", she said with a smirk as she got up to shower.

With the guys as they were up with glares and eating breakfast, they all woke up holding each other thinking it was their girlfriends in bed with them.

They even got videos send to them from their girlfriends holding each other in bed in their underwear awake and saying how lonely they were last night and wishing they can have been there to hold them, then they switched it around saying they had the best sleep ever as they hugged each other with a smirk looking at the camera.

The guys were thinking how evil the girls were for doing that, and for some reason Sunset being part of the pillow fight they had.

It was really awkward for Flash to see his sister and his friends girlfriends in their underwears with his girlfriend in the same video, but they were wondering why the girls asked her to join the pillow fight.

After they met up with the girls that were in their bikinis, the guys got their morning kisses from their girlfriends and wifes.

"So Apple Bloom, why you had Sunset in the video with you this morning and last night", Spike said confused looking at a blushing Sunset Shimmer.

"Because the girls asked her to join the pillow fight, and us girls had a talk and i'm letting Sunset be your Mistress till she graduated highschool", Apple Bloom said with a smile as Spikes jaw dropped with the guys when they heard her.

"Apple Bloom, are you sure about this because i don't want you to think i'm cheating on you", Spike with a frown holding her.

"I'm sure Spike, and besides if it was only you me and Sunset in a threesome at the party drunk, then i wouldn't have mind it as long Diamond wasn't around", she said with a smirk.

"Spike, you don't mind do you, i mean it's only till i finish highschool and to tell you the truth, i told her i had the hots for you and she was pissed, but we talk with the girls about it and come to an agreement", Sunset said with a blush and smile.

"So, you won't get mad at me or her if we kiss or she teases me...or sleeps with me", he said as him and Sunset blushed red.

"No Spike, i won't be mad and its for 2 years and after that, your all mine", she said with a smirk and giving him a kiss.

"Ok Apple Bloom, since you don't mind, i don't mind", he said with a smile as Sunset walked over to him and gave him a kiss with a smile.

Spike saw that Apple Bloom wasn't mad and his mom and Twilight wasn't eather, but the guys raised an eyebrow at Apple Bloom as they realised she was serious.

Flash glared at Spike, "don't break her heart Spike", he said sounding like a protective brother.

"To the beach", Sunset said with a smile as everyone cheered and walked towards it with smiles and ready to have a good time.

A hour later, everyone was in the water having fun, Sunset asked Spike to rub sunscreen on her back, so he did but not before Apple Bloom.

Sunset even teased Spike in front of Apple Bloom as she smirked and teased him too, Spike hated the fact that 2 girls were teasing him but as long it wasn't Diamond Tiara.

With Diamond, she found a spot to watch Spike swim around with a smirk as she sat in her beach chair and started rubbing sunscreen on her arms.

Spike and the group saw her and glared, but Spike saw her rubbing sunscreen on her legs and chest with a smirk as she winked at him, Sunset saw was she was doing and smirked as she whispered to Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom smirked as her and Sunset gave Spike a double cheek kiss and started rubbing his abs underwater as they hug him from both sides as his shook while gritting his teeth.

Diamond was confused as to why Apple Bloom was letting another girl kiss Spike and touch him and not her, but she smirked anyways as she got up and walked towards the water.

She started swimming towards them as they glared at her, "so, your letting another girl kiss and touch him huh", she said with a smirk.

"Yeah, and it's for 2 years until she is done with highschool, and she is his mistress because i gave her permission to be, hell as long as it ain't you", Apple Bloom said as her and Spike smirked.

"So Spikey, if i was to ask you if i can be your Mistress, would you let me", Diamond said with a pout.

"Nope, the answer will be no even if you asked me", he said with a smirk as Apple Bloom and Sunset gave him a kiss.

"Well, at least i can have fun still", she said smirking as she swam away.

They glared at her as she started swimming around also, soon they started having fun and Sunset and Apple Bloom was having a contest of who can tease Spike the most, even though he hated it.

2 hours later, Diamond saw Spike swimming by himself and smirked when she noticed the girls were at a distance talking to each other and not paying attention.

She swam towards him with a smirk, "hello sexy", she said grabbing his butt underwater from behind.

He turned and glared, "what the hell, Diamond leave me the hell alone", he said though gritted teeth.

"Come on Spikey, i was just having fun thats all", she said getting close to the point where her breast is pressed against his chest as she wrapped her arms around him.

They were foating neck deep in the water as Spike was glaring at her trying to back away, then the rich girl let him go and reach her into the water pulling her bikini bottoms down without the boy knowing.

He backed up as she swam closer to him with bedroom eyes, then quickly pulled his swim trunks down and quickly pulled his waist close to hers.

Diamond closed her eyes as she gasped, Spike gritted his teeth as he moved away from her pulling his twim trunk up, "are you sick or something, why the hell would you do that", he said with a glare of pure hate.

"I love what i felt Spikey, if only i can feel more of it from you", she said with a smirk and bedroom eyes as she put her bottoms on again.

"Stay the hell away from me you sick bitch", he said with a glare as he swam away from her.

"I will feel more of what i felt when the time is right Spikey, till then i'm gonna enjoy having fun with you like this and sending you more sexy sefies of myself", she muttered with a smirk as she swam away thinking were to buy 4 pairs of hangcuffs.

Diamonds Other Sick Plan

View Online

Everyone was home after the beach having fun on the beach, Spike his friends were at Buttons place playing Mortal Kombat XL, they were even talking about what happened at the beach the last 2 days.

"Diamond did what", Button said as he and rest of the guys turned to Spike in shock as he paused the game.

"She swam up to me and tried to hit on me again, she secretly took her bikini bottoms off underwater and quickly pulled my swim trunks down and quickly wrapped her legs around my waist", Spike said as he put the control down with a glare.

"Dude, did you..", Thorax said as as he couldn't finish the sentence.

"Almost..but i backed away from her", Spike said looking down as he thought about how he almost cheated on Apple Bloom.

"What the hell is wrong with her", Thorax said shaking his head.

"She even stuck her hands in my swim trunks yesterday and kissed me again before she put my hand in her bikini top", he said as he remembered when she did that, he almost got hard if he didn't push her away.

"She did", Rumble ask in shock as Spike nodded.

"She's a freaken psychopath i tell you that, she even been sending me sexy and nude sefies of herself via text", Spike said grabbing the control as Button unpaused the game.

"More like a sex crazed psychotic ex girlfriend who don't know when to quit to get you back", Thorax said with a shake of his head as he sat on the couch.

"Sex crazed...where did you get that from Thorax", Spike said pausing the game as the guys turned to him.

"Think about Spike, she won't stop hitting on you and giving you sexual advances and always trying to get you back so you can sleep with her", he said as Spike looked down.

Spike was thinking about what Thorax said as he was remembering all the time Diamond was asking him to go to her place to shower with her or have fun on her bed.

"If she does something to me that will piss my family off, then Twilight is gonna kick her ass", Spike said with a smirk as the guys nodded knowing she needs a good ass kicking.

Spike unpaused the game as him and Button continued to play, Spike was Leather Face as he did a brutality and started smashing Sub-Zeros head in a hammer.

"Dosh dosh dosh dosh dosh...dam thats brutal, i like to wonder if anyone is that insane to smash someones skull in with a hammer", Spike said as he and the guys watch the bloody beating Sub-Zero took with a hammer on the screan.

"Wooped your ass again Button", Spike said with a smirk as Button glared.

"You ass got lucky, plus i'm still new to Mortal Kombat", he said looking away.

"Dude, i kicked your ass, Thorax kicked your ass and Spike kicked your ass", Rumble said with a smirk as the guys nodded.

"It's eather we are too good at this game..or you just suck at it", Spike said as Button flipped them off with a glare as they laugh.

Spike looked at his phone and saw that Diamond send him another selfie of herself in the shower doing a pose with the text 'come on Spikey, don't you wanna come over and have some fun'.

Spike stared at it for awhile, then he glared as he texted back 'your a freaken psycho i hope you know that'.

The guys saw the picture before he deleted it, "still won't leave you alone huh", Button asked with a frown as Spike shook his head.

With Diamond getting out of the shower laughing at the text, "i love you so much Spikey", she said putting her clothes on with a smirk, she pulled out her stash of saved money she had for months just incase she got in trouble and put 2 thousand dollars in a envelope and in her purse and put the stash back.

She walked out of her room and out the house smirking still as she was remembering what she felt at the beach, she thought about buying 2 pairs handcuffs instead of 4 and just thought that she can just tie Spikes feet to bed with bed sheets.

With Spike and Buttons place with the guys, "your ok with Sunset being your Mistress", Button asked with a raised eyebrow.

"It's so she won't feel left out and till she graduated highschool, then Apple Bloom can have me all to herself", Spike said with a smirk.

"So, your ok with Sunset kissing you and teasing you...and showering with you", Rumble asked with a raised eyebrow.

"As long as Apple Bloom is ok with it and doesn't get mad, then yes", Spike said as the guys shrugged.

They sat there for awhile, "wanna get a burger", Spike ask as they nodded and got up, Button turned his counsel off and walked out with the guys.

With Twilight and her friends, "i can't believe my lil sis agreed to letting you be Spikes mistress till you graduate", Applejack said with a shake of her head as the girls nodded.

"I know, i thought Apple Bloom was gonna rip your head off for admitting you had the hots for Spike", Rainbow said with a laugh.

"Yup, and i thought i was gonna have to hold Apple Bloom at bay while Sunset ran for her life", Applejack said as she remembered how pissed her lil sister was before they had a talk.

"Do you feel weirded out by this of me and your lil brother Twilight", Sunset asked with frown.

"Well, a little bit", Twilight said with her arms crossed.

"Hey, your my brothers girlfriend and i aint weirded out, heck i think i heard you two from my room the last time you spend the night", Sunset said with a disgust and disturbed look of hearing her brothers and Twilights moans.

"Hey, that was his fault for getting a little touchy with me", Twilight said glaring at her with a red face.

"What are you doing Flutters", Rainbow asked confused as she saw the kind girl texting her boyfriend.

"Oh just texting Comper to come over to my place tonight", she said with a giggle as the girls looked at her with grins knowing whats on her mind.

"You know, i'm gonna see if i can spend the night at Soarins place, i feel bad for teasing him yesterday night with the pillow fight and this morning when i woke with with Pinkie", she said with a frown as she pulled her phone out to text her boyfriend.

The rest of the girls besides Sunset did the same with their boyfriends asking them if they wanna spend the night or go over to their place.

With Spike and the guys walking and talking, "next time, we are playing Call Of Duty Black Ops 3 Zombies", Button said with a frown as the guys smirked.

"Afraid to get you ass handed to you again", Spike said smirking as Button glared at him.

"I'm still new to fighting games ok, first person and third person shooter games is what i'm good at", Button said with a glare as the guys laughed.

They made it to the burger place, "i'm gonna ask Apple Bloom if she can spend the night", Spike said with a smile as they walked in.

"Why, cause you didn't get none yesterday", Thorax said as he and the guys smirked.

"No, cause i'm still recovering from his ass holding me hard in his sleep and giggling in my ear this morning", Spike said pointing at a glaring Button.

"I feel ya man", Thorax said glaring at Rumble as he remembered waking up with Rumbles leg on him.

The rest of the guys was thinking of inviting their girlfriends over to their place so they can wake to their girlfriends hugging them in their sleep instead of guys.

They ordered and payed for their food and went to a table to wait for their order, they started talking about random things like games and about their girlfriends, Thorax was thinking of something that he wasn't sure to ask Spike about but decided anyways.

"Hey Spike, don't get mad but...do you think the more Diamond throws sexual advances at you and the more she kisses you..that you might cheat on Apple Bloom", he said as Spike looked down as the guys looked at him.

"Thats what i'm afraid of...what if i do give in to her advances", he said through gritted teeth.

"And she even brought up our old times together, saying she loves me and wants me back...she just won't stop...guys, i never smacked a girl before but if she keeps bringing up old memories of me and her..then i just might", Spike said with a glare.

"Then we wouldn't blame you Spike", Button said as he patted his back and the guys patted his shoulders.

"Thanks guys", he said with a smile as the waiter brought them their food amd they started eating.

It was getting late and Spike and the guys went home to meet their girlfriends there so the girls can spend the night, even Twilight and her friends did the same thing with their boyfriends.

With Comper at Fluttershy's laying down on her room in his boxers, she walked out of the bathroom in her light green night gown and glared at him.

"Fluttershy..baby, what are you looking at", he said as he noticed her staring at him.

"The boxers...lose em", she said with a grin that made his eyes widen in fear.

"Babe, i'm not really in the mood right no-take them off", she said through gritted teeth cutting him off as he wimpered and slowly took them off.

Fluttershy took her night gown off and climb on top of him naked with a look that he noticed was a rape face, he wimpered again because he wasn't expecting this type of Fluttershy.

"Snu Snu Comper", Fluttershy said with lidded eyes and a predatory grin that made his face pale.

"Can we just cuddle maybe", he asked with a sheepish smile and hoping she doesn't be too rough with him.

"No, and maybies are for babies", she said before grabbed his head and started making out with him and having her way with him.

With Diamond meeting the Changeling gang in a alleyway, she gave them a yellow envelope to Pharynx as he pulled the money out and counted it, he smirked and gave Diamond Tiara 2 pairs of handcuffs as she hid them in her purse with a smirk.

"What's the other Thousand Nine Hundred for", one of the Changeling guys asked confused.

"I want you guys to knock Spike out without hurting him and bring him to my place", Diamond said with a smirk.

The Changeling Gang just stared at her like she was a psychopath, "so thats why you want the handcuffs, to have your way with some loser on your bed", one of the guys said before he was kicked in the junk and fell in pain.

"My future lover is not a loser", Diamond said glaring at him as his friends helped him up.

"Remember, find a way to knock him out without hurting him and do it when you catch him by himself so those losers can't help him", Diamond said with a smirk as Pharynx nodded.

"I'll call you when my daddy is away on business", she said as they nodded and walked away.

Diamond turned around and walked out of the alley with a smirk, "it's almost time Spikey, almost time till i have fun riding you as you lay there on my bed, and then I'll rub it in the losers face about it", she said walking home with a smirk.

A Second Breakup

View Online

The next morning, Apple Bloom slowly woke up with a smile and an arm across Spikes chest as they were both in their underwear, she looked up and saw they he was still sleeping with a smile.

She smiled and gave him a kiss as he slowly woke up and saw her, "morning Spike", she said with a smile as she gave him a morning kiss.

"Now this is what i like to wake up to", he said with a smirk.

"Hmm, let me make it up to you for teasing you 2 nights ago and yesterday morning", she said with a smirk as she climbed on top of him.

"I forgive you already", he said with a grin as they started making out.

They heard knocking as Spike groaned a little, "Spike, Apple Bloom get up so we can go to School", they heard Twilight say from behind the door.

"I'm busy Twi, just 5 more minutes", he said before he started making out with a giggling Apple Bloom again.

"Get up Spike, you don't wanna be late do you", they heard her say again before she walked away.

Spike pouted as they got up, Apple Bloom put her clothes on as Spike walked out to take a shower, when he was done they walked downstairs to eat.

Spike glared at Twilight, "way to kill my fun Twi", he said as he and a giggling Apple Bloom sat down to eat.

"We got School Spike, you can't lay around all day in bed with Apple Bloom kissing", she said with a stern look.

"You and Flash would have done the same", he said causing Twilight to glare at him with a red face as he smirked.

Night Light was glaring at a nervous looking Flash Sentry knowing they were doing the same thing, but Velvet stopped him from interrupting his daughters fun.

"Be lucky my wife has the ability to stop me and Twilights door was locked because if it wasn't and i would have seen my baby girl on top of you..", he gave a scary grin that made Flash pale and Twilight glare at her father.

They finished eating and Flash quickly walked out so he can get his car started, Twilight glared at her dad, "why do you always have to ruined my fun, when the time comes dad, i'm gonna ruin your fun with mom", she said grabbing her bag and walking out.

"So, your gonna walk in on me when you mother is-ow ow ow, i was just joking honey", he said groaning as his wife was pulling his ear with a blush and glaring at him.

"Your sleeping on the couch tonight", she said letting his ear go and picking up the plates as Spike and Apple Bloom was done eating.

"Thanks for the breakfast Ms Velvet", Apple Bloom said with a smile.

"Your welcome Apple Bloom", she said as she saw her husband pouting on the table with his head down.

Spike and Apple Bloom go up and walked out the house with their bags, Velvet walked up to her pouting husband with a glare as he got up.

"Honey please, i'm sorry", he said grabbing her hand and kissing it.

"Nope, you should know better then to talk about our intimate time in front of our kids knowing they don't want to hear that", she said moving her hand away and turning away from him with her arms crossed.

Night Light grinned and dipped her surprisingly as he gave her a deep passionate kiss and she melted into it, he broke it and brought her back up.

"Am i still sleeping on the couch tonight", he said with a raised eyebrow and a smirk, until he saw his wifes bedroom eyes and grin as she had a blush.

His wife didn't say anything and grabbed his hand surprising and dragged him upstairs as he was confused about it the whole time.

At School, it was lunch time as Spike and his friends were eating and talking, "what do you guys wanna do today", he said with a smile as the guys scratched the back of their heads.

"I'm taking Sweetie Belle out today, like a date", he said as Sweetie Belle blushed and kissed his cheek with a smile.

The rest of the guys did the same so they can spend some alone time with their girlfriends, they were gonna take their girls out today after School.

"So you guys are spend some time with the girls", Spike said with a smile as they nodded and their girlfriends nodded too.

"Wow, ok then..guess it's just me walking around", he said with frown knowing he can't spend time with Apple Bloom cause she got chores and he doesn't feel like doing any today.

"Spike, i'm so sorry that i have chores today and we can't spend any time together, when the time comes i'll make it up you ok", she said kissing his cheek as he smiled.

"Ok Apple Bloom, and i'm gonna hold you to that", he said with a grin.

"Hmm, i think i know how to make it up to you", she said with a grin as she leaned forward and started rubbing his abs under his shirt.

Spikes eyes widen as he shook, "A-Apple Bloom, stop please", he said trying not to get hard.

She stopped and giggled, "when we are alone, then I'll make it up to you", she whispered in his ear as he grinned again.

The bell rang as everyone got up to go to their next class, as Spike and the girls were walking to class, "hey Spike", they heard Diamond say and stopped and looked down frustrated by her.

"Diamond, leave me the hell alone", Spike said turning to her with the girls.

"Come on Spikey, don't be like that", she said with a fake pout.

"Quit calling me Spikey, only she can", Spike said pointing to a smirking Apple Bloom glaring at Diamond.

"I just wanna know if you wanna go grab a milkshake with me at Sugercube Corner", she said walking up to him and ignoring Apple Blooms warning glare again.

"No, i rather get one with my girlfriend", he said glaring at her.

"Do you remember when you asked me to grab a milkshake with you, and how we shared it like a couple", she said with a smile as she got close and wrapped her arms around his neck.

Apple Bloom lunged at her with hate, but Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle stopped her, "don't Apple Bloom, your might get expelled", Sweetie Belle said holding her back as Scootaloo nodded.

"That was years ago, now let go", he said trying to back up but she keeped him there.

"I remembered when you told me how you felt about me, you said i was the prettiest girl in class...or was it the whole school...and then i told you that you were the cutest bo-

"Quit bringing up old memories of me and you, just accept the fact that i am never taking you back you psychotic bitch", he yelled cutting her off as he again tryed to get out of her grip.

"Never Spikey", she said smirking at Apple Bloom as she gave him a kiss on the lips, but it wasn't one of lust, but one of love.

Apple Bloom screamed in rage, "I'm gonna kill you", she said trying to get out of her friends hold as they were trying to hold her back.

Spikes eyes widen as he realised this wasn't one of lust but of love, he got memories of all the times they had together and closed his eyes as Diamond was now making out with him.

The girls stared at him with shock, especially Apple Bloom as she had a hurt look staring at her boyfriend making out with Diamond.

"Spike, what the hell", she said in a hurt voice as he broke the kiss and stared at a smirking Diamond.

"Apple Bloom, i'm sorry..i didn't me-

"Why the hell were you making out with her, why didn't you try to push her off", Apple Bloom said again cutting him off as she felt like he betrayed her.

"I don't know Apple Bloom, i got memories of her and m-

"Oh so your falling for her again, is that it", she said glaring at him as she was starting to feel tears in her eyes.

"No i'm not, i love you and not her", he said walking up to her as Diamond was smirking at Apple Bloom the whole time.

"Really, cause it doesn't look like it...we are through Spike and don't try to apologize", she said in a hurt voice as she let a few tears fall and walked to class.

"Why would you do that to her", Sweetie Belle said glaring at Spike.

"Girls, you gotta believe me, i would have pushed her away b-

"I don't care Spike, you broke Apple Blooms heart and we are no longer friends, tomorrow go find another table to sit at", Scootaloo said with a glare as they went to class to check on their friend.

"Apple Bloom, i'm sorry", he said feeling tears in his eyes of losing the girl he loves for a 2nd and maybe a final time.

"You don't need that loser Spikey, you got me now and i love you, you can sit with me tomorrow instead of those losers", Diamond said hugging him as she gave him a peck on the lips, she broke it and walked to class smacking his butt with a smirk.

Spike was too stunned and hurt to know Diamond hugged him and gave him a kiss and smacked his butt.

After School, Spike was by himself walking around as he was looking at the pictures of Apple Bloom on his phone, some were of them kissing with a selfie.

"I'm so sorry Apple Bloom", he said letting a few tears fall.

With Diamond at home, she was excited for 2 things and that was she things she got Spike back and her father wasn't home today and away on business.

She pulled out her phone with a grin and called the Changeling Gang leader, "Pharynx, it's time...and don't worry about those losers helping him because they are no longer friends...i know and my father isn't home..yes, knock him out without hurting him and bring him to my place tonight", she said hanging up with a grin.

"Oh Spikey, tonight we are gonna have some fun and i'm gonna rub it in that losers face", she said going to her drawer and pulling out the hangcuffs with a smirk.

Tied Down As Diamond Haves Her Way With Spike

View Online

With Apple Bloom in her room and looking at the picture of Spike she has on her phone in tears, she was still hurting about what he did, she felt like he betrayed her.

"Why Spike, i thought you loved me...why did you have too make out with her in front of me", she said crying on her bed.

After what felt like hours, she stopped crying and started thinking about all the times they had together, from when they went to the beach and to the time they went camping, she thought about their first time together and felt more tears as she broke down again.

With Diamond at her home, "tonights the night...oh Spike when i ride you as you lay there on my bed...you gonna have no choice but to accept it", she said with a grin as all she had to do was give the maids the night off again and wait for the Changeling gang to bring her Spike.

At the Sparkle residents, Twilight was finishing telling her parents why Spike is not home with a frown.

"So that girl caused my little boy to make out with her in front of Apple Bloom and cause her to break up with him, what is wrong with her", Velvet said shaking her as she was glaring at the ground.

"I know, i can't believe Apple Bloom broke up with him again because of her", Night Light said looking at the ground and hoping his son will be able to talk to Apple Bloom.

Twilight was glaring at the ground, she was thinking, "Diamond, if my little brother wants to move away or starts hurting himself again...i'm gonna hurt you bad for him".

With Spike walking around still as he called Apple Bloom, it went to voice mail again, "Apple Bloom, it's Spike again...please let me explain myself...i didn't mean to make out with her...please call me and let me talk", he said before he hanged up.

He continue to walk around with his head down as he was thinking of Apple Bloom, he remembered what he said to her a few months ago, "Apple Bloom, promise me you won't leave my side", he felt tears in the corner of his eyes and quickly wiped them away with a frown.

Hours went by and it was dark, after eating out Spike was still walking around thinking about Apple Bloom, he felt his phone vibrate and checked it.

He saw it was Twilight that text him 'Spike, where are you at because it's already dark and we're starting to worry about you'.

He decided to walk back home with his head down, after awhile he passed by the alleyway and stopped as he thought he saw someone in it.

"Hello, is anyone in the there", he said walking in it but at the same time having a bad feeling about it.

Pharynx walk out from a corner with a smirk, "well well well, i see your alone", he said as Spike glared at him.

"I don't have time for you man", Spike said turning around only to find 2 guys blocking his path with smirks, but one of them was bigger.

Spike back up with a glare as he got ready to fight, "what the hell you guys want", he said before Pharynx pulled out a rag soaked with chloroform.

He walked up to Spike and grabbed him from behind as he put the rag over his mouth, Spike tried to fight him off but passed out.

The biggest Changeling guy walked up to him, picked Spike up and carried him over his shoulder as they walked out of the alley and made sure no one was around as they headed to Diamonds house.

With Diamond in her house in a purple robe and sitting down in the living room, she had a grin as she was home alone with no maids.

After awhile, the door bell rang she got up and answered it with a smirk to see 3 Changeling guys and one was carrying a limp Spike over his shoulder.

"Follow me", she said with a smirk as she was leading them to her room, she opened it and pointed at the bed.

"Put him there", she said as the big guy put Spike down on her bed and walked out the room.

After walking the Changelings gang out her house, Diamond locked the door with a grin and walked back to her room.

She noticed Spike was still out, "time to have some fun Spikey", she said as she closed her door and walked up to Spike and started taking his clothes off.

After he was naked, Diamond took the handcuffs out from her drawer with the keys with a smirk, she grabbed Spikes hand and handcuffed it to one side of the bed, then grabbed his other hand and handcuffed it to the other side.

She grabbed his leg and started tieing it to the bed with a bed sheet, then did the same with his other foot, but as she was finish tieing it Spike was coming to and looked around in shock.

"Wha...what the hell are you doing Diamond", he said with wide eyes as he noticed her finish tieing him down.

"Glad to see your awake Spikey", she said with a smile as she noticed he was struggling to break free but couldn't as he looked at the handcuffs.

"Why am i naked, let me go Diamond", he said struggling again but couldn't.

"What was that you said Spikey, the only way i was gonna get you in bed was by knocking you out some how and you waking up handcuffed to it", she said with a grin as Spike glared at her.

"What the hell is wrong with you, let me out these handcuffs you psychotic bitch", he said struggling again.

"Aww, is that anyway to talk to your new girlfriend", she said with a fake pout as she climbed on top of him.

"Your not my girlfriend and never will be again, your crazy and need help Diamond...does your father know about this", he said staring up at her.

"No, he's away on business and the maids are gone for tonight", she said smirking down at him.

"Diamond, let me go and i won't tell anyone about this", Spike said thinking she lost it fully for doing this to him.

"I'll let you go once we had our fun together", she said grabbing his head and started kissing him.

Spike struggled and tried to fight it, but soon melted into it as he kissed her back and soon started making out with her.

Diamond broke it saying, "not yet Spike, how you like to do some cosplay while having fun", she said kissing him once as she got off and walked in her bathroom.

She pulled out a make up box and opened it up, she put her hair in ponytails with blue and red hair clips and started putting blue make up under one of her eyes, then red under the other, then she put red lipstick on with a grin.

She turned to Spike, "what do you think", she said smiling as Spike looked at her with wide eyes and a dropped jaw.

"I know, i look hot like this", she said laughing but Spike actually thought that she was a freaken sex crazed psychopath that needs help.

Diamond walked over to Spike with the make up box and climb on top of him with a grin as she started putting white make up on his face, Spike covered his eyes and tried to struggle free but couldn't.

When she was finished, she put red make up on his lips and up on his cheeks like a big clown smile, she put black make up around his eyes as he tried to break free again and telling her to stop.

When she was done, she walked back to her bathroom to put it away, she grabbed her handheld mirror and showed him his reflection with a smile.

"Why the hell i look like the Joker, your freaken sick Diamond...i hope you have keys for these cuffs", he said struggling again.

She put the mirror down with a smirk and took her robe off, she climbed on top of him again naked and smirking as Spike glared at her with hate knowing what she's gonna do.

"Let me go, now you freaken psychopath", he said with a glare and trying to shake her off.

"Aww Come on puddin, don't you wanna rev up your Harley", she said doing motorcycle sounds as she sat on him.

"No, now get off of me and let me go", he said struggling once more with a glare.

"I know how to make some smiles puddin", she said with a grin as she was putting her hand through his hair.

"Diamond, please let me go, i promise i won't tell anyone", he said with a frown once more as he didn't bother to struggle.

"But i want to have some fun with you Mr J", she said with a pout as she grabbed his head and pulled it to her soft breast.

He was trying not to get hard from that cause he knows exactly what his lip is touching, but failed as Diamonds eyes widen with a smirk as she looked down at him, "i see jr is ready Mr J", she said with bedroom eyes.

Then she grabbed his head and started making out with him, she lowered herself onto him as was ready to go, then started having her way with him as he layed there and couldn't do nothing about it.

At the Sparkle residents, Spike didn't come home yet and his parents and sister was starting to worry, Twilight called his phone but he wouldn't answer.

"Spike, where are you at..its getting late and we want you to come home", Twilight said into the phone before she hunged up with concern.

With Applejack talking to Apple Bloom, "you shouldn't be mad at him Apple Bloom, i know you love Spike very much and he wouldn't do that on purpose", she said as Apple Bloom had red puffy eyes from crying.

"But he broke my heart big sis, i gave everything to him and i loved him...he was my first", she said sobbing again as Applejack hugged her.

"I know sugercube, but thing about it though...he has a ex that won't leave him alone and he wants nothing to do with..you should at least let him talk and explain himself", she said walking out the room to let Apple Bloom think about it.

Apple Bloom wiped her eyes and started calling Spikes cell phone, after awhile, "Spike, it's Apple Bloom...please call me so we can talk", she said into the phone before she hunged up.

A hour later a Diamond house, she stopped for now, "Diamond please stop this, my folks are looking for me and my phone is ringing", Spike said patting and a little sweaty.

"But we are having fun Mr J, and i know you like it", she said patting with a grin before she started kissing him again.

Then she started kissing her way down his body as Spike was panicking and trying to break free knowing what she's gonna do, he can feel her kissing his abs before going more downwards.

He gritted his teeth with wide eye's knowing what she grabbed, "there's one thing she didn't beat me at Mr J", he heard Diamond say before closing his eye's and trying to break free as he knows what she put in her mouth, then can feel her bobbing her head up and down

At the Sparkle residents again, Night Light and Velvet walked out the house and into their car.

"Twilight, call your friends and see if they can help you look for your brother", Velvet said as her and her husband got in the car.

Twilight nodded and pulled out her phone again and started calling her friends to ask if they seen Spike and if they can help look for him, she even called Flash to help her look around.

2 hours later, Diamond was panting and tired as she was laying on Spike with a smirk, "wow, that was so much fun Spikey", she said looking up at him smirking.

"I freaken hate you", he said glaring at her patting and tired himself because after 10 minutes he gave in.

"Aww, i love you too Spikey", she said with a smile and trying to kiss him, but he moved his head away.

"Don't kiss me, not after what you did", he said disgusted by her.

"Relax Spike, i washed my face afterwards and brushed my teeth", she said grabbing his head and kissing him.

Spike felt disgusted, "you sick bitch, what is wrong with you", he said glaring at her.

"Nothing, i just love you very much Spikey", she said with a smile as she got off of him and grabbed a towel from her bathroom wetting it.

She walked back to him and started removing the make up off of him with the towel, he didn't protest as he was glad the make up was off now.

Diamond threw it back in the bathroom, she grabbed a extra blanket and climb on top of him again as he glared.

"What the hell are you doing, you got what you wanted now let me go", he said struggling as she giggled and covered herself and him with the blanket.

"Silly Spike, we are both tired from our fun and your spending the night", she said booping his nose with a smile.

"No, i'm not spending the night", he said struggling again as he glared at her.

"Sure you are Spike, just like when we first slepted in the same bed years ago, i hope you remember that whatever you and Apple Bloom did together, we did first..well except for having sex..she beat me to that", she said through gritted teeth.

Then she grinned, "tell me Spikey, did you enjoy your first blow job", she asked him grinning remembering how he gave in, he didn't say anything and just glared at her.

She shrugged, "oh well, wait till she hears about what we did together and what I did for you", she told him again with a smirk as she stared into Spikes death glaring eyes.

"And to tell you the truth baby, you tasted good...goodnight Spike, i love you", she said kissing him and laying her head on his chest and closing her eyes with a smile.

Spike was staring at the ceiling with a hurt look, "i'm so sorry Apple Bloom, i hope your understand", he said having no choice but to fall asleep with Diamond on top of him.

Searching For Spike

View Online

It was already past midnight, with Flash Sentry and Twilight looking for Spike, they were driving around town as Twilight keeped calling his phone, but he still wouldn't answer.

"Spike, it's Twilight please answer your phone and let us know you safe", she said into the phone extremely worried before she hunged up.

"Spike, where are you", she said to herself as Flash saw how worried she was about her little brother.

Sunset was walking around, she was looking for Spike also and so was the rest of the girls and their boyfriends, even Apple Bloom was looking for him and so was the his former buddies.

With Sunset, she was looking for Spike in every corner around town, she even called him a few times to see if he answers but he didn't.

"Spike, where are you at..its late and we'll starting to worry about you", she called as she continue to search.

With Apple Bloom, Applejack and Caramel they were searching for him else where as Apple Bloom was calling his cell but he wouldn't answer it, even Applejack was calling his phone to see if he answers.

"Spike, please answer me..I'll let you talk just let me know your alright", she called as they turned to her with a sad look.

"This is my fault, i should have never broke up with him and let him talk and explain himself...what if he...", she couldn't say it as she felt tears in her eyes again, thinking Spike might have done something really stupid to himself because of her.

Applejack and Caramel looked at her with wide eyes, knowing what she meant and was hoping themselves that Spike didn't kill himself because of Apple Bloom breaking up with him and Diamond won't leave him alone.

"Don't worry, we'll find him Apple Bloom", she said as they continue to search for Spike.

With Button and Sweetie Belle, they were looking for Spike else where and calling his phone to see if he answers but he wasn't picking up.

"Spike, come on man..let us know your ok..i know Apple Bloom broke up with you because of Diamond but this is too much", Button called hoping Spike didn't do something stupid because of a break up as he was checking alleyways with Sweetie Belle.

She gasped, "Button, do you think Spike-I'm not sure Sweetie Belle, and i hope not", he said cutting her off as they continue to search.

With Rumble and Scootaloo, they were checking another part of town looking for Spike, they tried calling him but he wouldn't answer.

"Spike, come on buddy..i hope you didn't do something stupid because of a break up", Rumble called and hoping he didn't.

"Rumble, are you saying Spike might have committed suicide because of Apple Bloom breaking up with him a 2nd time and Diamond won't leave him alone", Scootaloo said hoping Spike didn't.

"I hope not, because if he did then Twilight is gonna give Diamond one hell of a beating", he said as they continue to search.

With Thorax and Silver Spoon, they were checking another part of town and calling his phone but he wouldn't answer.

"Spike, where are you at..come on man", Thorax called as they checked another alleyway with Silver Spoon.

"Thorax, do you think Spike is ok", she said wondering where he's at, then she had a thought.

"Hey Thorax, do you think the Changeling gang is behind this as payback for Spike and the rest of the guys stop them from hurting us", she said as she looked around.

"Hmm, if so..then those assholes are gonna pay", he said before he called Rumble and Button and told them what Silver Spoon told him and to watch they're backs as they continue their search.

With Comper and Fluttershy searching another part of town and calling Spikes cell phone, but he still wouldn't answer.

"Spike, it's Comper...where are you at man cause your family and friends are worried about you", he called looking around.

"Umm, Comper..d-do you think Spike might of..", she didn't want to say it knowing how Twilight and her family will feel if Spike committed suicide because of an ex that won't leave him alone and causing his girlfriend to break up with him.

"I hope he didn't Fluttershy, because if he did Twilight will be devastated then angry and beat the living hell out of that Diamond girl", he said with a frown as the continue to search.

With Soarin and Rainbow Dash, they were searching another part of town and calling his cell, but Spike still wouldn't answer his phone.

"Spike, come on man...your family and friends and getting worried and concerned about you", Soarin called as they looked around.

"I hope Spike didn't do something stupid to himself because if he did, me nor Applejack will have the strength to stop her from beating the ever daylights out of his ex for causing Apple Bloom to break up with him", she said and he nodded and continue to search around.

With Pinkie and Cheese, they were looking for Spike in another part of town and calling his cell phone to see if he answers, but like everyone else that called him he still wouldn't pick up.

"Spike, where are you man..i hope you didn't do something stupid to yourself", Cheese called as Pinkie had a frown and her hair deflated.

"I don't want to lose a friend and i know Twilight don't wanna lose a brother", she said as they continue to search for Spike.

With Rarity and Thunderlane, they were searching another part of town and calling his cell but he wouldn't answer it.

"Spike, answer us darling cause we are worried about you", Rarity called concerned as she looked around.

"I hope he didn't do something stupid to himself that will make Twilight beat the living crap out of that Diamond girl for not leaving him alone", Thunderlane said as he looked around.

"I know darling, if he did...then i would really hate to make a tux for someone i knew for years just so they can wear it in a coffin", Rarity said with a pout and a hurt look thinking about losing someone that she watched over like a little brother years ago.

With Night Light and a very worried Velvet driving around town, they tried calling their sons cell phone only for him to not answer.

"Spike, please show up ok", Velvet muttered as she looked around out the car window, Night Light saw the scared look on her face and put a hand on her shoulder.

"We'll find him", he said hoping he son is alright.

"I know, but i can't shake this feeling that he's not ok...what if he's hurt somewhere..what if he's...", she didn't want to say it as she felt tears in her eyes at the thought of finding her little boy dead somewhere.

Night Light pulled over and hugged her as she let a few tears fall, "i know..i have that same feeling that something did happen to him..but i push those thoughts away and believing he's alright", he said as she wiped her eyes.

With Twilight and Flash Sentry again, they were still driving around looking for Spike as Twilight was getting more concerned about him.

"Spike, please be ok..please", she muttered as she was calling him again but still wouldn't answer the phone.

"We'll find him Twilight", Flash said as Twilight was looking down thinking about her little brother and where he's at.

"Spike, i hope i don't find you dead somewhere", she said feeling tears in her eyes of thinking about finding her little brother dead somewhere in a alleyway.

Flash pulled over and hugged his girlfriend as she sobbed a little, Twilight was thinking and hoping that he's didn't do something stupid to himself or got beaten up and left for dead in a alleyway.

After a hour of searching, they decided to call it off and hoped that he made it home as everyone was looking for him, Apple Bloom was home on her bed as she cried herself to sleep and hoping Spike was ok somewhere.

At the Sparkle residents, Twilight checked his room to find he wasn't there still, she closed it with a sad look and prayed her little brother was ok as she walked to her room.

Night Light was in bed holding his crying wife as she was thinking something bad happened to her little boy and thinking she might never see him again as she cried herself to sleep in her husbands arms.

The next morning at Diamonds house, she slowly woke up with a smile on top of a still tied down sleeping Spike, she smirked and gave him a kiss as he was slowly woke up to find it wasn't a nightmare.

"Morning Spike", Diamond said with a smile.

"I see it wasn't a bad dream after all", he said with a glare and a frown causing her to giggle.

She sat up and stretched as Spike was trying not to look at her naked body, but couldn't help but take small glances.

Diamond saw him looking and smirk, "last night was great Spikey, i will remember last night forever", she said as she grabbed his head and kissed him.

He tried to fight it but melted into it soon afterwards, they started making out for awhile, she broke it and looked at the clock to find it was 7:00.

"Apple Bloom gives better morning kisses then you and i preferred hers", Spike said with a glare.

"Care to join me for a shower", Diamond said with a smirk and ignoring his comment about preferring Apple Blooms morning kisses.

Spike thought of something, he thought about what would Apple Bloom and Twilight would do to her when they find out what Diamond did to him last night.

"You know Diamond, yes i would like to join you for a shower", he said with a smirk as Diamond grinned wondering how Apple Bloom would react if she heard that.

"Hmm, ok then...but don't get too handsy Spike, we don't wanna be late for School", she said kissing him once and getting off of him.

She untied both his feet and freed his hands from the cuffs with the keys, Spike got up rubbing his wrist and feet, Diamond walked to the bathroom with a sway of her hips.

"Spike, i'm waiting for our shower together", she said with a smirk as Spike groaned in his mind not wanting to shower with her, but has to so he can wash the sweat off from last night.

He walked towards her with a fake smirk and dying in the inside, he stepped in with her and started washing his body, he felt Diamond smack his butt and fought the thought of knocking her out, but he was gonna leave that to Apple Bloom or Twilight.

After they showered together, they dried of and started putting their clothes on, Spike walked out the house with her with a glare, he rather walk to School with Apple Bloom and his friends and not Diamond.

"Did you enjoy our shower together Diamond", he said with a smirk.

"Oh i did Spikey", she said hugging him, but he let her fall to the ground as he started laughing as she just stared at him confused.

"Why are you laughing, whats so funny", she said not liking it one bit.

"That shower is gonna be your last with me", he said with a smirk and chuckling.

"Why is it the last shower we are gonna have", she said confused as she got up from the floor.

"Your so stupid for what you did to me Diamond, my sister is gonna kick you ass badly for what you did to me", he said remembering hearing the messages from his phone.

Diamond stood there thinking that she might have messed up and not thinking of the consequences for committing rape, she shrugged it off and saw Spike walking away from her shaking his head with a smirk.

It was lunchtime and Spike was being hugged from Apple Bloom and Twilight, "Spike, i'm so glad your alright, what happened to you last night and why didn't you come home..we thought you did something stupid to yourself and afraid we might find you..", Twilight didn't wanna say it and just hugged her little brother with a tears in her eyes.

They broke the hug and wiped their eyes as Spike frowned while looking down, Apple Bloom kissed him and hugged him, "Spike, i'm sorry i broke up with you", she said hugging him with a frown.

"I was at Diamond place last night", he said glaring at Diamond sitting at a table looking at him with a smirk as she winked at him.

"Why were you at Diamonds place", Apple Bloom said confused and hoping he didn't take her back because Apple Bloom just got him back this morning when she saw him.

"She had the Changeling gang knock me out and take me to her house", he said glaring at Diamond and remembering what the Changeling gang did to him last night.

"What did she do to you Spike", Twilight said with a glare and hoping Diamond didn't hurt her little brother.

"That bitch took my clothes off when i was still out and tied me down to her bed with bed sheets and handcuffs", he said with a glare and pointing at Diamond as Apple Bloom and Twilights eyes widen in shock and disgust and anger.

"What the hell is wrong with her, she freaken lost it bad", Silver Spoon said staring at Diamond from their table and shaking her head.

"She put make up on like Harley Quinn and put make up on me making me look like the Joker, she even talked to me like she was Harley Quinn while she sat on me naked", he said thinking how Diamond is a complete psychopath.

"Wait, sat on you naked...Spike did she...raped you while you were tied down to her bed", Twilight said through gritted teeth just to make sure she has a very good reason to kick Diamonds ass for doing that.

Apple Bloom saw the look on Twilight and smirked as she decided to let her kick Diamonds ass as she stood by with a smirk.

"Yes Twilight, i tryed to break free but...i couldn't as she had her way with me..she even blew me and i couldn't fight it much longer so i just gave in", Spike said looking down.

"Blew you...wait...she..", she couldn't finish it as she knew what Diamond did to her little brother and felt disgusted and angry at the same time.

She saw the rich girl get up and walk over with a smirk looking at a death glaring Apple Bloom, "hey loser, just to let you know...me and Spikey here had some fun last night...he was so amazing too...and I did something that you didn't beat me at".

But Diamond didn't see the scary smile Twilight had, "did you committed rape to my little brother while he was tied down on your bed at your place last night?"

Diamond turned to her and thought that she wouldn't hurt her or put her hands on her, so she smirked saying, "yeah, I did....he gave in too, he even tasted so goo-omph

She was cut off as Twilight started beating the crap out of her in rage, Diamond tryed to push her off but she was bigger and stronger then her, Diamond was bleeding from the mouth and had bruises and a black eye as she was trying to cover up.

No one helped her as they heard what she did to Spike and knows she needs a good ass kicking, Spike and his friends watched with smirks, even Twilights friends watched her kick Diamonds ass as they had smirks.

Applejack, Rarity and Rainbow watched Twilight beat the living hell out of Diamond, knowing they saw it coming and they would do the same if some guy commit rape to their little sibs.

Twilight stood up and kicked Diamond in the ribs twice, "if you ever try to do that to my little brother again or flirt and hit on him again, them there will be a second ass whooping from me to you", she said through gritted teeth as Diamond layed there groaning on the floor.

Spike smirked and turned to his sister's friends boyfriends, "i need your guys help with something, cause their still someone or a group of guys who needs their asses kicked badly", he said smirking.

"We got your back Spike, meet us after School and tell us who it is", Flash said with a smirk.

After School with 5 members of the Changeling gang, they saw Spike by himself standing near an alleyway as Pharynx smirk, "he's alone again, time for some payback for getting in our business", he said as they walked up to him.

Spike saw them coming and backed up into the alleyway with a fake scared look, "what do you want from me", he said backing up into a wall.

"Payback for ruining my fun with that girl days ago", Pharynx said with a smirk, untill he heard grunts of pain and fighting from behind him.

He turned around and saw his crew on the floor getting kicked by 9 guys, 6 were his age and the other 3 were Spikes friends as they smirked at Pharynx.

Pharynx turned around and saw Spike glaring at him with a smirk, "you set us up you basterd", Pharynx said trying to punch Spike, but he missed and Spike punched him back.

He stumbled back as Spike and the younger teens surround him to make sure he doesn't escape, Pharynx paled as he noticed he was surrounded and couldn't do nothing about it.

"Listen, it was only business...nothing personal man", he said as he looked at Spike and his friends, he saw his crew getting kicked whenever they tried to stand up.

"You made it personal Pharynx, and this is for what you did to me last night and to my friends", Spike said as him and his friends started beating the crap out of him from all angles as they punch or kicked him while he was on the floor.

Pharynx was hurt and groaning as they stopped, Spike smirked and told Thorax to open up a dumpster and he did to find it was almost half way full and smirked.

"I always wanted to do this with you guys", Spike said as Button and Rumble picked a injured Pharynx up and put him on Spikes shoulders in a sitting position, and with their help he slammed him in the dumpster causing him to groan in pain as he layed in the trash.

"Go blow your dad you mellet wearing asshole", Thorax said flipping him off with 2 hands and closing the dumpster lid.

They walked back to the older teens and started high fiving each other with smirks, "good job Spike, now if you excuse me guys..i gotta reward to get from my girlfriend at my place for having Spikes back", Flash said walking home with a smirk.

Spike walked in his house and saw his parents staring at him, they ran up to him and started hugging him, "my little boy, i so glad your safe, Twilight told me what happened to you yesterday", Velvet said kissing his head.

They broke the hug and smirked, "Twilight told me what she did to that brat, i am so proud of her", Velvet said remembering how her daughter told her how she kicked Diamonds ass for what she did to her son.

"Yeah, the day my baby girl became an ass kicker", Night Light said with a proud fathers smile, he even let her spend the night at her boyfriends house.

Spike saw Apple Bloom walk up to him, "Mrs Velvet, is it ok if i spend the night", she said with a smile as Velvet giggled and nodded.

When it was late, Spike and Apple Bloom was laying down in bed in their underwear holding each other.

"Spike, last night i thought i might have lost you", Apple Bloom said with a frown.

"How,", he said confused looking at her.

"I thought that you were so hurt from me breaking up with you yesterday and that bitch wouldn't leave you alone to the point were...we might have found you dead from suicide", she said letting tears falls as Spike hugged her.

"I wouldn't do that AB", he said kissing her head.

"I love you Spike, i can't picture my life without you", Apple Bloom said as she calmed down and kissed him.

"I love you too Apple Bloom, and i'm glad you took me back this morning", he said as he saw her climb on top of him.

"Now this is what i rather have, you on top of me then Diamond", he said with a smirk as he kissed her.

"And for the record, she was awfull last night..and not as good as you", he said again as she smirked.

"Hmm, i'm gonna prove that", Apple Bloom said with bedroom eyes and smirking still as she started kissing him, soon it was making out and Spike knows the door was locked.

"Try to make sure my folks won't hear us ok", Spike said as they started kissing again and he fliped her around so he was on top still kissing her.

Diamond Is Gone And A House Party

View Online

The next morning, Apple Bloom slowly woke up naked on a naked Spike with a smile, she looked down at him and gave him a kiss as he slowly woke up with a smile.

"Morning Spike", she said giving him a morning kiss.

"Now this is what i like to wake up to", he said with a smirk.

"So, was i better then her last night" Apple Bloom said with a smirk.

"Baby, no matter how we do it..your always be better then that psychotic bitch", he said with a grin as he kissed her.

"Dam right, huh Mr J", Apple Bloom said doing her best Harley Quinn impression with a smirk.

"Oh Harley, you were simply sexy when you killed the Bats", Spike said doing his best Joker impression with a smirk of his own.

"Aww, puddin", she said giving him a kiss as they laughed, they stopped when they heard knocking on the door.

"Spike Apple Bloom time to get up to go to School", they heard Velvet from the other side.

Spike was gonna say something when she cut him off, "and no i'm not gonna wait for 5 minutes or 10 minutes young man", they heard her walk away as Apple Bloom pouted and got out of bed.

"Looks like we have to go to School Mr J", Apple Bloom said with a snicker as she put her underwear on.

"I know Harley, but at least i got you back my sexy dame", he said with a smirk as he smacked her butt.

Apple Bloom turned to him blushing with bedroom eyes and a grin, "oh puddin, the next time we are alone for a few hours..".

She walked up to him and grabbed his head and pulled him into a deep passionate kiss, "i'm gonna make a real man out of you", she said in a seductive voice as Spikes eyes widen.

"As long you don't go all yandere on me", he said with a shiver as she secretly grinned at the idea.

With Diamond at her place, "but daddy, you don't understand", she said with wide eyes as her father was shaking his head with his eyes closed.

Yesterday morning when he came back home from his business trip and Diamond was at School, he found her handcuffs that Diamond accidentally left on her dresser, when she came back from School he asked her what they were for and where she got them from.

When she told him what she did, he was shocked to learn she committed rape on Spike by tieing him down on her bed with bed sheets and handcuffs.

He was deeply disappointed in her for paying a gang to knock him out and bring him to the house.

He couldn't handle her no more so he called his ex wife to see if their daughter can live with her till she finishes school, after 10 minutes of trying to get her to say yes and telling her what their daughter did, she agreed to pick her up tomorrow.

"No buts Diamond, after School your mother will be here to pick you up", he said walking out the room.

"And your gonna see a psychiatrist", he said again realising his daughter lost it and needs help with this obsession with her ex.

"You don't understand how much I need him daddy, how much I want him to be mine again", she said with a hurt look as her father turned to her.

"Diamond, you committed rape on that poor boy by tieing him down and handcuffing him to your bed, do you actually think he'll take you back after that, did you think how his family will react before you did that to him, I mean you came home with your blood on your shirt a black eye and bruised jaw after his sister attacked you for what you did", he told her as he scolded her.

"N-No daddy, I didn't think about any of that", she said as her father shook his head.

"When you come back from School, your clothes and stuff will be packed....I thought I raised you better then this Diamond, first you were making fun of that poor girl for being an orphan and now you committed rape on a boy who's heart you broke years ago", he said walking away from her as she put her head down and got ready for School.

She walked in her room and locked it with a smirk, "I should give Spikey a going away present, and I can still send him sexie selfies of myself while living with mom", she said as she took her clothes off.

She grabbed her phone and layed down on her bed and took a selfie while groping herself with a smirk and saved it, then she set her phone up to record herself showering.

"If your looking at this, then i already left Spike and i just wanna say it was fun riding you and I'm gonna remember our little cat and mouse game, goodbye Spike and remember that i love you and always think of you while living with my mom, enjoy the rest of this goodbye video my love", she said looking at her phone with a smirk and blowing a kiss to it as she continue to shower.

At School when it was lunch time, Spike and the group were eating and talking, "so how are you feeling after what Diamond did to you Spike", Button asked with a smile.

"Violated...but Apple Bloom made the bad memories go away last night", he said with a grin as Apple Bloom giggled and kissed his cheek.

"Dude really, when your folks are home", Thorax said shaking his head.

"They didn't hear anything...I made sure of it", Spike said grinning still as the girls grinned at a blushing smiling Apple Bloom.

With Twilights and her friends and boyfriends, "dammit Twilight, did you have to go all yandere mode on me last night", Flash said rubbing his hip and giving her a minor glare as Twilight smirked at him.

"Quit being such a baby Flash, I know you liked it", she said giving him a kiss as Sunset got disturbing images of her brother and Twilight roughly going at it.

"Well...it was hot and scary at the same time..and i'm glad you weren't home and at Raritys Sunset", he said looking away as Twilight giggled and hugged him.

"Welcome to the club man", Comper and Soarin said in union as their girlfriends hugged them giggling with smirks.

"I can't physically throw up in my mouth right now", Sunset said to herself with a disgusted look and shaking her head of a little vision of her friends having their way with their boyfriends.

"So when are you and Spike are gonna spend so time together since your his Mistress", Pinkie asked with a grin and everyone turned to Sunset.

"I don't know, i gotta ask him", she said with a blush looking at Spike.

"Hmm, maybe invite him over for a shower", Pinkie said as Sunset turned to her with a red face and wide eyes.

"Pinkie", they all said at the same time.

"What, we all showered together with a boy..except Sunset", she said grinning at bacon haired girl.

"I did showered with Spike before, remember the day after the party", she said with a red face.

"Showering with 1 guy and 2 other girls doesn't count, it has to be a 1 girl and 1 guy shower", Rainbow said grinning.

With Spike and the group, "you know girls, after what Diamond did to Spike i really glad i'm no longer her friend for 2 things, 1 was that i would never have been with Thorax", she said kissing him with a smile.

"And 2 was that she would have me join her what she did to you Spike", she said with a blush and looking away.

"So your saying your glad to be our friend", Sweetie Belle said with a smile as Silver Spoon turned to them.

"Yes, i'm glad to be your friend and glad to have friends like all of you", she said with a smile.

"Well, we are glad to be your friends too Silver", Apple Bloom said with a smile as the group nodded.

"And we'll always have your back no matter what", Scootaloo said with a smirk as the group nodded again.

"Thanks everyone, and the same for me having all your backs", she said with a smile.

The bell rang and Spike and the girls were walking to class, "hello Spike", they heard as Spike ran his hand threw his hair.

"Diamond, you got your ass kicked yesterday..do you need it again cause i'm not gonna stop my girlfriend from hurting you", he said with a smirk as Apple Bloom cracked her knuckles.

"Relax Spike, i just wanna say this will be our last time see each other cause i'm moving with my mom after School", she said with a smile as Spike and the girls eyes widen.

"So, your leaving and we are never gonna see each other again", Spike said as Diamond walked up to him and hugged him.

"I know Spikey, i hate it too but my mom is picking me up after School, i'm gonna miss you and miss this body", she said with a pout.

Spike and the girls were to shocked to noticed Diamond was hugging Spike, for Apple Bloom and Spike, the nightmare was over for both of them.

No more wondering if he's gonna lose Apple Bloom because of Diamond for Spike and no more seeing her boyfriend going through pain because of his ex.

"Good bye Spike, I'll always think of you and remember you while living with my mom", she said kissing his cheek and smacking his butt one last time before she walked away.

Again, they were to shock to know what she did, Silver Spoon heard what Diamond said and smiled as she walked up to her friends.

"She's moving away, yes..i can't believe i'm gonna say this but...my folks are not gonna be home Friday and Saturday...so party at my place and everyone is invited, no adults and hard drinks for everyone", she said with joy as everyone cheered on going to another house party on Friday with no adults and hard drinks.

"I can't believe she's moving away, no more getting hit on and painful old memories of her", Spike said feeling happy tears in his eyes.

"I know, i don't have to see her hit on or kiss you again", Apple Bloom said with joy before she grabbed Spikes head and pulled him in for a deep passionate kiss and cheered when she broke it.


It was Friday night and Spike was getting ready to go to Silver Spoons place with a huge smile to celebrate at the house.

"I'm gonna party ass off tonight, and I don't care if I get busted again", he said putting a purple dress shirt on.

The day Diamond moved, Spike changed numbers and gave his old one to Snips as a gift, he told Snips that Diamond was sending him sexy selfie and videos to this number and pretend to be him to get more.

Snips saw the video of Diamond showering and nude selfie of herself and grinned, he decided to do what Spike told him and show his friend Snails the video and selfie by sharing it with him.

Spike grabbed his keys and phone as he was ready and walked downstairs, he noticed his folks and Twilight wasn't home and locked up the house and walked to Silver Spoons place with a smile.

Three hours later, almost everyone in School showed up and was partying drinking and eating and having a great time as they danced to music Vynle Scratch was playing on her turn table in the backyard.

"Best party ever", Spike said dancing with Apple Bloom as them and the rest of the group were beyond buzzed.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=4ODOwyalnf0

The party got wild just like Diamonds house party and no one cared, Silver Spoon had a back yard pool and teenagers were jumping in it and swimming around in their soaked clothes and bikinis.

Like last time, several senior girls decided to take their clothes off and go skinny dipping as the guys wistled and cheered as they continued to party.

Their was a bouncy house and teenagers were jumping in it for fun and making out in it, several girls were jumping in it topless just for fun as they didn't care.

Teenagers were making out like last time, Sweetie Belle was making out with Button outside and the same with Scootaloo and Rumble, and Silver Spoon and Thorax.

With Spike and Apple dancing in the big crowd, she grabbed his head and started making out with him, he broke it with a cheere as they continued to dance and party.

Someone showed up with a plate of brownies and offered them some, "yeah, brownies", Spike said as he and Apple Bloom grabbed one and started eating it not knowing what brownies they really are.

"Sweet man, these brownies will help us have a awesome time bro", a girl with red dreadlocks and a yellow bandana wearing hippy clothes said, she walked away with the plate sounding to far gone as she offered to other teens.

After they finished eating them, they felt funny all of a sudden like they wanna party all night as they didn't know what kind of brownies they were.

"That evil bitch is gone, so lets party our asses off and celebrate", Spike yelled in joy as everyone cheered and continued to party and dance.

A half hours later, everyone was still partying as a teen that was to far gone was on Silver Spoons 2 story house, teens saw him and cheered for him to jump, he jumped off into the bouncy house and broke his arm.

Teenagers saw his arm broken and started to freak out and ask him if he was alright, the teen just stared at his broken arm without screaming or looking like he was in pain.

2 hours later, Spike and Apple Bloom were making out against a wall and getting touchy with each other, other teens were making out also and getting touchy.

Even Snips was making out with Lyra and next to them Snails was making out with Bon Bon as they were too far gone and wasted.

"Come on baby, I feel like rocking your world tonight", Spike said with a smirk and sounding too gone and grabbing a drunken giggling Apple Blooms hand as she followed him to look for a empty room in the house.

Ten minutes later with Scootaloo and Rumble making out and getting touchy, the athletic girl broke it.

"Lets look for a room so we can be like rabbits in spring time", she said with a drunken giggle as Rumble grinned and smacked her butt and followed her in the house.

Another ten minutes later with Sweetie Belle and Button making out and getting touchy.

"Come on Sweetie, lets go look for a room and have some fun in it", Button said with a drunken smirk and sounding to far gone, Sweetie Belle giggled drunkenly after he smacked her butt as she followed him.

Another 10 minutes later with Silver Spoon making out with Thorax on the couch and getting touchy, she broke it with a drunken smirk.

"Come on sexy, lets go to my room so I can make a man out of you", she said also sounding gone with Thorax as he smirked and smacked her butt and followed her to her room.

At the Sparkle residents, they showed up to their home and can see Silver Spoons house having a big party like Diamonds, they were glad they can't hear the music.

They got out off the car with Twilight, "i hope Spike is not at that party", Velvet said shaking her head as they unlocked their door and walked in their house.

They noticed the lights were off as Twilight called, "Spike, are you home", she got no answer and just thought he was asleep by now.

Twilight walked upstairs and knocked on his bedroom door, "Spike, i hope you and Apple Bloom are not naked in there", she said and got no answer.

She opened the door only to find he wasn't in it and saw his street clothes on his bed and the room smelled like colone.

"Colone...why would Spike were colone...unless...", her eyes widen and walked downstairs.

"Mom dad, I think Spikes at that party", she said as her parents turned to her with wide eyes.

Back at the party, it was wild and no one cared, in a very messy kitchen with a group of teens, the same midget from before was on a counter.

"Hey, your that little guy from that other house party", a teen said as the midget turned to him with a glare.

"Yeah, and your that jackass that threw me in the oven", he said before he jumped on the teen and started attacking him as he tried to get him off.

The other teens helped him out and grabbed the midget and threw him in the oven again and closed it.

They high fived each other before the midget popped out of it very pissed and started punching them in the junk again as he walked out of the kitchen.

A half hour later, 5 angry parents and 5 angry sibs arrived at the party and can see everyone drinking and partying and dancing as they can hear how loud the music was from the front.

"Aww yeah, i love this song", Rainbow said forgetting why she came and started bobbing her head to the music as Twilight and Rarity glared at her.

"Spike when I find you, you are so grounded", Velvet said trough gritted teeth as she and everyone else looked around for Spike and the group.

A teen saw Velvet and Night Light and asked, "aren't you two a little old to be at these kind of party", he said sounding gone.

"No, and ain't you a little to young to be drinking", Velvet said with a glare as he shrugged, took a drink from his plastic cup and walked away.

They saw white pills on the floor and gasped, "are these...Spike, your better pray you didn't take one", Velvet said angrily.

They continued to look for Spike as teens realised adults were at the party and started to panic and wondering if their parents or older siblings are looking for them at the party also.

Velvet and Night Light saw a midget walk by them pissed off, "who let a child to these kind of partys", Night Light said thinking he was a child and shaking his head causing the midget to stop and walked up to him.

The midget punched him in the junk dropping him as his wife glared at the midget, "why the hell did you punch my husband like that", she said as the midget looked up at her.

"Hmm, hey sweet cheeks, how you like to come over to my place, not everything is small about me if you know what I mean", he said smirking smacking her butt and causing her eyes to widen and twitch.

She grabbed him by the shirt, picked him up and threw him in the pool saying, "i'm a married woman you jackass", and walked away looking for her son as everyone stared at her in shock.

With Twilight and her friends, they was in the house and decided to check the rooms upstairs and prepared themselves for a sight they don't wanna see.

Rarity opened a room where she can hear moans heavy breathing and smacking noises from to find Button Mash drilling her sister from behind.

She closed it right away and said through the door, "Sweetie Belle, it's Rarity...stop this instant so I can take you home".

Rainbow Dash and Thunderlane opened a door where they can hear moans and heavy breathing from to find Rumble on top of Scootaloo drilling her with her legs wrapped around his waist.

They closed the door right away, "Rumble, stop and put your clothes on so I can take you home", Thunderlane said as he looked at his girlfriends ass to get the image of his brothers ass out of his head.

Twilight and Applejack opened a door where they can hear moans heavy breathing and smacking noises from to find Spike drilling Apple Bloom from behind.

They closed the door right away, "Spike put your clothes on, mom and dad are here and your so grounded", Twilight said through the door and disgusted of finding her brother naked again as Applejack felt the same.

Melanie Mash came upstairs and saw Rarity standing by the door talking to her sister and getting her to stop, she walked up to the door and said through it, "Button, it's your mother I want you to put your clothes on now mister".

Velvet and Night Light made it up the stairs, they saw Twilight standing by a door and suspected their son is in there with his girlfriend going at it, they walked up to the door and knocked on it.

"Spike, its your mother..put your clothes on cause we are taking you home and your grounded for a week young man", Velvet said through the door glaring.

After awhile, Spike opened it as they paled and quickly turned around at what they saw, "is Sunset here cause I don't mind her joining me and Apple Bloom for this fun", he said as they noticed he sounded gone and wasted.

"No she is not, dam it Spike put your clothes on", Twilight said with a disgusted look knowing she saw her brothers junk and that he was hard.

"Oh, well then..guess its just me and Apple Bloom", he said as he stumble his way to his giggling girlfriend that was on her hands and knees, then he got behind her and entered her and continued to drill her.

"Spike, put you clothes on now", Velvet said feeling disgusted of hearing smacking noises and Apple Bloom telling him to go faster.

"But mom, i'm not finished making a woman out of Apple Bloom yet...let me finish at least", he said through his heavy breathing as he continue drilling his girlfriend.

"Apple Blo-no you cannot join us Applejack, he's my boyfriend...go do this with Caramel", Apple Bloom said with a drunken glare and breathing heavily as everyone felt disturbed by it.

"Thats it, we seen him naked before when he was a baby", Velvet said walking in the room and grabbing her sons clothes as she told him to put them on.

Spike stopped and listened and was having trouble doing that, his mom seeing something that made her feel disgusted when it brushed against her hand when she helped him put his boxer's on as he stumbled.

Applejack grabbed Apple Blooms clothes and told her to put them on, after everyone had their clothes on as they helped them walk down the stairs and out the house.

With an upset Chrysalis and Discord, they found Silver Spoons room and can barley hear moans smacking noises and bed noises.

They opened the door and saw their son on the bed drilling his girlfriend from behind as he had her on her hands and knees.

Chrysalis quickly closed the door and said through it, "you are so grounded young man...stop this instant so we can take you home".

He wouldn't stop as they can still hear moans smacking noises and bed noises coming from the room, the two adults realised they have to go in the room and make him stop.

They opened the door as Discord covered his eye's not wanting to see a fifteen year old girl naked, Chrysalis didn't care that she saw her son naked cause she had when he was a baby.

"Thorax, stop this instant so we can take you home", the woman told her son as he stopped and got off the bed, Chrysalis started gathering her sons clothes.

"Wait Thorax...before you leave...there is something I wanna try", Silver said sounding gone and wasted getting off the bed too.

Then Chrysalis became disgusted when Silver Spoon got on her knees in front of her wasted grinning son and grabbed his man hood before putting it in her mouth

Chrysalis stopped her and layed her down on the bed as Discord with his back turned to them helped his son put his clothes on, soon afterwards the teen fell asleep.

Later at the Sparkle residents, Twilight helped Spike walk inside as Velvet told her, "Twilight, help your brother upstairs and into bed".

Spike laughed drunkenly, "mom, Twilight is my sister not Apple Bloom, come on baby let me make a woman out of you in my room", he said kissing his sisters cheek as her and their parents eyes widen in disgust of what he said and did.

"Thats not what she meant Spike, and i'm not Apple Bloom I'm your sister", she said shaking her head disgustingly as she helped her little brother walk upstairs.

They made it to his room as the wasted boy started unbuckling his pants and took his shoes off, he dropped his pants and kicked them away and took his shirt off throwing it aside.

A disturbed Twilight was trying to lay him down on his bed, but he drunkenly laughed and pulled her on the bed with her causing her to feel even more disgusted that she's on top of her brother as he was in his boxer's.

"Come on baby, lets have some fun", he said sounding gone thinking his sister is Apple Bloom as he grabbed her butt from under her skirt and tried to pull her panties down.

"Spike, i'm your sister not Apple Bloom", she shrieked stopping him and getting off of him before he could commits drunkenly incest with her.

Then her brother fell asleep as Twilight shook her head in disgust at what he did and almost tried to do to her and walked out the room feeling disturbed.

With Apple Bloom getting helped to her room by Big Mac, "you are grounded for a week missy", he said opening the door and trying to lay her down.

"Spike, make a woman out of me", she said sounding gone as she wrapped her legs around her disturbed brother thinking he is her boyfriend.

He got out of her grip with wide eyes, "what the hell Apple Bloom, i'm your big brother not Spike", he said shaking his head and feeling disturbed by it.

"There is something I wanna try Spike...something big long and hard that I wanna taste and put in my mouth baby", she said getting out of the bed and dropping to her knees in front of him causing him to panick and back up away from her when she tried to unbuckle his pants.

"The hell, Applejack...get in here and help Apple Bloom get to bed", he called out the door, then the older farm girl came into the room and saw her little sister trying to crawl towards Big Mac and take his pants off.

She stopped her and helped her stand up and get to bed, "I'm tired Spike, can you help me change", she drunkenly said as Big Mac walked out of the room feeling disgusted and closed the door to let Applejack change her drunk lil sister.

"My little sis tried take my pants off and give me a blowjob thinking I was her boyfriend, that is more disturbing then my granny shaving her legs", he said to himself shaking his head, but he knows she gonna feel one mean headache in the morning.

Hangover And A New Enemy

View Online

The next morning at Silver Spoons house, the place was a mess just like Diamonds house party, plastic cups and paper plates everywhere with a trashed house.

In one of the rooms, Lyra was asleep naked on top of a naked sleeping Snips that had a smile that said he had a great time, he slowly woke up groaning and saw Lyra naked on top on him with her hair a mess.

"Ha, wait till Snails hear about this, i can't believe i lost my viginity to a hotty", he said with a grin.

She slowly woke up rubbed her head groaning and not knowing what happened last night, she opened her eyes and sat up to see she was on someone.

She noticed it was Snips looking at her naked body with a grin as her eyes widen and screamed covering herself.

They got out of the bed with a mean headache but didn't care, Lyra couldn't believe she slept with one of the most doofiest teens in School.

They put their clothes on and walked out of the room as Lyra was disgusted and Snips had a grin.

They bumped into disgusted Bon Bon and grinning Snails in the hallway, "i think i slept with Snails last night, my god the horror..lets never drink again Lyra", she said with a shiver as Lyra nodded as Snips and Snails high fived and congratulating each other with grins for losing their viginities to hotties.

Lyra looked at the time to see it was 12:00 in the afternoon, they felt mean headache and decided her and Bon Bon should go home and lay in bed together untill the headaches stop, the 4 of them started walking downstairs and saw 2 angry adults walk upstairs pass them.

The adults opened their daughters room to find her asleep and naked in bed without her boyfriend, her father quickly turned around as her mother walked up to her and shook her a little to wake her up.

"Uhh, what happened last night..mom..dad....MOM DAD, uhh i can explain", Silver Spoon said covering herself and putting her glasses on with a sheepish smile as she realised Thorax wasn't in bed with her.

"Your grounded for 1 week, go take a shower so you and your friends can clean this place up", her mother said with a stern voice untill they heard a scream and her husband.

"What the hell your doing in my room", they heard him say as they saw him run passed the door after a naked teen boy and girl covering themselves.

Silver Spoon looked down and got out of bed to put her robe on, she walked to the bathroom with her head down as her mom called her friends folks and see if her daughters friends can help clean the house up.

At the Sparkle residents, Spike was barely waking up slowly with a mean headache and groaning, he looked around and saw he was home in his room in bed, "whatever the hell happened last night, i don't care because that bitch is gone", he said with a smile before he groaned grabbing his head.

He got out of bed and saw he was in his boxers, he put his clothes on and walked out the room with a headache, he walked downstairs to find his folks and Twilight eating, he walked in the kitchen to get a glass of water.

"I see your finally up sweetie", Velvet said with a smirk knowing he has a hangover.

"Mom, not so loud..and how did I get home", he said groaning and grabbing his head.

"We found out you were at Silver Spoons party and picked you up, and your grounded for a week mister, after you shower up your going to her place to help her clean up after the party cause her mom and dad called", she said scolding him.

"Ok mom..what else happened last night", he said as he was drinking water.

"We caught you and Apple Bloom in bed in one of the rooms going at it, you were wondering if Sunset was with us so she can join you guys, hell you guys went at it in front of us with the door opened", Night Light said with a stern look.

"What, my god I can't believe my parents and sister saw my junk and having sex in front of them", Spike said disturbed by it.

"Relax Spike, we seen you naked from a new born to 7 years old..you took a bath with your sister more then once when you both were little kids", Velvet said with a smile.

"Yeah, but that was when we were kids and we are teenagers, hell i'm glad i haven't caught Twilight naked with Flash in bed", he said disgusted by the thought as he held his head.

"Spike", Twilight shrieked with a red face glaring at him and also glad he hasn't done that.

"What else happened after that", he said going back on topic of what happened.

"I was helping you upstairs and you thought I was Apple Bloom and told me you wanted to make a woman out of me and kissed my cheek", she said looking away as hus eyes widen in shock that he told his sister that.

"After I was trying to help you in bed when you were in your boxer's..you pulled me on it with you thinking I was Apple Bloom and...you grabbed my butt from under my skirt and tried to pull my panties down saying lets have some fun", she explained to him remembering that disturbing thing her little brother did.

Their parents turned to their wide eyed son, "Spike, she is your sister..why would you pull her on the bed with you and tried to have sex with her", Night Light said giving his son a disgust scolding look.

"Twilight, i'm sorry..I didn't mean to grab your butt and tried to pull your underwear down...damit I must of been drunk off my ass celebrating Diamond moving away", he said feeling disgusted with himself for committing incest with his sister by pulling her on the bed with him and tried to pull her panties down thinking she's Apple Bloom.

"Its ok Spike, I forgive you cause you were drunk...I stopped you before you could pull my underwear down and quickly got off...then you fell asleep", Twilight explained to him as he sighed, glad that he didn't.

"Thanks Twilight, anyways i'm gonna take a cold shower", he said holding his head as he can still feel the headaches.

A hour last, Spike and the group were helping Silver Spoon clean her place up and trying not to throw up from the hangover, they found out that they got caught yesterday at the party drunk in bed by their folks or older sibs and taken home and helped to bed.

He saw Apple Bloom as they were picking up trash and asked, "guess you got grounded for a week too huh", he said chuckle as she nodded.

"I feel disgusted with myself Spike, Big Mac told me that last night when he was trying to get me to layed down in bed so I can sleep, I thought he was you and told him to make a woman out of me and wrapped my legs around him", she said covering her face disturbed.

"I said the same thing to Twilight thinking she was you before I kissed her cheek, and I pulled her in bed with me and grabbed her butt from under her skirt and tried to pull her panties down", he said shaking his head disgustingly as the group heard him.

"You grabbed your sisters butt and nearly had sex with her thinking she was Apple Bloom", Thorax said with a wide eyes as Spike nodded shamefully.

"My mom told me that i was so wasted, i thought she was Sweetie Belle helping me to my room and...smacked her butt telling her lets have some fun in it, i feel disgusted with myself", Button said covering him face as everyone looked at him with wide eyes disgustingly.

"I'm glad my mom didn't help me to bed, because if she did then i would have done something worse thinking she was Silver Spoon like...grope her or something", Thorax said feeling disgusted at the thought of that.

"Yeah, Big Mac told me that i tried to take his pants off and give him a blowjob thinking he was Spike as I told him that theres something I wanted to try that's big long and hard that I wanna taste and put in my mouth...I feel so disgusted with myself", she said feeling disgusted with herself again for trying to take her big brothers pants off thinking he was her boyfriend.

"Well, it was all worth getting caught partying and celebrating because Diamond moved away and i don't have to worry about losing you ever again", he said with a smile and giving her a kiss.

"Yeah, and me and Sunset can be the only girls to put our hands on this sexy body of yours", Apple Bloom said with a smirk as she put her hand on his chest kissing him back.

They started cleaning up the rest of the house and taking small breaks because of their headaches and trying not to throw up.

With Pharynx and the Changeling gang in their hidout, he was talking to them as they were pissed about getting set up like that a few days ago.

"Thorax, you and rest of those assholes just made a bad mistake, all of you's just made and enemy you wish you didn't", he said rubbing his shoulder.

Shower Fun Time With Mistress Sunset

View Online

A week and 2 days has passed and it was a Monday, Spike and the group minus a sick Apple Bloom were no longer in trouble as they were starting to remember the party little by little, they even remembered eating brownies and feeling funny afterwards as they partied even harder.

It was lunch time as the group were eating and talking about Silver Spoons party and how great it was, alote of students congratulate her for throwing an awesome party like that.

"I can't believe Apple Bloom is still sick today", Spike said with a frown as everyone nodded.

Apple Bloom got sick 2 days ago from taking cold showers for the past week to get rid of the headaches, but it just got her sick and when they found out Spike visit her to check on her and did her chores for her yesterday.

The guys grinned and decided to mess with Spike as they started getting a little touchy with their girlfriends under the table and kissing them knowing Spike can't kiss Apple Bloom cause she is isn't here.

"I'm glad your not sick Sweetie Belle, because i would hate not kissing you for 3 days", Button said with a smirk as he kissed her.

Spike glared at him cause he knows what he doing, "don't you start guys, you know Apple Bloom is not here and it's not fair", he said glaring at Thorax kissing Silver Spoon and Rumble kissing Scootaloo.

"Thorax, stop it we are at School", Silver said giggling as Thorax grinned kissing her.

"Mashy, not in public...wait till we are at my place then we can do that", Sweetie Belle said smirking as Button grinned kissing her.

"Rumble, the next time we are alone at my place..", she whispered in his ear with a smirk as he grinned with big eyes as they started kissing.

The guys grinned as they picked their girlfriends up and placed them on their laps as they giggled and feed their boyfriends, Spike groaned cause he wanted Apple Bloom to sit on his lap to so they can feed each other, but can't cause she is at home sick.

"Your all evil", Spike pointing at them with a glare cause he can't kiss and hold Apple Bloom, then he remembered something and smirked.

"In matter of fact, i'm gonna go sit with Twilight", he got up smirking with his food and walked over to his sister's table.

The group looked at him confused, then smirked as they remembered Sunset being Spikes mistress and since Apple Bloom can't spend time with him, Sunset can till she gets better and so they both won't feel lonely.

Sunset saw Spike walking over and smiled, the rest of the group saw him and smirked knowing he can spend time with Sunset since Apple Bloom is too sick to go to School.

"Hey Spike, came to sit with me cause Apple Bloom is sick", Sunset said with a smirk as Spike smirked back and nodded.

"You don't mind right", he said putting on a smile.

"No, not at all", she said untill they noticed there wasn't enough room for him to sit next to her.

"Uhh, how am i gonna sit next to you if there is no room", he asked as she thought of a way.

A minute later, Spike was looking at the envy guys glaring at him and a grinning Rainbow and Pinkie Pie as Sunset was sitting on his lap as they both were eating.

"Best seat in the house huh Sunny", the rainbow haired girl said as her and Pinkie snickered.

"I don't mind this", Spike said with a smirk as he touched his blushing smiling Mistress stomach and held her.

"Why are do you guys look jealous of Spike", she said with a raised eyebrow as their girlfriends glared at them.

"Cause you girls won't do that to us", Soarin said pouting as the girls grinned or smirked at their boyfriends.

"Why didn't you say so Caramel, you could of just asked me lover boy", Applejack told her boyfriend with a smirk as she lift herself up and sat on his lap kissing him.

The rest of the girls did the same thing with smirks or giggling, the guys grinned as their girlfriends feed them as they started sharing the food, even Sunset and Spike started sharing the food for today and feeding each other and kissed.

"So, it looks like you 2 are gonna spend some time together cause my sister is at home sick right", the cowgirl asked with a smirk as they nodded.

"What do you feel like doing today Sunset", Spike asked with a smile.

"Besides him", Rainbow said with as her Pinkie and the guys snickered with grins.

"Rainbow", Sunset glared at her with a red face as Spike smirked.

"That sounds fun", he said kissing her cheek as she blushed.

"Now your dream and shower fantasies can finally come true", Pinkie said as she saw Sunset doing a cutting throat action and Spike raising an eyebrow at her.

"You had dreams about me and shower fantasies", he said with a raised eyebrow looking at Sunset covering her red face embarrassed.

After School ended for the day, Spike was waiting for Sunset as he text Apple Bloom of how she was doing and that he's gonna spend time with Sunset.

He got a text back saying she doing ok and have fun with Sunset so they both won't feel lonely today, Sunset saw him and walked up to him.

"Wanna grab a burger", he asked as Sunset nodded, then they started walking to a burger joint.

15 minutes later they started talking and laughing as they were eating, "your like metal music huh", Spike said with a chuckle as she nodded.

"And i never knew you sang sometimes and listen to rock music and rock covers", Sunset said with a smile.

They continued to talk some more as Spike learned that she use to be a bully and how she hurt people and her brother, then saw how she regretted it and now a good person.

After awhile they were walking to Sunsets home as she told him that Flash won't be home for hours cause he took Twilight out on a date.

They made it and walked inside as Sunset closed and locked the door, "never actually been to Flashs house", he said looking around with a smile.

"I'm gonna take a shower", Sunset said walking to her room as she secretly smirked taking off her black jacket.

Spike was waiting for her, then she caught a glimpse of her walking to the bathroom from her room in her purple bra and panties.

Spike sat there as he realised she invited him so she can shower with him, he smirked and hoped Flash and Twilight won't walk through the door when he is having fun with his Mistress.

He heard the shower turn on as he walked to Sunsets room and took his clothes off, he walked to the bathroom in his boxers and checked to see if the door was unlocked.

It was as he smirked and walked in, Sunset was showering and smirked when she heard the door closed, then the shower door open and close.

She turned to him with a smirk as he looked at her naked body, "now you and Apple Bloom i don't mind showering with" Spike said giving her a kiss.

"Dam right", she said smirking and hugging him with her wet bare body.

"Care to make your shower fantasy come true", he said putting his hands of her waist, the moved them to her butt.

Sunset didn't say anything as she was blushing while giving him bedroom eyes, then she kissed him and soon started making out with him.

Half hour later moans and heavy breathing can be heard from the bathroom as Sunset was having her shower fantasy come true.

At Raritys Boutique, a car drove up on the parking lot as 2 adults came out of the car as Rarity walked up with Thunderlane and smiled when she saw them.

"Mother Father", she said as she hung them both smiling, they broke the hug as they saw Thunderlane.

"Thunderlane, this is my mother and father", she introduced her boyfriend to them.

"And mother and father, this is my boyfriend Thunderlane", she said walking up to him and giving him a kiss.

"Uhh, Nice to meet you", Thunderlane said nervously as he noticed her dad giving him a protective fathers glare and kinda intimidated by the man thats the same hight as Big Mac.

Her mother grinned at her daughter for finding a boyfriend as she walked up to him, "i'm Cookie Crumble, nice to meet you young man", she said shaking his hand.

"Wow, my daughter knows how to pick the cute and strong ones", she said smirking at her blushing daughter.

"Mother", she wined out of embarrassment.

Her husband walked up to him with a grin, "i'm Hondo Flank, Rarity father", he said shaking his hand and squeezing it a little before letting go, Thunderlane rubbed his hand afterwards.

"Father, don't be rude", Rarity said as her and her mother glared at him.

"I'm sorry about him deary", Rarity said kissing her boyfriends cheek.

"I'm just letting him know who's you father is...now were is my little girl at", Hondo said with a smile as he couldn't wait to see his daughter Sweetie Belle also.

"Yeah, i wonder if Sweetie Belle found a cute one too", Cookie said with a giggle as her husband grumbled with a glare.

Rarity let them in the Boutique as they walked in, they heard the shower on and walked upstairs to see if Sweetie Belle was home, Rarity hoped she wasn't showering with her boyfriend.

Hondo was gonna knock when he can barely hear moans and light smacking noises as he said through the door confused, "Sweetie Belle".

"Daddy", he heard her say from the other side in shock, then he heard a boys voice that he guess didn't hear him.

"You can call me daddy in the shower or in bed anytime baby", then he heard a noice that sounded like he spanked her once.

"Button, don't spank my butt when my dad is out there, and can you take it out please", he heard her say, then he heard a wimpering sound and panicking from the boy

He gave a dark chuckled at that as he realised a boy was showering with his little girl, "Sweetie Belle, it's me your father...and i can't wait to meet that boy that's in there with you", he said with a evil looking grin.

"I don't wanna die", he heard Button say like he seen death itself as Thunderlane shook his head knowing Button is a gonner.

Attacked Again

View Online

Sweetie Belle and a scare to death Button got out of the shower wrapped in towels and outside the bathroom Sweetie Belles family was outside waiting for them to get out.

"Sweetie Belle, remember me ok..remember this fun time we had together", Button said as they were ready to walk out in towels.

"Your being over dramatic Button", she said giving him a deadpan look.

"Over dramatic...baby, your dad is out there ready to kill me", he said with panic then giving her a final kiss.

Sweetie Belle opened the door and saw her disappointed sister, grinning mother and glaring father as they walked to Sweetie Belles room to put their clothes on.

After they walked out of the room fully clothed, they walked up to them as Rarity told her, "Sweetie Belle, that was very unlady like".

"Like you haven't showered with Thunderlane when i was here", she said smirking at her big sister.

"Sweetie Belle", Rarity shrieked with a red face as her mother grinned at her and father glared death at a wide eyed paled Thunderlane.

"So both of my daughter's became a woman", Cookie said with a grin as her husband gave a sick twisted smile to both of Button and Thunderlane.

Button panicked and fell to his knees, "please don't kill..i-it was her fault, i told her i wasn't ready to go this fare and she seduced me to join her for a shower", he said like he was begging for his life as Sweetie Belle glared at him for trying to rat her out.

"You look familiar...wait, ain't you Melanie Mashs son Button", Cookie said confused as he nodded.

"Nice to see she still livs around here, maybe we should catch up on old times", Cookie said with a smile.

"So your that boy my little girl was talking about when we still lived around", Hondo said as he recognised Button from years ago.

"Y-Yes sir, i been with your daughter for a year and a half", he said hoping he doesn't kill him.

"Oh, nice to know that...and i guess you not a virgin no more Sweetie Belle", Hondo said glaring at his daughter.

"Daddy, this wasn't my first time...it was when i went camping with my friends and we had sex more then once and this is our second time showering together, ain't that right Mashy", she said grinning at her boyfriends wide eyes scared shitless face staring at her glaring father.

"Don't worry, my daddy is harmless Mashy, he's like a big'o teddy bear", she said glaring at her boyfriend with a grin for trying to put the blame on her even though she did get him to shower with her.

"So you slepted and showered with my daughter more then once", he said slowly grinning as Button gulped and panicked.

"So did Thunderlane", he said pointing at Thunderlane glaring at him, then his eyes widen in fear when Hondo turned to him.

"The hell man...you know now that i think of it Rarity wasn't very lady like in bed that night", he said with a chuckle before covering his mouth.

"Thunderlane", Rarity shrieked with a red face and wide eyes.

Hondo glared at both of them with a grin, Button slowly walked passed him as Thunderlane slowly backed up towards the stairs, Hondo bluff charged them and they took off running downstairs like a bear was running after them.

Sweetie Belle and Rarity started laughing, "daddy, that was mean yet funny at the same time", she said as Rarity nodded.

"Anyways, how my little girl doing", he said hugging Sweetie Belle as she hugged him back.

They broke it and everyone went downstairs to talk as Rarity and Rarity was catching up with their parents.

A hour later with Spike and Sunset getting out of the shower wrapped in towels, "so hows it feel to have your shower fantasy come true", he said with a smirk.

"Best shower i had, and next time it's gonna be my bed", she said giving him a kiss.

They dried off and put their underwears on and walked out of the bathroom, Spike put his clothes on and decided to head home.

"Later Sunset, and next time I'll make a woman out of you in your bed", he said with a grin as he gave her a kiss and smacked her butt afterwards.

"Bye Spike, and i can't wait till next time", she said with bedroom eyes and a smirk as he walked out her room and out the house.

As he was walking home, he didn't know he was being followed by Pharynx and his crew, when Spike was near an alleyway way they made their move and dragged him in it surprising him.

"What the hell, get off me", Spike said as he noticed 2 of the guys was holding him again the wall and Pharynx walked up to him.

"Your buddies are not around to help you this time punk, and give your friends this message", Pharynx said with a grin as he started punching him in the face and in the body as 4 of the Changeling crew stood by the alleyway entrance as a look out.

Spike couldn't do nothing cause he was being held in place and his friends weren't around this time as he was now groaning in pain with bloody lip black eye and bruised body.

The 2 guys let him go and joined Pharynx in the attack as they started punching Spike, he tried to fight back but he was out numbered he even tried to escape but they stopped him and threw him against a dumbster and continued their attack.

It was late and Spike still hasn't come home, his family was getting worried and was thinking about going out to look for him when the door opened.

They saw Spike barely walking in with blood on his face and mouth a black eye and holding his ribs with his shirt torn and messy.

"Spike, oh my god what happened to you", Twilight said with wide eyes as they ran to him, when they did he feel in pain groaning as he was holding his ribs.

"My little boy, who did this to you", Velvet said as she was checking to see of he was ok.

"C-Changeling gang mom, they jumped me when i w-was..", he couldn't talk as he was too much in pain.

"We gotta get you to the Hospital Spike", Night Light said as they gently helped him up.

"I'll get the car started", Velvet said grabbing the keys and rushing outside to the car.

Night Light helped his son up and walk as Twilight called his friends and her friends to let them know what happened.

When they got to the Hospital, Spike passed out from the pain as Hospital staff saw he was out and the condition he was in and rushed him to the emergency room.

Payback For Spike

View Online

With Twilight and her family, her friends and their boyfriends and Spikes friends, they were waiting for news from doctor to see if Spike was alright, the doors opened.

"How is he Doc, is my little brother gonna be alright", Twilight asked with hope.

"He's has a broken rib and minor internal bleeding, but he's gonna be ok..he's just needs to be here for a few days", he said as everyone sighed in relief happy to know that he gonna be ok, Applejack text her little sister saying Spike is ok and the condition he's in.

"You may see him if you want", Doctor Stable said with a smile as he let them through as he walked away to check on other patients.

Everyone saw Spike laying in the Hospital bed out cold, he had 4 stitches on his forehead, Twilight glared at the ground as she remembered what he said at the house, "so the Changeling gang did this to Spike", she said through gritted teeth as everyone turned to her.

"Wait..so thats why those guys were standing in front of the alleyway, as a look out", Flash said as he remembered driving by and saw 4 of the guys standing in front of the alleyway entrance looking around.

"So those awful people did this to my poor little boy", Velvet said with glare as Twilight nodded.

Thorax Button and Rumble were thinking the same thing through gritted teeth, "those assholes are gonna pay for this".

Thorax turned to the older teens, "i think you guys should watch your backs and stay close to your girls when your walking around cause i have a feeling that one of us is next", he said as the older teens nodded.

"Those punks better not touch my daughter, i want you to protect her Flash", Night Light said patting his shoulder as he nodded and held Twilight close.

"T-Thorax, is he gonna come after us", Silver said looking down, scared that he might finish what he started before getting saved by Spike and his friends.

"He ain't gonna touch a single hair on you Silver, I'll make sure of it", he said holding her close as the rest of the guys did the same with their girlfriends.

Everyone left except for Night Light who stood behind to spend the night, "i hope you can protect my daughter Flash, cause i know the Changeling gang started a war with you and your friends and my son and his friends", he said looking at his injured out cold son.

As Flash Sentry and Sunset was driving home, "where was Spike coming from before he got attacked", he asked with wonder as she scratched the back of her head with a blush and looking away.

"Umm, he was coming from the house", she said with a sheepish smile as Flash smirk.

"Good thing i was on a date with Twilight, cause i don't want to come home to noises i don't wanna hear from my sister", he said smirking as she glared at him with a blush.

Flash saw one of the Changeling gang members standing in the middle of the street, he stopped and glared at him as he honked his horn as he looked around to make sure it wasn't a set up.

Sunset saw him smirking as he stared at them both and she didn't like it at all, then he moved out of the way as Flash glared at him and continued to drive home.

"Flash, i didn't like how he smirked at us", Sunset said scared as she had a feeling that her or her brother might be next.

"Be careful when you and the girls walk by alleyways ok, your my only sister and i would hate for the same thing happened to you", he told her with a frown.

"Same for you Flash, be careful when you drive alone cause they might catch you off guard", she told her brother as they stood quite for the rest of the drive home.

When they were home, Flash called his friends and told them what happened when he was driving home and to be careful when they are by themselves, the same with Sunset calling Twilight and the rest of her friends.


The next morning, the group was at lunch talking as Apple Bloom was feeling better but down cause her boyfriend was in the Hospital again with a broken rib and 4 stitches on his head.

"He's gonna be ok Apple Bloom", Scootaloo told her with a smile as the rest of the group nodded.

The guys were thinking of something with a glare and got up, "I'll be right back Silver", Thorax said as him and the guys walked towards Twilights table.

With Twilight and her friends and boyfriends, "so you think you two might be next", Thunderlane said as Flash and Sunset nodded.

"Well, we got you back Flash cause you know that saying, you mess with one of us you mess with all of us", Cheese said with a smirk as the guys nodded.

Soarin saw Rumble Thorax and Button walking over with a serious look, when they got to the table Rumble asked, "Thunderlane, can we talk to you guys after School?"

"It's about the Changeling gang huh", Thunderlane asked his brother as he nodded with a smirk.

"They attack one of ours, we attack one of theirs but we need your guy's help", Button asked as the older teens thought about it, then agreed with a smirk.

"Your gonna fight them Flash", Twilight asked with a glare as he scratched the back of his head and nodded.

"Good, kicked their ass's for what they did to my little brother", she said with a smirk as he grinned.

"For Spike baby", he said giving her a kiss with a smirk.

"And i'm gonna do it incase they try to get Sunset next", he said again as Sunset hugged her brother with a smile.

"Kick there ass for me bro", she said with a smirk as he nodded with a smirk of his own.

"Ok, we will meet you guys after School", Thunderlane said with a smirk as tbr guys nodded.

After School was out, Flash drove Twilight and Apple Bloom to the Hospital to visite him and see how he's doing, when he was driving back home he told the guys to meet him at his house.

When Flash got home, he saw that the guys were at his house waiting for him, he got out of his car and ask with a smirk, "are you ready to teach those assholes a lesson about what happens when you mess with one of us".

"Yeah", the guys cheered as they started walking with smirks to look for the Changeling gang in one of the alleyways.

With Twilight and Apple Bloom in the Hospital visiting Spike, they saw he was awake as Apple Bloom walked up to the bed and hugged him, "Spike, i heard what happened to you, and i'm glad your doing ok", she said as he groaned in pain.

"A...Apple Bloom...my ribs", he groaned as she broke the hug and apologized by giving him a kiss.

"Spike, how did those Changeling gang jump you", Twilight asked walking up to the bed.

"Hmm, if i remember i was spending time with Sunset and getting to know her, we went back to her place a-

"We don't need to know that Spike", Twilight said cutting him off and shaking her head from the disturbing images of her friend and little brother showering or in bed together as Apple Bloom smirked knowing what he did with Sunset, but was thinking of a way to prove that she's better.

"Heh, sorry...as i was walking home from her place, they came out of nowhere, dragged me into an alleyway and started attacking me, i tried to fight back but i was alone and out numbered", he said through gritted teeth and thinking of a way to get them back.

"The doctor told us your be here for a couple of days, so your be out by Friday", Twilight told her brother as he nodded in understanding.

"And Flash and the rest of the guys are looking for them to make them pay", she said again with a smirk as Spike smirked himself knowing the Changeling gang started something they wish they didn't.

With Flash and the guys looking for the Changeling gang in a alleyway, they saw one of them by themselves walking out of a old looking door connected to an old abandon building, they hid and watched him.

"Looks like we found their hideout", Button wispered as everyone nodded with smirks.

The Changeling gang member walked away as Flash and the guys followed him quickly, then they made their move as Flash grabbed the guy and slammed him against the wall with a glare.

The guy would have fought back, but he saw the rest of Flash's friends and Thorax and his friends walking towards them as they smirked at him with a glare, Soarin and Thunderlane looked around to make sure the rest of those punks won't show up.

"We know what you and the rest of those punks did to my girlfriends little brother", Flash said with a glare as the guy smirked.

"It's his fault, he should have keeped his nose out of our business with that girl and that punk", he motioned his head towards a death glaring Thorax.

"Thats my girlfriend asshole, if you or Pharynx or any of those punks touch a hair on her head, you will be sorry", he told the Changeling crew member.

"Now tell me, are you planning to attack me or my sister next", Flash said with a glare as he continue to hold him against the wall.

"So that hotty was your sister huh, can't wait for me and my boys to have some fun with her when we get the chance", the Changeling guy said with a smirk before getting punched in the stomach by Flash.

"You or any of those assholes touch a hair on my sister, i will make you regret it", Flash told him with a death glare as he told Cheese and Caramel to hold him against the wall and they did.

"Now, have you ever heard of the fraze of what goes around comes around", Flash said as he cracked his knuckles with a smirk and the rest of the guys smirked and kept a look out for interference.

"Remember, you punks started this and this is gonna be for Spike", Flash told him before he started punching him in the face and body, afterwards Caramel and Cheese let the guy go and started joining in the attack as the hurt Changeling crew member was trying to get away and call for backup but they stopped him.

Later on Pharynx walked in the alleyway and looked around to make sure no one sees him enter his hideout, as he was gonna do a secret knock on the door he saw one of his crew members on the floor out cold against a dumpster with a black eye and bloody mouth.

He walked over to him and checked to see of he's ok, when he got closer he saw a sticky note attached to him and grabbed it and started reading it, "Pharynx, you started this and we want you and your boys to leave me and my friends alone", he glared knowing who did this, he crumbled the note and threw it away.

He walked back to the door and did his secret knock, when the door opened two of his crew members answered it, Pharynx didn't say anything and just pulled out a cigarette and lit it up, he pointed at the out cold member and walked inside as he he blew smoke out his mouth.

After they brought the out cold member inside, he came to in pain as they help him heal up, Pharynx told him with a glare, "what happened?"

"Thorax and those older guys attacked me, i was out numbered", the injured member said in pain as one of the other members gave him a ice pack for his jaw as Pharynx continued to smoke his cigarette.

"This is war boys, find out where they liv cause when the time comes we are gonna visit them personally, and stay out of sight and soon we are gonna visit that punk and his mommy", Pharynx said with a grin as the boys smirked and walked out to find out Flash and his friends livs and the same thing with Spike and his friends.

Hostel Home Invasion

View Online

With Flash and the guys talking about what they did, they were proud of what they did for what the Changeling gang did to Spike and they hoped they got the message of staying those punks leaving them alone.

"I hoped those assholes got the message because if they don't, then this is war", Flash said as the guys nodded.

"Remember what i said, stay close to your girls when your walking with them by alleyways", Thorax said with a serious look as they nodded.

"We have to keep an eye on Apple Bloom for Spike till he gets out of the Hospital", Button told his friends as they nodded in understanding.

"Wanna go grab a burger guys", Cheese told everyone as they smiled and nodded then started walking towards a burger joint.

With Cookie Crumble and meeting up with old friends at a coffee shop, she was sitting at a table with a cup of coffee when Velvet and Melanie walked in with someone, "Melanie and Velvet, so glad you can join me for a cup of coffee", she said as got up and hugged them both.

"Its so nice for us to see an old friend", Velvet said with a smile as they hugged back.

"Not to be rude but..who's this", Cookie asked not trying to sound rude.

"This is Chrysalise Cookie, sure you remember her from our highschool years", she said with a smile as Cookies eyes widen.

"Chrysalise? As in the Changeling gang leader Chrysalise from highschool", she said in shock as she was starting to remember all the times she got bullied by her and became one of her victims.

"That's me..was me anyway, but i left that life years ago i even made up with Velvet and Melanie a while back and became good friends with them", Chrysalise told her with a smile.

"Oh, well it's nice that you realised your mistakes and made up with them, by the way i ordered coffee for you three", Cookie told her with a smile as they sat down at the table and started talking about things and catching up and about their husbands and kids.

With their husbands having a drink at the Sparkle residents catching up with Hondo Flank, Night Light introduced Hondo to Discord, they were talking about stuff like their wife and sports and things like that.

"So you caught your daughter showering with a boy huh", Night Light said with a smirk as Hondo nodded smirking.

"Yup, you should have seen how he and my olderst daughters boyfriend ran from me when i found out they had sex more then once with my daughters", he said laughing as the men laughed.

"Me and my wife caught our daughter showering with her boyfriend a while back, gave him a minute head start before i chased him out the house a 2nd time", he said with a smirk as he remembered chasing Flash and seeing the scared look on his face.

"A 2nd time", Hondo said confused.

"The first time was when i caught them in bed and i gave him a 2 minute head start, i even got his car antenna as a reminder", Night Light said smirking.

"My wife caught our son in bed with his girlfriend naked, i was so proud of him that day", Discord said with a proud smile, remembering when his son became a man.

"My wife and i along with our daughter and her friends caught my son with his girlfriend in the middle of their activity on the couch", Night Light said smirk as his friends looked at him with wide eyes and disgust.

"Speaking of your son, i heard what happened to him", Hondo said with a frown as Night Light frowned himself.

"Yeah, he got attacked by the Changeling gang walking home alone and his friends were with their girlfriends at the time, but he's doing ok though", he said putting on a smile.

"So, is your wife still a beach model", Hondo said with a smirk as Night Light smirked himself.

"You know it, hell we still have fun together sometimes", he said grinning as he took a drink.

"But have she wore 'special' outfits for you before", Hondo said with a smirk.

"You know how i told you my wife was a cheerleader in college", Night Light said with a grin as the men leaned foward with grins looking like teenage boys talking about their girlfriends like they are the hottest girls in highschool.

"Let me guess, she wears it for you sometimes huh", Discord said with a grin as Night Light nodded.

"And to tell you the truth, it barely fits her", Night Light told them with a smirk as Discord got jealous and Hondo smirked.

"Has your wifes wear lingerie for you's", Hondo said smirking as the men eyes widen and shook their heads yes and no.

"Chrysalise did once, but that was years ago...but my wife is still hot in a bikini", Discord said smirking as Night Light nodded for his wife.

"Cookie still wears lingerie for me whenever its my birthday or our anniversary", Hondo said grinning knowing his birthday is coming up soon.

"Hmm, maybe i should get Velvet to wear one again", Night Light said to himself as Discord nodded, the continued to talk and stuff as they enjoy their drinks.

Later on, it was getting late and Flash was driving home with Sunset cause she was scared that the Changeling gang might catch her off guard, they were talking with a smile and when he pulled up to his drive way, they got out but didn't see the Pharynx and a couple of the Changeling crew members hiding.

When Sunset unlocked the door and Flash was gonna walk inside with her then they made their move, they forced them in surprising them as 2 of the guys made sure no one saw and walked in the house and closed the door.

2 of the guys forced Flash to his knees as they held his arms and the same with a scared Sunset, Pharynx walked up to him with a smirk as Flash glared at him.

"What the hell your doing in my house, and what do you want from us Pharynx", Flash said trying to break free only to get punched several times for it.

"Leave my brother alone, please", Sunset said scared as Pharynx turned to her with a smirk.

"Tell me missy, have you seen the movie A Clockwork Orange", he said as he touched her cheek smirking.

Sunsets eyes widen in fear as she knows that movie, Flash glared death at him as he tried to break free again, "you better get the hell away from my sister Pharynx, and don't touch her", he said through gritted teeth.

"Relax man, i ain't that cruel...or am i...what was that one scene like", Pharynx said as he stood up smirking.

"I'm singing in the rain, i'm singing in the rain", he started to sing as he took his jacket off grinning.

Sunset was trying to break free in fear knowing whats he gonna do, Flash used all his strength to break free and attacked Pharynx getting a few punches only to get attacked himself by the crew and shoved against the wall.

Pharynx got up from the ground and glared at him, "you ruined my fun asshole", he said as he walked up to Flash and punched him once in the stomach causing him to groan in pain.

Pharynx turned to the guys holding Sunset as he smirked, "keep her there boys, i want her to witness this", he said as he cracked his nuckles.

"Don't hurt him, please just let him go", Sunset begged him in tears not wanting to see her brother get beat up.

He grabbed Flash by the jaw and stared into his eyes, "this is what you get for interfering with our business and attacking one of my guys", he said before he started punching him in the face and body.

Sunset was begging him to stop in tears as she was held there watching her one and only brother get attacked, she couldn't do nothing cause they were too strong and they were outnumbered.

The guys that were holding Flash joined in the attack as he tried to fight back but he was to injured to do it, they stopped after they picked him up and slammed him through the coffee table.

Flash layed there in pain as he had a black eye bloody mouth and bruised body, Sunset was crying as she was looking at her hurt and injured brother as Pharynx grabbed his jacket and put it on.

"I'll see you another time sweet cheeks", she said winking at her.

"Come on boys, lets go before the cops show up", he said again walking out as he crew walked out with him and closing the door.

Sunset rushed to her brother in tears as she held his head, "Flash, are you ok", she asked in fear.

He just layed there in pain as he was to hurt to answer her as she just cried holding her brother, she grabbed her phone and his phone and let Twilight and his friends know what happened to him.

Bow Hothoof & Windy Whistles Moves Back In

View Online

At the Sparkle residents, Twilight was eating dinner with her family and talking about how Spike was doing in the Hospital and Raritys parents moving back in Canterlot.

Her phone went off and she saw it was Sunset calling her, she answered it with a smile, "hi Sunset..what...oh my god, is he ok...ok..ok I'll be there", she hunged up a her parents saw the look on her face as she got up.

"What happened Twilight", Velvet asked concerned.

"Its Flash mom, those jerk that attacked Spike beat up Flash in his home", Twilight told her as she walked out the house.

After awhile, Twilight was at her boyfriends house as her and a teary eyed Sunset were attending to him as he laid on the couch, Twilight had tears in her eyes also when she saw the condition he was in and how hurt he was.

His friends were at the house also and were pissed with the Changeling gang for jumping there buddy in his own home and almost committing rape to his sister, they realised that if a war the Changeling gang wants, then a war is what they will get.

"I'm gonna call my folks and tell them i'm gonna spend the night here", Twilight said pulling out her phone and calling her home.

The guys turned to Sunset as Cheese told her, "if you ever feel scared to walk home alone because of those assholes, let any of us know and we'll walk you", the guys nodded.

She nodded and thanked them knowing she is gonna be scared to walk home alone, she looked at her brother who was laying on the couch in pain as he had ice packs on his ribs.

After awhile they ate dinner and it was late, Flash was in bed with Twilight as she was holding him close with a frown, she was glad they didn't try to kill her boyfriend.

She was wondering who was next, she hoped they don't attack her friends or her little brother again as she was thinking that her and her friends are gonna have to be careful when walking around without their boyfriends.

The next morning, the group was at School eating lunch and talking about what happened, the guys were were still pissed and was thinking of a way to get them back for what they did to Flash.

"Hows your ribs and jaw Flash", Sunset asked with a frown.

"I'll heal up, i'm just glad they didn't do anything to you Sunset", he said putting on a smile as he hugged his sister, she hugged him back smiling feeling happy she has a brother that will protect her at all cost.

"So, are we gonna get those assholes back or what", Soarin said with a smirk as all the guys nodded, but the girls frowned feeling scared for their boyfriends.

"Comper, I hope they don't attack you cause I don't wanna lose you", Fluttershy told her boyfriend as she hugged him frowning, the girls did the same thing with their boyfriends.

With Apple Bloom and the group, she really wished Spike was with her cause she was looking at her friends kissing their boyfriends with smiles, she smiled anyways cause she was gonna visit him in the Hospital after School.

They saw her and stopped, "sorry Apple Bloom", Sweetie Belle said as she felt bad knowing Spike is not around right now.

"Its ok girls, i'm gonna visit him today anyways", she said with a smile.

After School, Flash Twilight Apple Bloom and Sunset drove to the Hospital to visit Spike, after awhile they were in his room and Apple Bloom and Sunset gave him kiss each saying, "how you feeling Spike".

"Better actually, I'm starting to miss holding you AB", he said with a frown as she giggled.

"Me to Spike, it sucks without you in school with me", she said hugging him as he hugged back.

He noticed Flash rubbing his ribs every now and then, "what happened to you, Twilight tackled you on the bed and went all yandere mode", he asked with a snicker, but stopped when he saw the look on their face.

"They attack me in my own home and Pharynx almost committed rape to Sunset", Flash told him glaring at the floor as Sunset frowned remembering last night.

"That asshole, he didn't hurt you did he Sunset", Spike asked looking at his mistress concerned.

"No, he almost did if it wasn't for my brother stopping him after he took of his jacket", she said as Flash hugged her.

"Good, i want you to be careful Apple Bloom and Sunset when your by yourselfs ok", Spike told them as Apple Bloom and Sunset hugged him and each gave him a kiss.

"And Flash, protect my sister because i have a feeling that Pharynx wants a war", he said as Flash promised him and pulled Twilight closed.

She went up to Spike and hugged him, "its so sweet to know i have a little brother that cares and worries about me so much", she cooed with a smile as she kissed his head.

"Dam it Twilight, not in front of Apple Bloom and Sunset", he told her with a blush of embarrassment as his girlfriend and mistress giggled as she broke the hug and everyone started talking.

With Rumble and Scootaloo, they were walking home cause her mother Windy Whistles call her and told her they were moving back and why, Scootaloo was happy but Rumble wasn't because that means no more fun time and shower fun time for him at her place.

"Don't worry Rumble, we can still have fun at your place after School whenever", she told him with a smirk as he smirked back a kissed her.

They made it home and saw a car pull up, Windy Whistles and her husband Bow Hothoof got out of the car and hugged their youngest daughter, "hi mom and dad", Scootaloo said with a smile as she hugged them back.

"We got news, and is that Rumble", Windy said breaking the hug and going up to the boy.

"Hi Mrs Whistles", he said with a smile.

"Its nice to see you again Rumble", she told him as she hugged him.

Bow Hothoof glared at them as Rumble saw the look and paled, Scootaloo walked over to them as Windy broke the hug, she saw her daughter hug and kissed his cheek causing her to grin.

"So your my daughters boyfriend now huh, i always knew she had a thing for you", she said with a giggle as Scootaloo blushed from embarrassment and Rumble grinned at her.

"Yeah, and you both better pray that your still virgins", Bow said walking up to them with a glare, but mostly glaring at Rumble as he gulped in fear.

"Now, wheres our little Dashie at", he said putting on a smile as they walked inside there old home.

They heard the shower on and guessed that she was taking a shower, they walked up to it as they can bareley hear moans and heavy breathing and became confused.

Then they barely heard their daughter and big sister, "oh Soarin, i love it when you spank my ass like that".

"Was that Rainbow, and why does that name sounds familiar", Bow said as Windy grinned knowing what her daughter is doing, or who.

Then they barely heard the familiar voice they recognised, "you like that, don't you baby".

"Soarin, it's that boy our daughter kept talking about before we moved", Bow said with a glare and a evil grin walking up to the door.

He heard, "ow, dammit Soar no biting, nipples are real sensitive you know", he chuckled darkly and knocked on the door.

"Um, Scootaloo..i'm having my fun with Soarin in here, so go have yours with Rumble in mom and dads shower in their old room, heck maybe we can see if my man can last longer then yours", he heard her say before he heard her moans again.

Bow slowly turned to Rumble with a evil grin as his eyes widen and paled and whimpered and backed up thinking he probably gonna die.

Windy whispered to her daughter with a grin, "atta girl, i remember my shower times with your father in our highschool years", she giggled as Scootaloo blushed.

He turned back to the door and said through it, "hey Soarin, remember me, Rainbow Dashs father", he grinned darkly when he heard the boy whimper in fear.

Rumble gulped and whispered to Scootaloo, "i'm gonna head home now Scoots, before your dad kills me, love you bye", he gave her a kiss and quickly walked out the house and ran home.

"Dad..listen..we where just washing up..we came back from soccer practice an-ow, dam it Soarin take it out", he heard her say through the door.

"Hey Soarin, just to let you know i use to run track back in highschool, when you get out i like to see how fast you can run and to see if i can still keep up", he said as he backed up from the door and got in a running position to chase after his daughters boyfriend.

They barely heard a scared Soarin, "please don't kill me, it was her idea-ow your bending it Rainbow", Bow grinned at that and knows he's gonna have fun chasing him.

The Start Of A War

View Online

With Rainbow and a scared Soarin getting out of the shower wrapped in towels, he was hoping her father wasn't a track runner and prepared himself for a race he can't afford to lose unless he wants to die.

"Two things before my dad chases you, run as fast as you can and never look back, got it", she told him as he whimpered and nodded.

Rainbow opened the door and saw her grinning mother and Scootaloo shaking her head with a smile, but she saw her dad in a running position with a evil looking grin staring a Soarin.

When Soarin shakenly walked out of the bathroom, he asked, "can i put my clothes on before you-shit", he said in a panic as he dodged Bows lunge.

Bow end up grabbing the towel as Soarin ran for his life, Scootaloo and Windy quickly looked away from the running naked boy running out the house covering his junk.

"Dad, your not chasing him...why", Rainbow asked confused.

"Just because i'm athletic, doesn't mean i'm not smart..think about Dash, a grown man chasing a naked boy out the house, imagine the looks i would receive from people", Bow told his daughter shaking him head, then he smirked.

"Besides, running home naked after being caught showering with your girlfriend by her father is punishment enough", he said smirking.

"How would you know dad", Scootaloo asked confused as he frowned and her mother giggled with a grin.

"Cause the same thing happened to your father when my parents caught me and him showering together in our highschool year, i mean he wasn't one of the fastest runner in highschool for nothing sweetie", she told her daughter's while hugging her husband.

"Except the facted that her father actually chased me", he said with a frown remembering that day when he ran home naked and a lot of teenage girls that saw him whistled and gave him lustful looks.

Rainbow walked to her room and put her clothes on, when she came back out fully clothed and with Soarins clothes in her hands, she told her father with a serious look, "i swear dad, other girls better not check him out when he's running home naked", she started walking out the house.

Windy turned to her husband, "funny, i told the same thing to my father when he came back from chasing you", she said with a smile.

"Now, about you showering with Rumble", she said as she turned to her youngest daughter with with a grin as Bow glared at his daughter.

"So your not a virgin no more right", Bow said with a stern look as Scootaloo nodded scratching the back of her head with a sheepish smile and looking away.

"Thats my girl", Windy said hugging a confused Scootaloo with a grin as her husband glared at her.

With Soarin running home naked, he realised he wasn't being chased and started panicking with a red face knowing he is naked outside, "shit shit shit", he said covering his junk as he had no choice but to run home naked.

Lyra and Bon Bon were walking to get something to eat when they saw Soarin naked and running as they stared at him in shock, he ran by them as they caught a glimpse of his manhood, "wanna grab a hot dog", Lyra asked turning to her friend as Bon Bon nodded.

Soarin was still running as some elderly ladies almost fainted at the sight of him naked, some couples saw him and the girls stared at him with red faces and the guys glared death.

After awhile, he made it home and sighed in relief, "shit, my keys", he said with a groan as he realised he's locked out of his home and his keys are in his pants and his folks let him liv alone.

He realised he has to wait outside till Rainbow come and brings him his clothes, he out his head down with a red face of embarrassment as he continued to cover his junk.

Several girls from school saw him and started whistling at him while blushing as they took their phones out to take pictures, Rainbow came running up to him as she death glared the girls and told them, "if you wanna keep your teeth where they are, i sujest you erase those pictures and walk away now".

They did just that as Rainbow grabbed his keys and unlocked his door, he opened it as they walked in, she closed the door and locked it as she stared at him down and up while bitting her lip.

She dropped his clothes and started taking her clothes off, Soarin saw this and became confused as he asked, "babe, what are you doing?"

"Get your cute ass to your room", she said glaring at him with a grin as she walked up to him naked.

Soarin saw the rape face and whimpered as he backed up saying, "babe, come on...i'm tired and exhaus-

"Now Soarin, cause i'm gonna finish what i started", she said through gritted teeth cutting him off as she was now dragging him to his room, she threw him on his bed then climb on top of him.

"Why do i find this strangely arousing and hot", he asked confused yet scared yet turned on.

"Cause guys like it when girls are aggressive and have their way with them in bed", Rainbow told him with a grin and bedroom eyes, she gave him a deep kiss and started having her way with him as Soarin was loving it and hating it at the same time.

Later on, Pharynx was by himself as he walked in the Hospital, the clerk at the desk saw him and smiled, "can i help you", she said smiling as he put on a fake smile.

"Yes, I'm here to visit my little brother Spike", he said smiling as the clerk became confused at that.

"O-Ok then, sign you name here saying your a visiter", she said putting on a smile as he did just that.

"Ok then Pharynx Sparkle, he's on the 2nd floor room 13", she said with as smile as he walked passed the desk, when he did he smirked.

After finding the room, he walked in and closed the door and locked it, then he started closing the blinds as Spike saw him and glared, he was gonna call the nurse but Pharynx stop him by grabbing his hands.

"What the hell you want Pharynx", Spike said with a glared as he was trying to get his hand free from his grip.

"I just wanna talk Spike, you know your sister is pretty hot and so is your mother", he said with a grin as Spikes eyes widen.

"You touch a hair on my sister or my mom, i will make you regret the day you made an enemy out of me", Spike said through gritted teeth as he glared death at him.

Pharynx punched him once in the jaw causing him to groan and bleed, "it's you that made a enemy out of us, you couldn't just stay out of our business", he told Spike with a glare of his own.

"Get the hell out of here, and leave me and my friends alone", Spike told him with a glare.

"I just came here to deliver a message, you and the rest of those assholes made a big mistake cause this is war", he said with a smirk as Spike just glared at him with hate.

"And i can't wait to visit you sister and mommy personally", he said again with a grin, then he pushed Spike off the bed and flipped the bed on top of him as he groaned.

Pharynx unlocked the door and walked out smirking, after awhile a nurse walked in Spikes Hospital room and saw him on the floor trying to push the bed off of himself.

She panicked and called for several doctor, they came running in the room as they helped Spike get the bed off and helped him up, Pharynx walked pass the check in desk as the clerk told him with a smile, "i hope you enjoyed visiting your little brother".

"Oh i did enjoy the visit", he said walking out of the Hospital with a smirk as the clerk noticed something wasn't right about that smirk, she decided to call the Sparkle family and asked if they have a son name Pharynx Sparkle.

Heard Over The Phone

View Online

Spikes family was at the Hospital to check on him as the doctors were making sure he didn't get injured, they remembered getting the call about a boy visiting Spike under the name Pharynx Sparkle, they told them no and to check on Spike as they rushed to the Hospital.

"My little boy, are you ok, he didn't hurt you did he", Velvet asked concerned as she was hugging him and kissing his head.

"I'm ok mom, really", he told her with a smile.

"What happened Spike, cause if he hurt you me and the girls can get the guys to beat the crap out of him", Twilight said with a frown as she was hoping Pharynx didn't do anything to her little brother.

"Twilight and mom, be careful cause he told me that he can't wait to visit you personally, i think he knows where we all liv and been stalking us", Spike told them concerned for his mom and sister.

"Those punks better stay away from my wife and daughter if they know whats coming to them", Night Light said with a glare as his wife and daughter hugged him kinda scared, he was now willing to protect his wife and daughter from them.

"Good news, it seems that he wasn't that hurt from attack earlier and he seems to good to leave the Hospital", the doctor told them with a smile as they beamed and glad that Spike was getting out of the Hospital.

After awhile, Spike was in his regular clothes with his ribs bandage under his shirt and checking out of the Hospital, soon they were driving home as Twilight was hugging Spike.

"Spike, i want you to be careful when you walk home alone ok", she told him with a frown as she broke it.

"You to Twi, since Pharynx attacked Flash and Sunset in their home..he might try it with me and you or you and mom", he told her concerned.

"But don't worry Twi, I'll make sure he doesn't touch a hair on you or mom", he said again as Twilight and Velvet smiled at him, glad to have a little brother and son that will protect them.

"It's so sweet to know to have a brother like you to defend me", Twilight cooed as she hugged him again smiling and kissed his head, he blushed from embarrassment.

Soon Spike was in his room with no shirt rubbing his bandage ribs, he bothered him a little when he was eating dinner, he took a selfie and send it to Apple Bloom saying he's out of the Hospital and will go over to her place tomorrow morning.

He got a text back saying she's glad that he's out of the Hospital and can't wait to see him, then he got another one saying she can finally hold him at School.

He smirked and send her a selfie of himself flexing, he got a selfie of her laying down in bed with bedroom eyes saying, 'don't play this game with me Spike cause you will lose'.

Spike smirked and took his sleep shorts off and send another selfie of himself flexing in his boxers, after awhile he got another selfie of Apple Bloom smirking in her underwear laying down in bed saying 'i wish you were here with me right now Spikey'.

Spike grinned and saved the picture as his home screen saver, he was wishing he can be with Apple Bloom right now, he decided to tease her badly and walked to the bathroom to shower.

When he was done he took a selfie of himself wet with a towel wrapped around his waist and flexing saying 'game on baby'.

With Apple Bloom in her home laying down in her underwear with her phone, she got the sefie and grinned with a blush, she saved it as her home screen saver and smirk, "game on then Spike", she said to herself knowing exactly what to do that will break him.

She put her sleep shirt on and opened her bedroom door and checked to see if everyone was asleep, they were and she walked to the bathroom with her phone to shower, she walked in bathroom and set her phone up and started recordings herself.

"Hello Spike, i told you that you were gonna lose this game", she said looking at the phone with a smirk and started taking off her sleep shirt in a slow sexy way and knowing Spike will get a kick out of the video she will send him.

She was naked and stepped into the shower after she turned it on with a smirk saying, "enjoy the show Spike", then she started taking a shower in a sexy way.

After Apple Bloom was done showering, she dried off and stopped the recording, she send it to Spike smirking as she put her underwear on and sleep shirt, she walked out of the bathroom and headed straight for bed.

With Spike, he was looking at the shower video of Apple Bloom she send him with a grin and wide eyes, "you win Apple Bloom", he said to himself as he continued to watch it, he was now focus looking at her boobs and butt as he felt all the blood rushed downwards.

He bit his lip and was fighting an urge, he groaned and got up with his phone and walked to the bathroom with it as he noticed everyone was asleep, he was looking at the video and thinking, "i hope i don't wake anyone up cause i would hate to be caught doing this".

He sighed after he walked in the bathroom and closed tbe door, he opened the cabinet and saw baby oil, he gulped and slowly took it out as he put some on his hand, "i can't believe i'm gonna do this, this is your fault AB", he said to himself as he slowly took his sleep shorts and boxers off while he looked at the shower video of Apple Bloom.


The next morning, Spike slowly woke up with a smile as he yawned, he got out of bed and stretched, he groaned and rubbed his ribs a little as he got clean clothes ready.

He frowned of embarrassment of his mother walking in on him with his pants down and doing a 'certain' activity in the bathroom while watching a video of Apple Bloom showering and mumbling her name, he never felt more embarrassed in his life last night.

He took a shower and walked downstairs to eat, his mom in her nightgown and robe saw the look on his face and smile as she served him breakfast, "don't be embarrassed Spike, it was normal for a boy your age", she told him as she kissed him head and he started eating.

"What's normal for a boy his age", Twilight asked confused as Spike blushed and hoping she doesn't find out what he did last night in the bathroom.

"Nothing you need to know Twilight", he said as he continued to eat.

"It's ok son, heck i did the same thing when i was your age ", Night Light told his son with a chuckle remembering what his wife told him last night after she caught her son.

"Don't need to know that dad", Spike said in disgust trying to shake the disturbing images away of his father wacking it off in the bathroom.

"I don't get it, what did he do last night", Twilight asked again confused and eager to now.

"You brother did the same thing you did two years ago when i walked in on you, but in the bathroom", Velvet told her with a smile as Twilight looked at her brother in disgust as he blushed and looked away.

"You masturbated in the bathroom", she asked in disgust as Spike covered his face embarrassed and nodded.

"You don't have to call it that sweetie, you can call it my 'happy' time or my 'alone' time", Velvet told an embarrassed red face Spike.

"It wasn't my fault ok, i decided to take a selfie of myself wet and wrapped in a towel after i got out of the shower and send it to Apple Bloom, then she send me a video of her....showering", he told them scratching the back of his head.

"Thats disgusting Spike", Twilight told him shaking her head in disgust as Spike glared at her.

"Iike you haven't done the same thinking about Flash", he told her and smirked when he saw the red face on his sister.

"N-No i haven't", she said looking away with a red face.

"I'm gonna head over to Apple Blooms mom", Spike said getting up and walking towards the door, they told him to be careful when walking home.

"Yes you did Twilight, i done the same thing when i was your age thinking about your father", Velvet told her daughter with a smile as Twilight got up and not hungry all of a sudden and Night Light grinning at his wife.

Twilight called her friends and decided to hang out with them, she walked out the house as they told her to be careful when walking home.

"Never knew you had dirty thoughts in you", Night Light said with a smirk as he started holding his wife by the waist.

"Only for you i do, are you gonna punish me for it", Velvet said with a smirk as she gave him a deep kiss with bedroom eyes as Night Light grinned.

He picked her up surprising her and carried her on one shoulder, he started walking upstairs with her with a grin as a turned on flustered Velvet giggled and told him, "don't be too gentle with me deary, i been a bad girl", she slightly moaned when he spanked her once.

With Spike, he was at Apple Blooms door and knocked, when it opened Apple Bloom saw it was him and hugged him, "i'm glad your out of the Hospital Spike", she said giving him a kiss.

"Your evil", he said glaring at her as she giggled remembering the shower video she sent him.

"Told you you were gonna lose", she said with a smirk.

"Yeah, because of you i got caught by my mom last night...well...watching the video in the bathroom...masterbating", he said embarrassed by it as Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow at that.

"Spike, i'm your girlfriend and i love you..if you ever need to relieve stress..you can come to me and I'll help you with it", she told him with bedroom eyes and a smirk.

"How, call you letting you know i'm coming over, go to your house in the middle of the night, climb through your window and take you", he said as she giggled and pointed to the large pile of haystacks next to her window that looks like he can reach it if he climbs all the way to the top.

"Oh...ok then next time", he said with a smirk as he gave her a kiss.

"I'm sorry for teasing you Spike, is there any way i can make it up to you", Apple Bloom said with a pout and hugging him.

"Well...there is one way", he said with a grin as she smirked again and giggled.

"Big mac is at Cheerilees place, and Applejack is with Caramel and theirs friends and theres no chores today so..", she grabbed his hand and started leading him to the barn with a giggle as he grinned happily.

They walked in as Apple Bloom closed the barn doors, she walked up to Spike and started making out with him, they took their shirts off and continued to make out, "i'm starting to forgive you already", he said with a grin as she kissed him.

They took their pants off as Apple Bloom wrapped her arms around Spike as they continued to make out, she took her bra off and he took her to one of the haystacks.

She laid down on it as he climbed on top of her and started making out, then they slipped their underwears off as he entered her and soon started riding her causing the barn to be filled with moans and heavy breathing.

With Cookie Crumble looking at her daughter's clothes rack on display, "Rarity, i'm very proud of you for designing your own clothes", she said with a proud mother's smile.

"Thank you mother", Rarity said with a smile, but lost it when she found the lingerie and sexy outfits.

"Really Rarity, is this for his birthdays and Christmas presents and anniversary gifts", Cookie told her daughter with a grin as she held one in her hands that look a little too revealing.

"M-Mother, y-yes it is for Thunderlane", she said with a red face.

"Don't be embarrassed Rarity, i mean i wear something like this for your father on his birthday or our anniversary", Cookie said with a giggle and a grin.

"Well, Thunderlane does love those outfits very much mother", Rarity said with a giggle.

"Do you think you have one of these sexy Ms clause outfit in my size that i can wear for your father on Christmas", Cookie said with a grin, imagining the look on her husband faces when he sees her in it.

"I'll see what i can find for you", Rarity told her mother as she was now looking for the size that will fit her mother.

As she was doing this, she heard the bell go off and signaling a customer and saw that it was Mrs Chrysalise and Melanie Mash and Windy Whistles, Rarity smirked, "let me guess, you want an outfits to wear for your husbands on Christmas right".

They giggled and nodded as Rarity told them they can look at the lingerie and sexy outfits on the display rack, they thanked her and started checking out the outfits.

With Twilight and her friends and boyfriends, Spikes friends were there too and they were calling him to they can tell him to meet them at a burger place, but he wasn't answering and neather was Apple Bloom.

With Spike and Apple Bloom going at it on the floor behind the haystack, Spikes hand popped up from behind the hay and was reaching for his pants.

He found it and took his phone out without looking and pressed ignored call, or so he thought he did and answered the call and pressed speaker mode without him knowing as he left it on the haystack.

With the group, they were shock to hear moans of pleasure and smacking noises over the phone as Rumble had it on speaker mode, the girls had their mouths covered as Pinkie and Rainbow were trying not to laugh.

Twilight felt disgusted hearing her little brother heavy breathing and the same with Applejack hearing her sisters moans, Scootaloo was trying not to laugh and the same with the guys as they were keeping quiet.

"Oh Spike, spank my ass", they heard Apple Bloom say and get spanked over the phone and continued to hear her moans again.

"You like that don't you baby", they heard Spike spank her again over the phone.

People passing by can hear it also and realised who ever is on the other side of the phone is gonna be really embarrassed by this, while parents covered their kids ears.

"Daddy, is someone clapping while talking on the phone", a little girl asked as the father didn't know how to answer that and continue to walk with his daughter.

"Ow, Spike no biting...these apples are ment for sucking, not biting", they heard Apple Bloom again.

"Sorry AB", they heard him over the phone.

They heard shuffling like they were getting up, "bend that cute ass over baby", they heard Spike spank Apple Bloom again as she moaned a little liking it and laying on something that sounds like hay.

"They are in the barn", Applejack wispered in disappointment.

"Punish me baby", they heard Apple Bloom say in a lustful voice before the group started hearing moaning and smacking noises again.

"What the...oh my god i thought i ignored the call", they heard Spike say as he realised they were heard, the guys laughed their asses off to the point where they can't stand.

Yanderes

View Online

With Spike and Apple Bloom putting their clothes on with red faces as they can hear the guys Scootaloo Rainbow Dash and Pinkie laughing their ass's off over the phone, they were embarrassed that they were heard over the phone.

Spike picked it up saying, "how much did you guys hear".

"Ha ha ha oh Spike, spank my ass ha ha ha", they heard Scootaloo laughing and hitting something that sounded like a concrete floor with her fist.

"My god, i can't believe we were heard again", Apple Bloom said embarrassed as she covered her red face with both hands as Spike nodded feeling just as embarrassed as her as he hanged up his phone.

With the group and the guys Pinkie Rainbow and Scootaloo laughing their ass's off still, "i never knew my lil sis was like that", Applejack said still in shock about hearing Apple Bloom going at it with Spike.

Her and the girls got a little turned on by that, they looked at their laughing boyfriends and licked their lips as they pictured themselves in bed with them and getting spanked by them as they asked for more, Sunset was thinking of Spike spanking her in bed as she asked for more.

"I'm spending the night at your place Caramel, if you don't mind", Applejack told her boyfriend as he stopped laughing and got up as he looked at her confused.

"Not that i don't mind you spending the night, but why", he asked as the guys stopped laughing and saw the lustful looks in their girlfriends eyes and grinned knowing what they what.

"Want me to spend the night at your place baby", Comper asked his girlfriend with a grin as he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close.

"Come over tonight ok Comper", Fluttershy told him as she gave him a kiss.

"I'm spending the night at your place tonight Flash", Twilight told her boyfriend before giving him a kiss as he grinned.

Sunset pulled her phone out and texted Spike to see if he wants to spend the night at a hotel that she's gonna pay for.

"Soarin, i'm spending the night at your place ok", Rainbow told her grinning boyfriend as she kissed him.

"I'm spending the night at your place tonight Cheese", Pinkie told her boyfriend with a grin as he grinned back and kissed her.

With Spike and Apple Bloom still embarrassed about what happened, he decided to go home, "where are you going Spike", Apple Bloom asked confused.

"Home so i can stay in my room till the day i die", he told her as he knows the guys won't let this go, he took his phone out and saw the text Sunset asking if he wants to spend the night at a hotel, he text her back saying sure.

After while, he made it home and his parents car still in the drive way, he unlocked the door and walked in the house and straight for the stairs.

When he was half way upstairs he can hear smacking noises from upstairs and his moms moans of pleasure and say in a lustful voice, "Night Light baby, spank your naughty wife", then he heard her moans of joy of getting spanked.

He walked downstairs and out the house pretending he never heard that from his mother, he decided to suck up the embarrassment and headed towards the group as he texted Apple Bloom to meet him with the group.

As he was walking to the place where the group was at, he never noticed Pharynx and his crew stalking him with smirks, when Spike was carefuly walking by an alley they made their move and shoved him in it as four of the crew members kept a look out.

Two of the crew members were holding Spike against the wall as he struggled, Pharynx grabbed his jaw with a smirk saying, "i see your out of the Hospital".

"What the hell you want", he told them through gritted teeth and a glare.

"Just a war", Pharynx told his as he punched him once in the jaw.

With Apple Bloom, she was walking where the group was at but stopped when she saw four of the Changeling crew members standing in the alleyway entrance looking around.

She kept their distance and called Sweetie Belle and asked if Spike was with them, she told her no that Spike wasn't around, when Apple Bloom heard that she got scared and worried.

With the group, Sweetie Belle was on the phone with Apple Bloom, "what....ok I'll let them know and be careful", she said hanging up.

"What happened Sweetie", Button asked confused as the guys and girls turned to her.

"Guys, i think Pharynx got Spike in the alley cause Apple Bloom called saying she sees four of his guys standing as look out", she told the guys with worry for her friend.

"Spike", Twilight said in fear for her brother as they took off running to the said alley to help him.

With Spike getting held in place still, he glaring death at a smirking Pharynx as he was telling Spike that he does know where him and his friends liv, he told Spike, "when the time comes, maybe I'll visit your cute little girlfriend as well...maybe her hot cowgirl of a sister too".

That comment gave Spike energy he didn't know he had and broke free out of rage, he tackled Pharynx to the floor and started punching him as his crew pulled Spike off their leader and started attacking him along with an angry Pharynx.

But lucky for Spike, the guys with Apple Bloom made in time as the guys beat the crap out of the four standing in the entrance way and helped Spike out, the crew had no chance cause they were out numbered as Flash was fighting Pharynx, he got a lucky shot on Flash and took off running.

The Changeling crew took off running as Pharynx yelled, "you and your girlfriends and sisters won't be so lucky next time".

Twilight Apple Bloom and Sunset checked on Spike, "Spike, are you ok", Twilight asked concerned as they helped him up and he was holding his bandaged ribs with a groan.

"They didn't hurt my that bad, i was right when i said they know where we all liv, he said he'll have a chance to visit Apple Bloom and Applejack at the farm", he said as Apple Bloom and Sunset hugged him and Applejack hugging an angry Caramel.

"He touches my girl, I'll make him pay", Caramel said angrily as he held his girlfriend close.

"You ok man", Flash asked as the guys noticed he was holding his ribs as they all walked out the alley.

"Yeah, i'm good and thanks guys cause who knows what they could have done to me", he told them with a smile as he fist bump them.

"We are glad he didn't hurt you Spike", Sunset told him with a frown as Apple Bloom nodded, they gave him a double cheek kiss.

"He also said he wants a war with us", Spike told the guys with a frown as they were not affected by it.

"Fine, if he wants a war then we are gonna give him one right fellas", Thorax said with a smirk as the guys cheered with smirks.

"We will make him regret the day he messed with us", Flash said with a smirk as he and Spike can't wait to get their hands on Pharynx for trying to comment rape on their sister and mistress.

"You actually gonna start a war with them suger cube", Applejack told her boyfriend as her and the girls were concerned for their boyfriends.

"Oh course AJ, he told Spike that he wanted to visit you and your sister when he gets the chance and i'm not gonna let him touch you or your family", he told the cowgirl with a smile as she kissed him.

"And that's why i love you Caramel", she told him smiling.

"And Spike, don't worry man because if i'm helping out at the farm and your not around if he does try to do the same thing what he tried to do to Sunset, I'll protect her for you", he told him with a smile as Spike and Apple Bloom thanked him.

"Lets pretend this never happened and grab a burger", Rainbow told everyone as they cheered and decided to forget about it with a smile and started walking to a burger joint.

"Punish me baby", Scootaloo said holding in a laugh as all the guys laughed at that, Spike and Apple Bloom blushed red in embarrassment with their heads down.

When it was already dark and late, the girls were at their boyfriends place or they were at the girls place and the guys were happy knowing they are gonna get some.

With Comper at Fluttershy's place, he was in her room in his boxers with a grin but he lost it when Fluttershy walked out of the bathroom in her nightgown with a rape face, "lay down Comper", she told him in a calm voice as he wimpered in fear.

"Not this Fluttershy again..c-can we just cud-

"Now Comper, and take those boxers off", she said cutting him off through gritted teeth with bedroom eyes, he slowly and shakenly took his boxers off and lay down on the bed.

"W-Why do i find this strangely arousing", he said to himself scared yet turned on as he prepared himself for a yandere experience.

Fluttershy took her nightgown off and walked to her bed and climbed on top of him naked with a rape face, "it's time snu snu Comper, and don't forget to spank me a couple of times", she said as he grabbed his head and started making out with him and having her way with him.

With Spike and Sunset Shimmer in the hotel, they opened the room as Spike put the bags down, Sunset closed the door and locked it before turning to Spike as he didn't see her looking at him.

She removed her jacket and took her shirt off and boots off, then she took her skirt off and walked up to him, she turned him around surprising him as she grabbed his head and started making out with him.

She took his shirt off and started undoing his pants as Spike was confused yet turned on by it, he took his shoes off as she pulled his pants down, "lay down Spike", she told him as she gave him a rape face.

He wimpered and obeyed as he layed down, she stripped him of his boxers and took her underwear off as she climbed on top of him naked still giving him a rape face, "oh shit, yandere mode", he said before she grabbed his head and started making out with him and having her way with him.

With Caramel at his place, he was making out with Applejack on the couch as they both were getting touchy, she took his shirt off as he did the same with her fanel shirt as they continued to make out.

She started undoing his pants as he was undoing her skirt, they were in their underwear now as he gave her butt a little squeeze, she broke the kiss with a rape face that cause him to wimper when he saw it knowing what it means.

"I'm gonna get what i want hun", Applejack told him with bedroom eyes and a predatory grin, she picked him up on one shoulder and started carrying him to his bedroom as he prayed she doesn't try to break him again.

Ten minutes later outside his room, the bed can be heard like it's being slammed against the wall with Caramel saying, "ow...ow...ow...shit...ow dam it AJ, when is it gonna be my turn...ow...ow...ow...ow please don't try to break it this time".

With Rainbow at Soarins place, they were making out in their underwear on his bed as she was on top of him, Rainbow broke the kiss giving him a rape face as she told him, "hey Soarin, ever wonder whats it like to be your girlfriends bitch in bed for one night", his eyes widen with a pale face as he wimpered in fear.

With Cheese Sandwich in his room in his boxers at his place, he was waiting for Pinkie to get out of the bathroom with a grin cause she said she had a surprise for him.

He lost the grin when Pinkie came out of the bathroom with leather lingerie and boots and a leather whip in her hand, he noticed her hair was straight and giving him bedroom eyes with a predatory grin.

"P-Pinkie, where did you find that lingerie at", he asked in fear as he saw her grip the whip and walked towards him.

"No Pinkie here, tonight call me Pinkamena", she said as she gave him a deep kiss, she broke it and lightly whipped his butt and pushed him on the bed.

"Now tell me, have you been a bad boy", she asked still giving him bedroom eyes and a predatory grin as Cheese was scared, yet he find it strangely arousing as she climbed on top of him and pulled out a gag ball from behind her.

With Flash Sentry standing in front of his bed in his boxers, he had a scared look as Twilight was in her underwear standing in the door way giving him a rape face, "now Twilight babe, w-we can start slowly..y-you like it slow don't you", he tried to tell her as she walked up to him with a predatory grin.

She didn't say anything as she grabbed his head and gave him a deep kiss, she broke it saying, "lay down Flash".

He wimpered and did just that, she stripped his boxers off and took her underwear off also then climbed on top of the frightened boy naked with a rape face, "prepare yourself Flash, for yandere mode 2", she told him as she grabbed his head and started making out with him and having her way with him.

Raped

View Online

The next morning in the hotel, Sunset slowly woke naked with a smile on top of a naked sleeping smiling Spike, she saw the time and noticed it was 7:00 and shook him a little so he can wake up.

Spike was slowly waking up and saw that Sunset was awake already, "morning Spike", she said giving him a morning kiss.

"Morning Sunset, did you really have to go all yandere last night, we'll lucky the bed didn't break", he told her with a minor glare as she smirked.

"I wanted you badly and i wasn't that rough, did you really have to spank me a couple of time last night", she told him smirking with bedroom eyes.

"Hey, you told me to last night so i was giving my mistress what she asked for", he told her with a frown.

"Did you like it when i went all yandere on you last night", she asked with a grin as he looked away frowning.

".... a little..and it was hot...yet painful", he told her as he smirked at her, she kissed him as he kissed her back.

"I love you Spike", she told him, then she covered her mouth with wide eyes as she got off of him.

"I'm sorry Spike, i didn't mean to say that", she told him knowing Apple Bloom is gonna be really upset for her saying that, he sat up groaning as he was rubbing his hip and limped towards her.

"It's ok Sunset, i love you too...you and Apple Bloom both", he told her with a smile and giving her a kiss, he limped his way to the bathroom to take a cold shower to numb the pain away.

Sunset heard knocking on the door, "listen, if this is about you hearing the bed pounding on the wall and loud moaning last night, we are terribly sorry", she said putting on a hotel robe on and answer the door when she heard the shower turn on.

There she saw Twilight and Flash, Twilight had a smile that said i had fun last night and it was satisfying, while Flash has a frown that said last night was hot scary and painful, Sunset noticed her brother was rubbing his hip.

"What's this about loud moaning and bed pounding on the wall", Twilight asked with a raised eyebrow as Sunset blushed red.

"Nothing you need to know, Spike is taking a shower and-you were about to join him, don't cause him or us to be late cause you couldn't control yourselves in the shower ok, we'll be downstairs waiting", Flash told her with a smirk as they walked or in Flashs case limped away.

Sunset closed the door and locked it with a red face, she disrobed and walked to the bathroom to shower with Spike so they can go to School.

Hours later, it was lunch time and Spike and the guys but Thunderlane were rubbing their hips with a groan as the girls but Rarity and Apple Bloom had satisfied smiles showing that they had fun last night.

With Spike and his group eating, "dam Scoots, it's gonna be hard for me to walk and we are lucky my bed didn't break", Rumble told her with a glare as he was rubbing his hip, the athletic girl giggled with a smirk.

"Quit being such a baby Rumble, you liked it when i went all yandere mode last night", Scootaloo told him smirking kissing his cheek as he nodded knowing he did.

"So, Sunset went all yandere on you last night at a hotel", Apple Bloom said as Spike nodded, she smirked at that.

"Great, now i have to prove that i'm better", Apple Bloom told him smirking as she kissed him, his eyes widen and wimpered at what she ment.

"Please don't be all competitive with her, cause i don't think i can handle it", Spike told her shuddering at the thought of two girls going all yandere mode on him but being competitive.

"Did you like my yandere Button", Sweetie Belle asked with a smirk as she leaned on his shoulder, he looked away with a frown rubbing his hip and nodded.

"...a little, but it was kinda weird hearing my folks going at it also..and i hope my bed ain't broken", he told her as she giggled.

"Did you enjoy my yandere Thorax", Silver asked her boyfriend with a smirk as he nodded frowning.

"It was kinda disturbing how my dad was acting like it was a competition when we were hearing my folks going at it in their room, lucky my bed is not broken", he said looking away as she giggled hugging him.

Apple Bloom raised and eyebrow at them, "did you girls get turned on when me and Spike went at it in the barn yesterday", she asked hoping they didn't.

They blushed and nodded as they looked away, Apple Bloom gave them a disgusted look as she told them, "the hell girls, who gets turned on by hearing others having sex".

"It's your fault for answering the phone while going at it in the barn with Apple Bloom Spike", Button told him as the guys nodded glaring at him.

"So it's my fault cause you got laid", Spike asked them with a smirk rubbing his hip as they nodded, then shock their heads no but it was too late, their girlfriends crossed their arms and turned away from them glaring.

With Twilight and her friends and their boyfriends, the guys were rubbing their hips with frowns as the girls had satisfied smiles as they were eating, "i'm gonna need a ice pack when i get home, and check if my bed is broken", Caramel said as the guys nodded feeling the same way as the girls but Sunset giggled with smirks and hug their boyfriends.

"You liked it huh Cheese", Pinkie told her boyfriend with a smirk.

"A little...and where did you get that leather lingerie and whip", he asked with a raised eyebrow as the group looked at the party loving girl smirking.

"I had it just in case i need it", she told him with a beaming smile as everyone just raised an eyebrow at her, then shrugged knowing to never question Pinkie.

"Your girls went all yandere on you last night huh", Thunderlane said holding in a laugh as he noticed they were rubbing their hips and when he was walking with his buddies from class to class with a limp in their step.

"That ain't gonna happen to me cause when it comes to me and my lady Rarity, i'm in charge in bed", he told them smirking as the fashion loving girl glared at him with a blush.

"Thunderlane", she said through gritted teeth blushing.

"So, how are we gonna get those assholes back for what they did to Spike", Flash asked smirking wanting to change the subject, the girls became concerned for them.

"I don't think we should try to get them back right now, after what our girls did to us last night", Caramel told his friend as the guys but Thunderlane glared at their girlfriends.

"I think that's a good idea Caramel, we should wait for awhile", Cheese told the guys as they nodded and decided to wait for a couple a days.

After School, Spike and the group decided to walked around or in the guys case limp, "dam, it's kinda hard to walk because of last night", Spike said as the guys nodded feeling the same, they stopped and rubbed their hip as they stomped a few times to get the feeling back.

"We weren't even that rough with you last night", the girls besides Apple Bloom told Button Rumble and Thorax as they rolled their eyes smirking as they glared at them.

"You were trying to break my bed, how is that not rough", they said at the same time.

With Twilight and her friends walking around, their boyfriends headed home to put ice packs on their hip and junk because of them, "that was very unlady like what you girls did last night", Rarity told them with stern looks.

"It ain't no big deal, you would have done the same thing last night with Thunderlane", Rainbow told the fashion loving girl as the girls smirked at her.

"N-No i wouldn't", she said glaring away with her arms crossed.

"Maybe your just mad cause you didn't get any last night", Rainbow said again as Rarity glared at her with a red face.

"Rainbow", she said through gritted teeth and a blush.

Hours later, Sunset decided to head home before it got dark and she was careful when she was walking home, she never saw Pharynx and his crew looking at her with a smirk as he noticed she was alone.

They secretly followed her and when she carefully walked by an alleyway, they made their move and dragged her in it as one of the crew members had his hand around her mouth to keep her from screaming.

"Hey sweet cheeks, remember me", Pharynx told her smirking as four Changeling crew members kept a look out, Sunsets eyes widen in fear as she tried to shruggle but can't.

"W-What do you want from me Pharynx, if my brother finds out about this he'll kick all your ass's", she told them trying to be brave as she glared at the chuckling leader.

"Your pretty hot...wanna go to our secret hide out for some fun", Pharynx told her as him and the crew grinned evily, he touched her cheek as her eyes widen in fear and shook knowing what he has in mind, she felt tears in her eyes.

"N-No please", was all she can say before the one that was holding her covered her mouth as her screams were muffled and tears rolled down her face, they dragged her off to their hide out as she tried to shrugged free.

When they got her to their hide out, they closed the door with a evil grin as Sunsets eyes widen in tears when she saw a old bed and tried to struggle some more, but to no avail.

They took her to it as they forcely took her back pack off and jacket as Pharynx took his jacket off and started unbuckling his pants, Sunset tried to kick them away but they mocked her and dodged.

Then they forced her to lay down on the bed as they held her there, tears streamed down her face as she saw the gang leader mount her with a evil grin.

She tried to get him off as he started undoing her skirt and took it off her, "nice panties", he said grinning as she continued to struggle with all her might.

Then he lift her shirt up and took it off her as a crying Sunset was in her underwear knowing she gonna get raped, "now....time for some fun boys", the evil teen said as his crew cheered.

Pharynx lowered his pants and boxers, then he lowered Sunsets panties as she was able to speak, "p-please don't do this", she cried.

"Nah, I wanna...and after this, I wanna see how good you work that mouth", Pharynx told her grinning as he laid down on her and his boys forced her to spread her legs, she cried as he entered her and pulled her bra down.

Then he started thrusting as his boys held her down, she started crying and begging him to stop cause he was hurting her, but the evil teen didn't and kept going.

An hour and a half later when it was dark, Flash was pacing back and forth worried about his sister, he was wondering why she isn't home yet and he even called her a couple of times but she didn't answer, the girls told him that she walked home when he called them.

He was worried that the Changeling gang got her, he was gonna grab his car keys and drive around to look for her when the front door opened.

He saw her walk in with red puffy eyes from crying and a little bit of blood on the side of her mouth, she dropped her school bag on the floor.

He noticed her shaking and her clothes were all wrinkly and her leather jacket wasn't on right, he ran up to her to check on her, "where were you, what happened to you and why are your clothes all wrinkled", he asked concerned.

Sunset didn't say anything as she just broke down hugging her brother and fell to her knees with him, he held her as she just cried.

"H-He wouldn't stop Flash, he kept going as they held m-me d-down..i-i begged him to stop but he didn't", she barely got out as she continued to cry.

Flashs eyes widen in shock knowing what she ment, Pharynx raped his one and only sister as his crew held her down, he gritted his teeth in rage as he glared death at the wall, he kissed Sunsets head and just held his sister.

He took his phone out and texted the guys and Twilight about what happened to Sunset and told him to come over and bring the girls and Spike.

They said they'll be right there he put his phone away and continued to hug his sister as she continued to cry.

"You made this personal Pharynx, you should have never touched my sister and when i find you i'm gonna hurt you really bad", Flash thought through gritted teeth as he was hugging his sister and waiting for his friends to show up so they can help him look for the Changeling gang.

Hunting For Changelings

View Online

With Flash still hugging his crying sister on the couch, he was waiting for Twilight and her friends to come over with the guys, he was gonna have the girls stay here and comfort Sunset while him and the guys go Changeling hunting.

Soon the door opened and Twilight with the girls and guys walked in, Rarity and Fluttershy covered their mouths when they seen Sunset, Spike felt rage for what Pharynx did to his mistress, the girls started group hugging her as Flash let her go.

"Flash told us what happened to you Sunset, they are gonna pay for what they did", Twilight told her as Rarity and Fluttershy felt tears in their eye at what their friend been through.

"Ok, Sunset...where they drag you off to when they had you", Flash told his sister as she dried her eyes.

"First they had me against the wall, i told them that you will kick all their ass's if you find out about that...t-then...h-he touched my cheek and told me lets have some fun in his h-hide out..then they dragged me to it..i tried to scream for help but they covered my mouth", she told him as tears broke through, Flash kissed her head and hugged her saying it's alright.

Flash walked to his room and came back afterwards with a baseball bat and flashlight, Twilight saw this and asked as she stood up from the couch with worry, "you guys are not gonna kill them are you?"

"No Twi, we are just gonna hurt them really really bad so they won't try the same with you or any of you girls", Flash told her as the guys nodded feeling the same, especially Spike and want to get his hands on Pharynx and the rest of the Changeling gang.

"Don't do something stupid Rumble, just kick their ass's really bad", Scootaloo told her boyfriend with a smirk as he nodded smirking.

"Hurt them badly for what they did Spike", Apple Bloom told him smirking as he smirked and nodded.

The rest of the girls encouraged their boyfriends to hunt the Changeling gang down and make them pay, even Fluttershy wants her boyfriend to hurt them, Spike walked up to a teary eyed Sunset and hugged her, he gave her a kiss saying, "i'm gonna hurt them for you ok".

"Alright, you girls stay here and comfort Sunset while me and the guys go look for those assholes...and keep this door locked and be safe", Flash told them as the guys gave their girlfriends a kiss, Flash put his jacket on and put the baseball bat inside his jacket and zipped it up then walked out the house with the guys.

Twilight got up and locked the door, she said to herself, "i hope it's not a trap...be safe Flash", the girls heard her and hoped for the same thing for their boyfriends.

With Flash and the guys walking to the alleyway where the Changeling gang hide out was at, "i can't believe they did that to Sunset, they are sick", Caramel told the guys as they nodded.

"So, we are gonna beat the living crap out of them and turn them to the cops", Thunderlane told them as Flash turned to him.

"No, we are gonna hurt them to the point where they won't even try to do anything like that again to my sister our girls or anyone girl for that matter", Flash told them as Spike nodded, the guys thought about it and nodded liking the idea.

"And if they still try to do that", Soarin asked as Flash smirked.

"Then this is a war they wish they never started", he told them as the guys cheered with smirks.

After awhile, they made it to the said alley and pulled out their flashlights, "watch your backs, they can use the dark as an advantage", Flash told them as they nodded and looked around with their flashlights.

"Where the hell are you Pharynx, show yourself's so we can kick your ass's", Flash called as they looked around for them, they got no answer as they made it to the door to the Changeling hideout, they noticed something has changed about the hideout.

"They have the windows boarded shut, why", Spike asked confused as the guys looked at the boarded windows, they got thoughts of why they have it like that and hoped they don't have it to drag girls in their to have fun.

Flash knocked on it, nothing happened as Flash gritted his teeth, "open up Pharynx, or we are gonna break it down", he said through the door as he knocked on it hard.

"Thunderlane and Soarin, help me break this door down", Flash told them as they nodded and the rest of the guys stood back, soon Flash Thunderlane and Soarin were ramming the door with their shoulders, after awhile it burst opened as they rubbed their shoulders a little.

They walked in and looked around with their flashlights as Flash unzipped his jacket and took the baseball bat out and put his flashlight away, they noticed it looked like and old giant work space with tables and old file cabinets, it was also very dark and creepy like with dust.

They found another door but this looked man made as Flash put his hand on the door knob saying ,"get ready for anything", the guys nodded as Flash turned the door knob and kicked it opened with the bat ready, only to find another dark room as they walked in looking around as Flash was letting the guys use the light for him.

"This must be where that old apartment building is at", Cheese told them as they nodded and looked around at the boarded up windows as the only time when theirs light is when a car passes by, they started looking around carefuly but jumped at a sight of a rat and sighed as it scurried away.

"I don't like this guys, something ain't right", Thunderlane told them looking around as they nodded feeling the same.

They found the boarded up front door and other door with old rusty numbers on them and stairs that lead to the upper part of the building.

"Why do i feel like i'm in a horror game, i swear something better not pop out of nowhere", Button told them as he looked around feeling uneasy.

"Should we split up and check each room", Rumble asked as he looked around with the flashlight.

"No, we stick together cause i have a feeling that this might be a trap to get us to split up", Flash told them as the guys thought about, then agreed to stick together as they looked around with their flashlights.

With Twilight and the girls at Flash's, they were hoping that their boyfriends were alright as they were comforting Sunset, "did everyone eat already", Twilight asked as they shook their heads no, she put on a smile and headed to the kitchen as she decided to cook dinner for herself and the girls.

"For now on girls, we have our boyfriends walk us home cause we don't want what happened to Sunset happened to us", Silver told everyone before apologizing as the girls nodded feeling the same way.

"If they try anything like that on me or my lil sis, for sure my big brother will hunt them down", Applejack told them as Apple Bloom nodded knowing not only her big brother but Caramel and Spike will too.

An hour later with Pharynx, he was hidden as he was looking at Windy Whistles changing with a smirk, he thought to himself, "so this is Soarins and Rumbles girlfriends mother huh, not bad and i can't to visit her also".

He left before he can get caught, his phone buzzed showing a video of Raritys mother trying on lingerie that one of his crew members was secretly watching, he smirked at it as he said to himself, "good, now we know who those assholes girlfriends mothers are, we can pay them a visit when the time is right".

He text his crew telling them to meet up at the hide out aka 'The Hive', he walked away and started walking down the street, then he saw Flash's house and can see the girls through the windows, but they didn't see him as he noticed the guys weren't are around.

He grinned evily as he text his crew saying to meet him in front of that Flash's house, "hmm, we can have some fun with those punks girlfriends before we turn in", he said to himself as he looked around to make sure no one was looking and sneaked his way to side of the house and to the backyard.

Close Call

View Online

With Twilight and the girls, she was cooking getting dinner stuff out when she thought she saw something outside in Flash's back yard, she stopped what she was doing and checked to see what it was, after awhile she shrugged thinking it was nothing and continued to do what she was doing.

As the girls were talking to Sunset trying to make her feel better, Silver caught something outside in the corner of her eye, she got up looking at the backyard to check what it as everyone looked at her confused.

"What wrong Silver", Apple Bloom asked confused.

"I thought i saw something in the backyard, i think it was a person", she said hoping it wasn't Pharynx, she took her glasses off clean them with her shirt and put them back on again, the girls started to become worried as they started texting their boyfriends.

As they were doing that, they heard a cooking pan hitting the floor as they jumped at that, the girls became scared as Rarity Applejack and Rainbow Dash got ready to defend their little sisters.

Then their worst fear came true as Pharynx walked out of the kitchen with his hand over Twilights mouth with a smirk, "hey girls, miss me", he told them as the girls can see that Twilight was scared.

The girls got ready to defend themselves knowing he is outnumbered, they heard knocking thinking it was their boyfriends, but instead found the rest of the Changeling gang with smirks as they became scared and backed up as they walked in and shut the door.

"What do you say fella, she we have some fun with them", Pharynx said as they nodded, Fluttershy and Sweetie Belle and Sunset felt tears in their eyes as they was scared now.

Applejack made a move and punched Pharynx in the face causing him to let go of Twilight and put a hand over it in pain, the girls ran to Flash's room and locked themselves in it.

Pharynx shook his head and glared at the door saying, "i want that cowgirl, she's tough and when we get them, pick a girl to have your fun with boys", they grinned as they walked up to the door trying to break it down.

The girls heard what they said and felt tears in their eyes, including Rainbow Scootaloo and Applejack knowing they never been this scared before, the started looking for a place to hide as they called their boyfriends phones.

With the guy, they were on the second floor of the building looking for the Changeling gang when their phones went off at the same time, they jumped at the sudden noise and answer the phone, when they did they can hear the panicking voices of the girls and a door being slammed.

"Apple Bloom, whats wrong", Spike asked concerned.

"It's Pharynx and his crew, he's at the house", he heard Apple Bloom say in a scared voice, then the guys heard the door break open and the girls screaming, they hanged up and ran down stairs and towards the back entrance concerned for their girlfriends and sisters.

With the scared girls in tears, they were looking at Pharynx and his crew grinning as they were looking at them, "alright boys..pick a girl", Pharynx told them as the girls eyes widen in fear.

"Hmm, i choose..this one", one of the crew members said as he grabbed a frightened Sweetie Belles arm as she was crying and reaching out for Rarity and being dragged away.

"N-No, not my little sister please", Rarity begged in tears as she tried to get up to stopped him, but only to get shoved back down.

"Next", Pharynx told his crew.

"I choose this bookworm as payback for what that asshole did to me", one of the crew members said as he grabbed a frightened Twilights arm and dragged her off as she was in tears.

"Screw it, let's all pick a girl at the same time", Pharynx told them as he grabbed a frightened Applejacks arm as his crew did the same thing with the frightened girls.

The guys made it to the house as Flash quickly unlocked the door and ran in with the group, they saw Pharynx and his crew holding the scared teary eyed girls by the arms as they noticed Sweetie Belle and Twilight were missing.

Flash took his baseball bat out and rushed them, they let the girls go in a panick as they dodged the swings and fought their way out with the guys, they ran out the door leaving two of their crew members behind.

"Please stop", they heard Twilight cry as Spike and Flash's eyes widen and rushed to the room where they saw a crew member on top of her with his pants unbuckled.

He was trying to pull her panties down from under her skirt with one hand and trying to hold her down with the other, they gritted their teeth in rage and pulled him off and started kicking his ass.

"Let me go please", they heard Sweetie Belle cry as Buttons eyes widen and ran to where he heard it, there he saw his girlfriend with no shirt and bra on and in tears, he rushed the guy and started beating the crap out him.

Sweetie Belle was putting her bra and shirt on scared as Rarity rushed into the room and hugged her sister as she hugged back in tear's.

An angry Button dragged the Changeling crew member out to the living room as an angry Spike and Flash dragged another crew member out as Apple Bloom Scootaloo and Silver Spoon checked on Sweetie Belle and group hugged her.

Twilights friends group hugged her as the two Changeling crew members looked around and realised they are surrounded and the rest of the crew left them behind, "l-listen..can't we talk this out", one of them said with a sheepish smile.

After awhile, police were at Flash's house as they took the two Changeling crew members out the house with handcuffs as Flash was telling a cop what happened, the groups parents came running or driving up to the house concerned.

"What happened, is everyone alright", Velvet asked concerned as her and her husband checked on Spike and Twilight as the other parents checked on their daughters or sons or little sisters.

"After what happened to Sunset, me and the guys went to go look for those punks for what Pharynx did, we couldn't find them and as we were looking for them we got a call from the girls saying that they were in the house", Spike told his folks as Twilight nodded drying her eyes.

"They tried to drag us off to the rooms and tried to rape us, one of the guys was trying to pull my underwear down from under my skirt as he held me down, and then Spike and Flash stopped him and beat the crap out of him", Twilight told them as she hugged her brother and thanked him as he hugged back glad she was alright.

Cookie Crumble and Hondo Flank was hugging and teary eyed Sweetie Belle and Rarity, they found out that their youngest daughter almost got raped and glad it didn't happened.

Big Mac was hugging both of his teary eyed little sisters, glad that nothing bad happened to them.

Windy Wistles and Bow Hothoof was group hugging both their teary eyed daughter, glad that nothing bad happened to them, they know how tough they are but it must of been something really bad to get them teary eyed.

Melanie Mash and her husband was checking on Button as he was telling them what happened, "so that awful boy was trying to rape Sweetie Belle", she said as he nodded.

Chrysalise and Discord were checking on Thorax as he was telling them what happened.

A teary eyed Fluttershy was hugging Comper since her folks and brother live far as he was glad she was alright, "i'm glad they didn't hurt you Fluttershy", he told her as he kissed her head.

Silver Spoons parents were hugging their teary eyed daughter, they were glad nothing bad happened to her because of those punks, "i'm glad those punks didn't hurt you Silver", Mr Spoon told his daughter frowning.

Flash finished telling the cop about what happened, he even told him about the time they jump him and raped his sister and stabbed and attacked his girlfriends brother.

After the cop wrote everything down, he thanked him for the information and promised to keep a look out for them, he got in his vehicle and drove of to the police station with the other cop cars.

Sunset hugged her brother as he told her that he's glad that she's alright and glad Pharynx didn't try to finish what he started, the parents and big brother of the girls thanked the guys with hand shakes or hugs for saving their daughters from being raped.

The girls hugged and kissed their boyfriends with frowns as they were glad they made it to the house in time, the girls asked their parents or big brother if their boyfriends can spend the night, they let them knowing their daughters need their company tonight.

At the Sparkle residents with Spike Apple Bloom and Sunset laying in bed in their underwear in his room, "i'm glad they didn't do anything to you girls", he told them both as he gave them both a kiss each and pulled them close as they had an arm across his chest holding him with frowns.

At Flash's place, he was in his room with Twilight laying down in bed holding each other close, "thank you for saving me Flash, i really thought he was gonna do something", she told him feel tears in her eyes as he kissed her head.

"They won't hurt you again, I'll make sure of it", he told her as he pulled her close, he was thinking of an idea of attacking them after School tomorrow with the guys.

All the guys were at their girlfriends place holding them close in bed, they were thinking the same thing as Flash, and that is to look for them after School and beat the crap out of them.

With the Changeling gang, they realised two of their members got busted and won't be out for year's maybe, they decided to call the other Changeling gang in another town.

After they finished talking to the other Changeling gang, Pharynx had a evil smirk knowing those girls are gonna get hurt because of the guys, "we almost had our fun, but maybe we should let the female Changeling gang from out of town have their fun with the guys", he told his crew as the murmured among each other.

"You sure that's a good idea Pharynx, letting the female gang hit and flirt and seduce those assholes in front of their girlfriends", one of the crew members told the leader as the rest nodded wondering the same thing.

"Of course it is, maybe they can lead them into a trap and we'll make them pay", Pharynx told him as they opened their hideout.

Female Changeling Gang

View Online

The next morning with the Changeling gang, they were talking to a group of female Changeling crew members with a smirk, the girls smirked liking the plan of pissing off other girls by seducing and flirting with their boyfriends.

"Come on girls, lets walk around this town so we can look for those boys", the female leader told her crew as they followed her, one of Pharynxs crew stopped one of the girls with a grin.

"So, you got a boyfriend", he asked with a smirk getting a little too close for her liking, she scoffed in disgust and kicked him in the junk as his friends laughed at him, she turned and walked away leaving the boy on the floor in pain.

In School during lunch time, the guys were thinking of a way to get the Changeling gang back for what they tried to do to their girlfriends and sisters, with Spike and his group.

"So, we are gonna look for them after School right", Rumble asked his buddies as they nodded, the girls were still a little shaken up about last night.

"Hurt them for me Rumble", Scootaloo told her boyfriend smirking as she gave him a kiss.

"Kicked their ass for me and Sunset", Apple Bloom told Spike as she gave him a kiss.

"Make them regret they ever put their hands on me baby", Silver Spoon told Thorax as she put on a smirk and kissed him.

"Mashy, open a can of woopass on them", Sweetie Belle told Button giving him a kiss.

"We are gonna make them pay for what they tried to do", Thorax told the girls smirking as the guys nodded with smirks, the girls smirked back at them kissing their boyfriends.

"But be careful when your fighting them Button, i don't wanna lose you because of Pharynx and his crew" Sweetie told her boyfriend as she kissed him as the girls did the same to their boyfriends not wanting to lose them, the guys promised them that they won't lose them.

With Flash and his group sitting with their still shaken up girlfriends and sister, they were planning to attack Pharynx and his crew for what they tried to do.

"We are gonna make them pay Twilight, for you and the girls", Flash told his girlfriend as she put on a smirk.

"Kick their ass for me baby", Twilight told him kissing him as he grinned.

"Kick Pharynxs ass for what he did to me bro", Sunset told her brother putting on a smile as she hugged him and he promised that he will.

"Kick those big dumb meanies butts for me Comper", Fluttershy told her boyfriend with a smirk as she kissed him, he grinned and promised her.

"Hurt them for me suger cube, and you get to ride this cowgirl tonight", Applejack wispered in Caramels ear with a smirk and lidded eyes as she kissed him, he grinned happily.

"I'm gonna kick their ass for you baby", he said grinning.

"Kick their ass Soarin, and then we can go to your place for some fun", Rainbow told her boyfriend as she kissed him with a smirk as he grinned with wide eyes.

"Oh i am going to kick the living crap out of them", he told her grinning as she giggled.

"Cheese, kick their ass badly...and we'll go to your place and I'll let you lick whip cream off my body", Pinkie told her boyfriend with a giggle as his eyes turned to pinpricks and grinned happily.

"A-Anywhere off your body", he said with hope as she kissed him.

"Anywhere off my body...from your choosing", she whispered seductively in his ear with bedroom eyes as he shivered with a grin.

"I'm be glad to kick the living crap out of them", he said grinning with wide eyes.

"Thunderlane darling, if you kick the living crap out of those ruffians...I'll give you a very VERY 'special' reward", Rarity told her boyfriend with a giggle as he grinned happily.

"Your wish is my cammand my lady, and then i can claim my reward at my place", he told her kissing the back of her hand grinning as she giggled and kissed him.

After School, both groups walked out of the buildings as the guys had grins and ready to kick the Changeling gangs ass, as they were walking to the alleyway where the Changeling gang hide out is at, they saw a group of girls in black jackets like the Changeling gang enter the alleyway.

They followed them in the alleyway as the girls turned to them, they acted like they didn't see them as smiled at the guys as the leader said, "what a bunch of cute hot and sexy boys, am i right girls", her crew nodded as they looked the guys up and down with smirks as Twilight and her friends eyes widen.

"Hello...their girlfriends and mistress are right here", Twilight told the female Changeling gang with a voice that said are you seriously flirting with my man in front of me.

They ignored them as they got a little to close to the guys for the girls liking, the leader started drawing circles on Flashs chest with bedroom eyes, "your pretty cute, how about you ditch the nerd...and hang out with a real girl that will make you feel real good in bed", she said getting close to his lips as Flash eyes were widen and causing Twilights eye to twitch.

One of the Changeling girls put her hand on Spikes abs and was giving him bedroom eyes, "hey there sexy, ditch the red head...and I'll make you a VERY happy boy", she told him in a seductive voice as Apple Bloom and Sunsets eyes twitched at the same time.

All the female Changeling crew members flirted or was hitting on the other guys as the girls eyes twitched and gritted their teeth and glared death, even Fluttershy was very pissed off that a girl was flirting with her Comper in front of her.

"I have a girlfriend, no thanks and she knows how to make me feel good in bed", Flash told the leader with a glare as he backed away from her, Twilight smirked as she glared at the leader.

The other guys resistant with a glare and backed away from the female Changeling gang members as they pouted, their girlfriends and mistress smirked.

"Come on, a bunch of hot sexy boys like you and a bunch of hot sexy girls like us...we know an old building that has old beds in it, would you like to have some fun on those said beds cutey", the leader told Flash getting close to him again as she ignored Twilights warning glare.

"Yeah, come on sexy...lets look for a building that has a bed so we can have some fun on it", one of the female crew members told Spike as she ignored Apple Blooms and Sunsets warning death glare.

"I have half a mind to shove my foot in your ass if you don't back off my man and get out of here", Rainbow told one of the crew members that was flirting with Soarin through gritted teeth as she clitched her fist.

"Can't you stop flirting with my Thunderlane, before i show you a unlady like side of me", Rarity told one of the crew members that was flirting with Thunderlane as she glared death.

"Umm, excuse me...can you stop flirting with my boyfriend before i hurt you", Fluttershy told one girl with a glare that was too close to Comper.

"Stop flirting with my boyfriend, before this boot goes in your ass", Apple Bloom told one girl with a glare that was drawing circles on Spikes chest with bedroom eyes.

The other girls warned the crew members that they better back off their boyfriends before they give them an ass kicking of a life time, but the female Changeling crew members didn't listen as they continued to flirt.

"Or what, you ain't gonna do nothing and stand there while we do this", the leader told Twilight and her friends with a smirk as she turned to her crew and nodded, what they did next was a very big mistake.

The female Changeling crew grabbed the guys heads at the same time and gave them a forceful kiss as they tried to shove their tongues in their mouth as the guys were doing their best not to melt into it, the girls eyes twitched as they broke it with smirks staring at Twilight at the rest of the girls.

The guys just stared at them with wide eyes, then they chuckled and shook their heads with smirks, "you girls...just made a very big mistake", they told them as the crew became confused at what he meant.

The guys walked behind their girlfriends with smirks as Twilight and her friends fist were clintch and glaring death while gritting their teeth, "Thorax baby, hold my glasses and school bag for me", Silver told her boyfriend as she took them off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

"Thunderlane, be a dear and hold my school bag please", Rarity told her boyfriend as she took her bag off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

"Hold my school bag babe", Apple Bloom told Spike as she took it off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

"Spike hold my bag please", Sunset told him also as she took it off and gave it to him while glaring death at the same girl that Apple Bloom was glaring at.

"Mashy, can you please hold my bag and my jacket", Sweetie Belle told her boyfriend as she took both of them off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

"Flash, hold my bag", Twilight told her boyfriend as she took it off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

"Comper, can you please hold my School bag", Fluttershy told her boyfriend as she took it off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

"Hold my school bag suger cube while i kick this gals ass", Applejack told Caramel as she took it off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

"Hold my School bag Rumble while i kick this girls ass", Scootaloo told her boyfriend as she took it off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

"Hold my school bag Cheese, while i kick this girls ass and take her to my secret lair", Pinkie told her boyfriend as her hair deflated and took her bag off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

"Soarin babe, hold my bag yeah", Rainbow told her boyfriend as she took it off and gave it to him while glaring death at the girl that kissed him.

They walked up to the female Changeling gang with glares as the guys had smirks, the female crew members smirked and took their jackets off as they were willing to fight.

"Any last words before i make you regret ever kissing my man", Rainbow told the one that kissed Soarin as she smirked.

"Yeah, he tasted so good and i can't wait to tast more of him", she told the rainbow haired girl smirking as Rainbow Dash clintch her fist.

"Scootaloo Sweetie Belle Twilight Sunset Apple Bloom Silver Spoon Fluttershy Rainbow Dash Applejack Pinkie Rarity", their boyfriends called them with a smirk as they turned to them.

"Yes", they said in union.

"Kicked their ass badly...and I'll rock you world tonight", they told their girlfriends as they grinned and started attacking the female Changeling gang.

Fighting For Their Boys

View Online

The guys were watching their girlfriends and mistress beat the living hell out of the female Changeling crew members with smirks, even Fluttershy was punching one on the ground for kissing Comper.

The crew members were hurt badly and bleeding from the mouth as they groaned in pain on the floor, the guys walked up to them as Flash told the leader with a glare as he squatted down, "where is Pharynx and the rest of those assholes".

"Sleep with me and maybe I'll tell you cutey", she told him with a bloody smirk as he got up with a sigh, Twilight clinch her fist in anger as they can hear the other crew members telling the guys to sleep with them and then they will maybe tell them.

"Twilight", he said backing up as his girlfriend walked up to the injured girl and started attacking her again.

Apple Bloom and Sunset was on top of the crew member that kissed Spike and was punching her in the face and body as she covered up, "where the hell is Pharynx and his crew", Sunset asked through gritted teeth.

Fluttershy was holding the one that kissed Comper down while giving her the stare, "where is that big meany Pharynx, tell me and then maybe i won't show you my secret shed where i keep my pet bear name Harry", the kind girl turned ass kicker said through gritted teeth as she punched her a couple of times.

Pinkie was on top of the crew member that kissed Cheese Sandwich punching her with her deflated hair, "where is Pharynx, tell me and maybe i won't turn your ass into cupcakes and feed you to your family...cause you know, life is a party", she said with a big psychotic grin and big eyes and a psychotic giggle.

The girl was looking up into Pinkies baby blue psychotic eyes like she was seeing what true fear is, she pissed herself a little and felt tears in her eyes as she couldn't look away from the pink girls eyes no matter how hard she tried.

With Pharynx and his crew in their hideout, they were waiting for the female Changeling crew members to return and they were getting frustrated and decided to look for the female crew, when they walked out of their hideout they saw a shocking sight of the female crew members getting their ass handed to them by Flashs friends girlfriends.

Flash and the guys saw them walk out, and before the Changeling gang can do anything the guys rushed them and started attacking them, Flash and Spike was attacking Pharynx for what he did to their sister and mistress.

The Changeling gang was trying to get away, but the guys stopped them by slamming them against the wall and continued to attack them for what they tried to do their girlfriends, they used what they saw as a weapon like trash can lids or 2x4s.

After what felt like hours, they stopped as the Changeling gang was hurt beatened battered and bruised and bloodied groaning on the floor, the same with the female Changeling crew members as Twilight and the girls had blood on their shirts but it wasn't theirs.

The guys got an idea as Spike and Flash held Pharynx up as he was groaning in pain, they spread his legs, "Twilight, kick him as hard as you can for me", Spike told her as her Spike and Flash smirked.

She walked up to the injured gang leader and kicked him in the junk hard, "thats for stabbing and attacking my little brother", she told him through gritted teeth as they still held him.

"Sunset, you want a little revenge for what he did to you", Flash asked his sister as she smirked and walked over to them, she kick Pharynx in the junk as hard as she could as they let him go, the gang leader fell holding his junk in pain.

"That's for rapeing me", she said through gritted teeth while glaring death.

"This is your fault Pharynx for touching my sister and rapeing her, next time me and Spike will put you in the Hospital", Flash told them glaring death as he kicked him in the rips one more time, they grabbed their stuff and walked out of the alley with their girlfriends leaving them be on the floor.

"P-Pharynx....w-we don't w-want to be part of the Changeling gang no more", the now former leader of the female Changeling crew members told him with a groan of pain as her friends nodded in agreement on the floor.

They slowly stood up using whatever is next to them to stand or keep them steady, they walked away holding each other to walk as they limp or held their ribs in pain, "they were not like any other girls we ambushed before", the leader of the group told her friends.

"T-The one with the pink hair...s-she was like told me that was gonna turn me into a pastry...h-her eyes were like pure evil...the h-horror", the one that Pinkie beat up was telling them with tears in her eyes as they hugged her and telling her it's alright and she gone now.

They helped each other to their cars and drove off back to their town and promised to never return to Canterlot again as long as Twilight and her friends still lived here.

With Flash and the group, they were celebrating that they finally got their hand on Pharynx on his crew and hoped that they learned a lesson, "never knew you can fight Fluttershy", Comper told his girlfriend with a grin.

"She kissed you Comper and told you to sleep with her, i'm the only one that can to kiss you and sleep with you", she told him smirking as he held her by her waist.

"Dam right, i'm gonna go to your place tonight to give you what i promised for hurting those Changeling bitches", he told her with a grin as he kissed her, the rest of the guys did the same thing with their girlfriends and mistress promising them to rock their world tonight.

"Tonight suger cube, your gonna get to ride this cowgirl for hurting those varmines", Applejack told her boyfriend kissing him with bedroom eyes and a smirk as he grinned.

"Cheese, tonight you get to lick whipe cream off my body...anywhere you like", Pinkie told her boyfriend with a smirk as he grinned and know three places on her body that he's gonna lick whipe cream off of.

"Tonight Soarin, we are gonna go to your place for some fun", Rainbow told her boyfriend as she kissed him with a smirk as he grinned.

"Thunderlane darling, we are going to your place tonight so i can give you a very VERY special reward", Rarity told her boyfriend with bedroom eyes as he grinned happily.

Sunset hugged her brother with a smile saying, "thanks for kicking Pharynxs ass and hurting him really bad Flash, your the best brother i can ask for and i love you".

"Your my sister Sunny, any guy hurts you like Pharynx did I'll kick their ass bady and i love you too", he said smiling hugging her back as he kissed her head, the group watched the two siblings hug with smiles.

They broke it as Flash chuckled, "depends how hard you and Twilight kicked him in the junk, he ain't gonna be using that 'thing' for awhile", Flash told her as the guys cringed at that.

The guys walked the girls home so they can wash the blood off their shirts, with Twilight as she walked in her home with a smile, her folks saw the blood and became concerned asking, "why is there blood on you, where is your brother".

"Relax mom dad, it's not my blood it's the other girls", she told them smirking as they became confused.

"What happened", her mother asked confused.

"Female Changeling gang members, and mom...what would you do if another woman was flirting and trying to seduce dad in front of you and grabbed his head and gave him a forceful kiss", she asked with a smirk as her mother grinned.

"Let me guess, some girl kissed Flash in front of you", her mother asked smirking as she realised what happened, her daughter nodded and told her that she kicked her ass for kissing Flash and trying to seduce him.

"That's my daughter, i would do the same thing to a woman if she kissed your father and trying to seduce him in front of me", she said smirking as she hugged her daughter as her husband smirked.

"Dam right, only your mother can put her lips on these lips and can seduce me to get her to-ow", Night Light said rubbing his arm where his wife pinched him, he saw the glare she was giving him.

With Silver Spoon, her parents saw the blood and started asking questions if she's fighting, "it's the other girls mom, she kissed Thorax in front of me", she told her mother as Mrs Spoon hugged her daughter feeling proud.

"Atta girl, i would do the same if another woman kissed your father in front of me", she said hugging and kissing her grinning husband.

The rest of Twilights friends mothers was proud of them for defending their boyfriends from other girls, they let them spend the night and their boyfriends house even though their fathers didn't like it.

After eating dinner, their boyfriends picked them up and took them to their place, Spike Apple Bloom and Sunset went to a hotel as the male workers at the place fist bump the boy with smirks knowing he's gonna have a threesome and telling he that he is one lucky boy.

With Thunderlane and Rarity and his house as Rumble was in his room with Scootaloo getting the same treatment, they were making out on the bed in their underwear, then the fashion loving girl broke it, "are you ready for your very special reward darling", she told him smirking with lidded eyes as he nodded with a grin.

"This is my first time doing this Thunderlane", she told him as he became confused, she got off of him and pulled him up as they were now standing, she dropped to her knees and pulled his boxers down as his eyes widen with a red face looking down at her knowing what she's gonna do.

In Rumbles room, he and Scootaloo were making out in their underwear on the bed, "i loved the way you kicked that girls ass for kissing me baby", he told her with a smirk as she smirked back.

"I'm the only one that supposed to kiss you and you supposed to rock my world", she told him smirking as he grinned, then they heard grunts coming from Thunderlanes room through the wall.

"R-Rarity....t-this is new what your doing", they barley heard from Thunderlane through the wall as they became shocked.

Is she doing what we think she's doing", Scootaloo asked with wide eyes as Rumble nodded, then she smirked and took her bra off causing Rumble to grin.

"Rock my world baby", she told him with bedroom eyes as they started making out, he flipped her around so he was on top then he slipped her panties off and took his boxers off and started riding her.

With Flash and Twilight, they were making out in their underwear on the bed then she broke it giving him a rape face as he smirked, "you ready for yandere mode part three", she told him

"No yandere tonight baby, cause i'm in charge", he told her as he flipped her around and started making out with her, the bookworm wrapped her legs around him liking it as he took her bra off, then they slipped their panties and boxer off at the same time.

With Caramel and Applejack, they were making out on the couch in their underwear as she was on top of him, the cowgirl broke it with bedroom eyes and a predatory grin, "Caramel hun, you feel like getting ride on", she asked with a rape face.

"Nope, are you cause i'm in charge tonight babe", he told her sittings up, he lift her up on one shoulder and carried her to his room as he spanked her once, she grinned with a very turned on look.

With Thorax in his room with Silver Spoon, they were making out in their underwear as Silver took her glasses off and put it on the dresser, she gave him bedroom eyes and said, "rock my world baby", he grinned as they started making out.

He flipped her around and she sat up and took her bra off, then they took their boxer's and panties off.

In his parents room, they were laying down and can hear their son going at it with his girlfriend and hear their moans of pleasure, Discord had a proud fathers grin as he wispered, "come on crouching tiger don't hide that dragon".

Chrysalis however was shocked to hear her son and his girlfriend going at it again, "oh my goodness", she said to herself as she can sometimes hear the bed pound on the wall.

She was getting a little turned on as she was getting touchy with her confused husband as he asked, "Chrysie, what are you doing?"

She didn't say anything as she started kissing him, he grinned knowing what she want as he asked, "feel like having your world rocked?"

She nodded with a smirk and bedroom eyes and she climbed on top of him, she took her green nightgown off and they started making out like teenagers.

At Fluttershy's place with Comper and the shy girl, he was sitting on the bed in his boxers with a grin as Fluttershy walked up to him in her nightgown with a rape face, "snu snu Comper", she told him, but he wasn't scared as he got up.

"Yes snu snu, but i'm in charge tonight", he told her as he started making out with her, she was loving it as he moved her nightgown straps to the side as it fell to the floor, he took his boxers off and started making out with the shy girl again.

He picked her up as she wrapped her legs around his waist and he carried her to the bed, he layed her down and started riding her.

At Buttons place in his room, he was making out with Sweetie Belle as they both were in their underwear, she took her bra off and dropped it to the floor as they continued to make out.

He flipped her around so he was on top, they removed their boxers and panties as he started riding her.

In Melanie Mashs and her husbands room, they were laying down in bed as they can her their son going at it with his girlfriend as they can hear their moans of pleasure, Mr Mash had a proud fathers grin, "atta boy", he said to himself then he noticed his wife was getting a little gropey with him with bedroom eyes.

He grinned as she climbed on top of him and started kissing him, he knocked on the wall saying, "hey son, 20 bucks says i can finish before you", before his wife can say anything he flipped her around and started kissing her neck as she started loving it, he removed her nightgown and took his sleep pants off.

He heard from Button, "it's not a race dad".

At Cheese Sandwichs place, he was in the room with Pinkie as they were making out on the bed, she took her bra and panties off and grabbed the whipe cream can and handed it to him.

"Go ahead Cheese, pick a spot to lick whipe cream off of", she told him with a smirk and bedroom eyes, he grinned and started putting it on her soft breasts.

At Soarins place in his room, he and Rainbow Dash were making out on the bed in their underwear, Rainbow broke it with a rape face, "how you like to be my bitch tonight Soarin", she told him.

He smirked looking up at her, "not tonight baby, cause i'm gonna satisfy you like never before", he told her grinning as he flipped her around so he was on top, she grinned liking it very much and couldn't wait now.

They started making out as she took her bra off, then they slipped their boxers and panties off as he started to ride her.

With Spike Sunset and Apple Bloom in a hotel room, they were in their underwears as looking at him with bedroom eyes, then out of nowhere, "you think your better then me Sunset", Apple Bloom told her with a smirk.

"Oh, i know i'm better then you Apple Bloom", she said back as she turned to the red haired girl with a smirk as they started telling each other who was better in bed for Spike.

The boy just stared at them shaking his head, the his eyes widen with a paled face as they slowly turned to him with rape faces, he wimpered in fear as they walked up to him.

"We are gonna show you who is better at being a yandere", Apple Bloom told him in a voice that said i'm gonna have my way with you and your gonna like it.

"Lay down Spike", Sunset told him as he obeyed, they stripped him of his boxers, then they took their bras and panties off and climbed on top of him with predatory grins.

"Girls, please have mercy", he begged in fear of his junk as he couldn't handle two competitive girls going yandere mode on him as he can barely handle one.

"No mercy baby, you are gonna lay there and say i'm better", Apple Bloom told him as Sunset glared at her and the poor boy cried a little.

"Oh yeah", Sunset told her.

"Yeah", Apple Bloom said before grabbing Spikes head and started making out with him, then having her way with him first.

Shocking News From Cadence

View Online

The next morning, Spike slowly woke up naked with a groan as a naked sleeping Apple Bloom was on his left and a naked sleeping Sunset was on his right and both of their hairs were a mess with an arm each across his chest.

He slowly sat up groaning, "ow ow ow", he said to himself through gritted teeth.

He saw the time and noticed it was 9:00 and a Saturday, plus it was the start of Christmas vacation, he got out of bed and limped his way to the bathroom to shower up and numb the pain away.

After he turned it on and stepped in, "damit girls, it's gonna be hard for me to walk", he said to himself, 5 minutes later Apple Bloom and Sunset woke up and joined him for the shower as they gave him a morning kiss each.

After they showered up and put their clothes on, they order breakfast from room service and as they were eating, "do you two really have to be all yandere and competitive last night, i'm lucky i'm able to walk still", Spike told them with a minor glare.

They giggled with smirks, "so, who was a better yandere Spike", Apple Bloom asked with a smirk as Sunset glared at her.

"Clearly i was a better yandere then you", Sunset told her with a smirk as Apple Bloom glared back at her, they started telling each other who was better at being a yandere as Spike was trying to get their attention.

"Well i can make Spike my bitch in bed", Sunset told the red hair girl with a smirk as Spikes eyes widen in fear and wimpered and Apple Bloom to glare at her.

"Hey, if anyone is gonna make Spike their bitch in bed it's me", Apple Bloom told the fiery red haired girl with a smirk as Spike cried a little in fear.

"Oh yeah", Sunset told her glaring as Apple glared back.

"Yeah", she said back as they stared at each other trying not to laugh.

Then they went into a glare off, then Apple Bloom got up saying, "take your clothes off and layed down Spike", he wimpered in fear as he tried to beg them not to, then became confused when they started laughing.

"Were just messing with you Spike", Sunset told him as Apple Bloom nodded, he glared at them.

"Not funny girls, i thought you were gonna break it this time", he told them as they giggled with smirks again as Apple Bloom sat back down.

They saw the look and frowned as Apple Bloom gave him a kiss, "we're sorry Spike", she told him as Sunset nodded, he sighed and gave the both each a kiss with a smile.

"It's ok girls, it was hot how you both took advantage of me...yet scary at the same time", he told them with a frown as they suddenly smirk.

"We are glad you liked it Spike", Sunset told him as Apple Bloom nodded, they continue to talk and eat.

An hour later, Spike mad it to the front of his house and saw his big brothers car in the drive way next to his moms, he beamed and limped his way into the home and saw Shining and Cadence sitting on the couch with a giggling Flurry Heart sitting on him moms lap as she played with her.

"Shining Cadence, what brings you here", he asked with a smile as he limping over to them, the four adults and Twilight saw that he was limping and became concerned.

"Spike, why are you limping...did Pharynx attack you again", Twilight asked concerned for her brother as Spike shook his head with a smile and Shining and Cadence to become confused.

"No Twilight, he didn't", he told her as he gave his brother and sister in law a hug as his folks and sister sighed in relief.

"Then why were you limping", Velvet asked her son with a raised eyebrow, Spike blushed and scratched the back of his head.

"Apple Bloom and Sunset went all yandere and competitive on me last night in a hotel", he told them as Night Light and Shining started laughing.

"Been there done that", they said in union with a chuckle as their wifes glared at them with a blush.

"Anyways, what brings you two here", Spike asked as he turned to his brother and his wife with a smile.

"Oh, there's a house that we bought yesterday that was a couple of houses down that we'll gonna move in tomorrow, plus i want to be closer to my aunts Celestia and Luna and my uncle Discord", Cadence told him as the rest of the family became shocked.

"Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna and Mr Discord are your aunts and uncle", Spike and Twilight said in shock, they never knew they had family in the school besides each other.

"Yeah, i thought you knew they were my aunts and uncle and we are moving close because it's hard to find a babysitter for Flurry Heart", Cadence told them with a smile.

"Wait, so Celestia Luna Discord and Chrysalis are family", Velvet said to herself in shock, he former bully turned best friend is family.

"And Thorax is our cousin", Spike asked in shock as Twilight nodded in shock, they couldn't believe Thorax was family and never knew about it.

Spike pulled out his phone and called him and told him to come over and bring his mom and dad with him, after he hung up he went upstairs to change since he showered already.

Later, Thorax walked in the house with his folks then he saw his dad beaming at Cadence as they went up to each other and embraced, "Cadence, hows my niece", he asked smiling as his wife and son became shocked.

"I'm doing fine uncle, you remembered Shining Armor right", asked as she broke the hug and moved out of the way, he saw his nieces husband waving at him with a smile.

"Shining Amor, nice to finally meet my nieces husband, hey there Miss Sparkle", he said turning to the bookworm with a smile.

"Wait, she's the niece you told me about Discord, and she is married to your oldest son Velvet", Chrysalis asked turning to the woman as she nodded, the green haired woman saw the little girl on her lap.

"That your daughter Cadence", she asked turning to her niece in shock as she smiled and nodded.

"Yup, she's 2 year's old and her name is Flurry Heart", she told both her uncle and aunt with a smile as they both walked up to the little girl with a smile.

"Hi there Flurry Heart, i'm your grand uncle Discord and this is your grand aunt Chrysalis", Discord told the little girl as she just giggled and held her arms out to them both, Velvet smiled and gave her to them to hold.

Thorax was shocked, he found out the Cadence Spike and Twilight were his cousins, he felt bad, "dam, i can't believe i let my own cousin get attacked and stabbed weeks ago", he said to himself as everyone heard him, but Cadence and Shining was shocked and eager to know.

"What do you mean attacked and stabbed", Shining asked in shock as Spike sighed.

"This punk named Pharynx thats a leader of a gang called the Changelings attacked me weeks ago and stabbed me twice, and that wasn't the first time", he told them as he lifted his shirt and showed them the two stab scars on his stomach and still bandaged ribs as the gasped in shock.

He pointed to the four stitches on his fourhead, "they did this to me not so long ago, hell i was even handcuffed to a bed naked by my ex as she had her way with me", he told them with a frown remembering what Diamond did to him.

"So you were nearly killed, then afterwards you that Diamond Tiara girl out powered you and handcuffed you to her bed and raped you", Shining said through gritted teeth.

"Diamond didn't out powered me, she payed the Changeling gang to knock me out without hurting me and take me to her house, when i came to i was already handcuffed to her bed naked and she finished tieing my foot down", Spike explained to them frowning as they gasped in shock.

"Me and my friends and our boyfriends helped look for him and we thought something bad happened to him, then the next morning he showed up at school", Twilight explained with a frown, remembering how she thought something bad happened to little brother and scared for him when they couldn't find him that night.

"Then when i told Twilight what she did to me, she beat the living hell out of her", Spike said with a smirk as Twilight Night Light and Velvet smirked.

Cadence walked over to Twilight and gave her a hug saying, "good girl, i'm glad you kicked her ass for doing that to our little brother", she remembered who Diamond Tiara was and how she broke Spikes heart and cause him to fall into a deep depression.

"But she's gone cause from what heard, her father found out what she did and sent her to liv with his wife that liv's far, so i don't have to worry about her no more", Spike told them with a smile, still happy that Diamond is gone.

"And you should of seen what her and the rest of the friends did to these other group of girls for kissing and trying to seduce their boyfriends", Velvet told her daughter in law with a smirk as Twilight was still smirking.

"We beat the crap out of them for kissing our boyfriends", Twilight told her as Cadence smirked feeling proud.

"Atta girl, i would do the same if another woman kissed your big brother in front of me", she told her smirking as Shining grinned.

"First things first, who is this Sunset girl that went all yandere on you with Apple Bloom Spike", Shining asked as everyone turned to Spike with grins or smirks.

"Umm, she's my mistress and her name is Sunset Shimmer and she is Flash Sentrys sister", Spike told him as he snickered.

"So, you got a mistress huh", Shining said getting up and walking towards him as he nodded with a smirk.

"Hmm, Cadence honey can i have a mistre-No", his wife said firmly cutting him off with a glare.

"You don't even know i was gonna say", Shining told her as she walked up to him glaring.

"You want a mistress and the answer is no", Cadence told Shining glaring.

"How come", he asked with a pout.

"Cause your all mine", she told him as she gave him a kiss with a smirk as he thought about it, then he shrugged with a grin.

"Your right, i don't need a mistress cause i got you", he told her with a smile as he gave her a kiss.

"I'm sorry everyone that i didn't tell you about my aunts and uncle", Cadence told Spike Twilight Night Light and Velvet frowning as they forgave her, everyone started talking again with smiles.

Spike Thorax and Twilight started telling Cadence and Shining about the Changeling gang and who they are, they even told them about how they tried to rape Twilight and her friends when her boyfriend and his friends went to go look for them for rapeing Sunset.

"That Sunset girl was raped by this Pharynx guy while his crew held her down", Cadence said in shock and hurt for the poor girl as Spike Twilight and Thorax nodded.

"He even knows where we all liv and can't wait to visit us, but me and the guys kicked there ass's yesterday to the point where they might never mess with us again", Spike told them as he and Thorax smirked and fist bumped.

With Pharynx and his crew healing up with bandages and ice packs in their hide out, they weren't even close to 100% healed up and were very pissed about what Spike Flash and their buddies did.

"This is just the biggining boys, and don't worry...we are gonna send a message to those assholes by visiting that traiter and his mommy when we fully heal up", Pharynx told his crew with a evil looking grin as his crew did the same.

Attacked And Raped

View Online

A month has passed and it was a brand new year as Cadence and Shining were living in their new home and some of the girls or guys from the group already babysat Flurry Heart when Shining was working and Cadence was running errands.

The group were still a little surprise to find out Thorax is Twilight and Spikes cousin and Discord Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were Cadences Aunts and uncle.

It was lunch time and Spike and the group were eating, they were happy cause they haven't heard from the Changeling gang and think they won the war.

"I guess we gave those punks a beating so bad that they we haven't seen them in a month", Spike told them with a smirk as the group nodded with smirks.

"So what are we gonna do today guy", Thorax asked them with a smile as they were thinking what to do today.

After awhile, they couldn't think of anything to do and shrugged and just decide to walk around the mall untill they find something to do, "hey, isn't Valentine's Day is coming in two weeks", Sweetie Belle ask as the group nodded.

"Oh yeah, i almost forgot about Valentine's Day", Thorax told them as the guy slowly started to grin knowing what it means.

Then the girls started to giggle with smirks as they turned to their grinning boyfriends, "Mashy, you feel like seeing me in something 'special' for Valentine's Day", Sweetie Belle asked her boyfriends with bedroom eyes and a smirk as he nodded like a goof ball with a happy grin knowing that she's talking about the lingerie.

"Rumble, feel like having some fun on Valentine's Day", Scootaloo told her boyfriend with a smirk.

"Only if your gonna wear something special for Valentine's Day", he told her grinning as he gave her a kiss.

"Spike, you feel like doing something special for Valentine's Day", Apple Bloom told him with bedroom eyes and a smirk as he grinned and nodded before giving her a kiss.

"Sweetie Belle, your sister makes 'special' outfits right", Silver Spoon asked her friend with a smirk as Thoraxs eyes widen with a grin.

Sweetie Belle giggled looking at Thorax grin saying, "she sure does Silver, wanna come over to try a few for him".

Silver nodded with a smirk as Thorax cheered inwardly with a happy grin like he just won 500 million dollars, Silver saw the look and giggled as she kissed him saying, "sure, I'll go over to your place to try some on for him".

With Twilight and the girls with their boyfriends, they know about Valentine's Day coming in two weeks and will be spending some alone time with them when it comes, Sunset and Apple Bloom was also gonna spend some alone time with Spike together.

"I'm glad we haven't heard from those Changeling assholes after what we did to them", Flash told the group with a smirk as they all nodded with smirks.

"We must of kicked their ass badly that they left town, and you know what..i haven't see the female Changeling gang that you girls beat the crap out of..it's like after you girls gave them a beating..they left the gang got up and left and promised to never return as long as you girls liv here", Thunderlane told the girls with a thoughtful look.

The girls thought about it, then smirked and must of guess that he was telling the truth and glad they did cause no one kisses their boyfriends but them.

"So Sunset, when you spend time with Spike are you gonna wear something special for him on Valentine's Day", Rainbow asked with a smirk as the girls smirked at her.

"Like what", Sunset asked confused as the girls giggled at her.

"Lingerie darling, come over to my Boutique and I'll see what i can find for you", Rarity told her as Sunset blushed at the idea of wearing lingerie for Spike on Valentine's Day.

"I would like that Rarity, to see Spikes reaction of see me in lingerie", Sunset told her with a giggle as the other girls giggled remembering how their boyfriends reacted to seeing them in lingerie.

The bell rang signaling that it's time for the next class, Spike and the group got up and started walking to class, as Spike and the girls were walking to class he stopped and had a smile.

"Uhh, Spike..whats wrong", Apple Bloom asked confused as the girls turned to him.

"Nothing Apple Bloom, it's just that i'm happy cause theirs no crazy bitch around to hit on me in front of you", he told her with a happy smile as she walked up to him with a smile of her own.

"That reminds me...ALL YOU SINGLE GIRLS LISTEN UP", Apple Bloom called loud enough so that all the girls in the hallway turned to her confused as she smirked.

"You see this", she told them as she grabbed Spikes junk causing him to loudly groaned in pain with wide eyes and grit his teeth, the girls became shocked at what she's doing.

"A-A-Apple Bloom, t-too hard..y-your digging you nails into them", he said through gritted teeth knowing she is squeezing and feel like they might pop, but she ignored him.

"This is mine's ok...this is where my babies will come from in the future and i'm only aloud to ride it", she told all the shocked girls with death glares that said don't try to do what Diamond did in front of me unless you wanna get hurt like she did.

The girls gulped and know better not to talk Spike when Apple Bloom is around, unless they wanna get an ass kicking like Diamond did.

Apple Bloom let go then grabbed his head and gave him a deep kiss, she broke it with a smirk and smacked his butt saying, "lets go baby", he was barley able to walk and followed her to class in pain.

After School, Sweetie Belle Thorax Silver Spoon Rarity and Sunset were walking to the Boutique, when they got there Rarity unlocked the door as they all walked inside and she closed it.

"Go ahead Sunset and Silver Spoon, check the display rack of lingerie to see what you can wear for your boys", Rarity told them both with a giggle as Thorax grinned knowing he's gonna get to see his girlfriend in lingerie.

With the 100% healed up Changeling gang, they were thinking of 'visiting' Thorax and his mother today, but they know about his dad and was thinking of waiting till he leaves.

"So, what are we gonna do to send a message to those other assholes", one of the crew members asked with a smirk as Pharynx gave an evil grin.

"Simple, we beat the living crap out of him as two of you guys hold his mommy and make her watch her son get a beating", he told his crew as they started smirking liking the idea.

With Spike and a confused Apple Bloom, they were walking towards Shining and Cadences home and when they got there, he unlocked it with the spare keys Shining gave him just incase he's babysitting and he knows they are not home and Flurry Heat is with his mom.

They walked inside as he closed the door and locked it, they dropped their school bags and he grabbed her hand with a grin and started taking her upstairs to the guest room, when he opened the door to the guest room he started kissing a confused Apple Bloom, but she wasn't complaining as she was kissing him back.

"Spike, what are you doing...not that i don't mind you kissing me", she asked as she was kissing him.

"That was hot what you did in the hallway after lunch", he told her with a grin and taking his shirt off and shoes as they started making out, Apple Bloom broke it and raised an eyebrow at him.

"So, you liked it when i grabbed your junk and told all the single girls in the hallway that it was mine and i'm that only i'm aloud to ride you", she told him as he nodded with a grin and took her shirt off.

"But we are in your brothers home, what if he shows up", Apple Bloom told him wondering if they might get caught again, he undid his pants and dropped them and started undoing her pants and pulled them down as she took her boots off.

They were now in just their underwear and Apple Bloom wasn't so sure about this, Spike started kissing her and layed her down on the bed as he was on top, he started making out with her, "S-Spike, what if we g-hmmm", she couldn't finish the sentence as he started kissing her neck.

He took her bra off starting kissing his way down to her soft breasts as she gasp at what he reached, she was loving it and getting more turned on, she didn't care no more, "you know what, i don't care no more so take me baby", she told him grinning as they slipped their panties and boxers off and started making out.

Back at the Boutique, Thorax was looking at Silver Spoon with a grin as she was staring at his with bedroom eyes and a smirk, she was wearing black lingerie that she decided to get as the girls were giggling at Thorax's expression knowing he loves it.

After awhile, Thorax and Silver Spoon decided to leave and it was Sunsets turn to pick out a lingerie for Spike to see her in on Valentine's Day, after she picked one she tried it on and when she was done.

She came out and the girls saw her in a red and orange lingerie with leggings, "Sunset darling, Spike will surely love it when he sees you in that on Valentine's Day", Rarity told her with a giggle and a smirk as Sweetie Belle nodded.

An hour later with Shining Armor and Cadence, they drove up to their house with smiles, he picked her up on the way from work and saw Velvet walking up to them with a barley walking giggling Flurry Heart.

They got out of the car with smiles looking at their daughter walking, Cadence crouched down and held her arms out, Velvet let her go with a smile wanting to see this.

Flurry Heart giggled and was barley walking on her own towards her mother, and when she made it Cadence picked her up very proud, "you growing up fast aren't you, 14 years from now boys will be all over you, just like your mother", she told her daughter as her and Velvet giggled with smirks and Shining to glare.

"Yeah Flurry, and I'll be chasing those said boys out the house after finding them in your bed or in the shower with you", he told his daughter with a playful small glare as his wife and mother glared at him.

"Shining Armor", they scolded him in union.

"What, my dad did it with Twilights boyfriend..so i'm gonna do it with my daughter boyfriend in 14 years", he told them with a smile as they decided to go inside.

When they walked in, they saw Spikes and Apple Blooms school bags on the floor and became confused except for Velvet as she was hoping they weren't doing what she thinks their doing.

They started walking upstairs and to the guest room, when they reached it they can hear squeaking bed noises and moans and Apple Bloom say, "oh Spike, this is so hot doing it in your brother house", the moans were heard again as they became shocked and Cadence covered a confused Flurry Hearts innocent ears.

"Turn around baby, and let me see that cute ass of your's", they heard Spike say through the door as Shining was trying not to say proudly thats my lil bro.

"With pleasure baby, and don't forget to spank me", they heard Apple Bloom say again and they can hear the bed moving and moans and smacking noises, they can also hear Spike spank her a couple of times.

"Spike, really...in my house", Cadence said through the door as they heard them panicking and got off the bed, after awhile they opened the door fully clothed with red faces as Velvet and Cadence was giving them glares of disappointment and a grinning Shining looking at his brother.

But what made them more embarrassed was that Flurry Heart was with them and probably heard them, "why is it always us that always get caught like this, why not Shining and Cadence or Twilight and Flash", Spike told them looking down.

"Actually Spike, that did happen to me and Cadence once, funny story...when i was beh-ow", he said rubbing his arm where Cadence pinched him, he saw the blush and glare on his wife's face that said don't you dare tell them.

Velvet shuddered at that as she remembered walking in on her son and his girlfriend in his room when he and Cadence were Spikes age.

"That was the most disturbing sight a mother will ever see from their son doing his girlfriend from behind", she said shaking her head as Cadence and Shinings face became red at the memory and Apple Bloom and Spike can relate.

Apple Bloom Cadence and Velvet walked downstairs with Flurry Heart, Spike felt embarrassed that his innocent 2 year old niece might of heard him and Apple Bloom.

"Sorry Shining", he told him embarrassed as his brother chuckled, he made sure his mom and wife were downstairs.

"Thats my little brother, never knew Apple Bloom was the kinda girl that likes to get spanked", Shining told him with a grin as his pulled him in for a noggie, Spike got out of it with a smirk.

"Between you and me...Cadence is like that also", he told him again with a bigger grin as Spike shuddered at a memory.

"Mom is like that also", he told him as he remembers walking upstairs after he got home and can hear his mom telling his dad to spank his naughty wife.

"You heard them at one point also huh", Shining told Spike as he nodded frowning.

"I feel you bro", he shuddered at his own memory when he was 2 years younger then Spike, he was hearing his moms moans of pleasure and telling his dad to spank her cause she's been naughty.

When the sun was setting, Thorax made it home and noticed his folks car wasn't in the drive way and guessed that they were doing some after School things, when he was gonna walk inside he saw his mom pull up in the drive way and got out the car without his dad.

"Hi mom, dad is working after School and won't be back for another hour", he asked her as she nodded smiling.

"It still feels weird that Spike is my cousin", he told her as she nodded, realising that Velvet was her victim to best friend to family member.

They opened the door and never saw the Changeling gang sneaking up on them, they got pushed inside by them as two members made sure no one saw it and closed the door after they walked inside, they started closing the curtain on the windows.

Two members were holding a glaring Thorax on his knees as two other members were holding a glaring Chrysalis on her knees as the gang had smirks, "do you assholes actually think you won this war, you won a battle but not the war", Pharynx told a death glaring Thorax as he was struggling.

"Leave my son alone, he made the right choice like i did years ago leaving the gang", Chrysalis told him with a glare as he turned to her and glared when he saw her.

"You are a traitor to the Changeling gang, just like your weak son", he told her, then he smirked as he looked at her up and down.

"You know Thorax, you have a pretty hot mom just like Spike does", he said walking over to a wide eyed all of a sudden scared Chrysalis, Thorax saw this and glared death.

"You touch my mother or my aunt Velvet, me and Spike and my cousin will make you guys regret ever started this war", Thorax told him through gritted teeth as he was struggling to break free.

"Hmm, i never done it with a hot older woman..you feel like having some fun", he told her with a evil grin as he touched her cheek, he moved his hand more downwards to soft breasts and started groping her.

She closed her eyes and felt tears in them thinking she's gonna get raped in front of her son, "p-please don't this, not in front of my son", she told him scared.

Thorax broke free and tackled him in rage and started punching him in the face, he got pulled off by three members and punched several times as another member helped a pissed off Pharynx up.

"Asshole", he said pissed off as he punched Thorax in the stomach once dropping him, the two crew members picked him back up as he groaned, he turned to Chrysalis with a smirk.

"Keep her there boys, i want her to witness this beating her son is gonna get for betraying us", he told them smirking as he saw the womans eyes widen in fear for her son as tears broke through.

He cracked his nuckles and started punching him in the face and body, Chrysalis was begging him to stop in tears and telling him to leave her son alone, she watched her one and only son getting beat up in front of her.

The two crew members that was holding him let him go and joined in the attack, Thorax couldn't fight back cause he was too weak to do it, after awhile they stopped as Thorax laid on the floor in pain.

Pharynx wanted to do something, he grinned and told two of his boys to hold him on the ground face first facing his crying mother.

Chrysalis was in tears looking at her little boy beat up and hurt, Pharynx turned to her grinning, "face her down boys, and make sure she's looking into her sons eyes", he told them as they nodded with grins and forced her to the floor so she was looking at her injured son still.

Two other crew members held her legs down and spread them as a evil grinning Pharynx got behind her, her eyes widen in tears knowing what he's gonna do, "no please", she begged in tears as she was trying to struggle free.

"I love it when they beg", he told her as him as his crew chuckled darkly, he got on his knees and moved her long skirt up revealing black panties as she started crying for help hoping someone outside will hear her.

They covered her mouth as Pharynx started unbuckling his pants with a grin and dropped them, Thorax saw this and was fighting to try and get up and save his mom from being raped.

But couldn't do to him being to hurt and being held down staring into his mothers teary eyes, then Chrysalis tried to struggle free with tears when Pharynx pulled her panties down to her ankles.

He laid down on top of her and entered her as she closed her eyes when he lift her blouse up and ripped her bra off of her throwing it to the side, Thorax was letting tear's fall looking at his helpless mother as he tried to get up and help her.

But can't as Pharynx looked at him mockingly with a grin, then he started thrusting causing the house to be filled with muffled cries from a helpless Chrysalis and Thorax begging him to stop.

50 minutes later of taking turns, a teary eyed death glaring Thorax was gritted his teeth in rage at a smirking Pharynx pulling up his pants and buckling them back up.

Thorax looked at his shaking mother with tears in her red puffy eyes as she shakenly pulled up her panties and lowered her long skirt, then she started fixing her blouse and shakenly pulled it down.

"I'm gonna put your ass in the Hospital when I get the chance", Thorax yelled in raged with tears for what Pharynx and his crew did to his mom and made him watch, he tried to get up but again he was too injured to.

Pharynx walked up to him as his crew pulled him up to his feet, "pull her up boys, i want to give her the iceing on the cake", Pharynx told his crew looking at them pull a teary Chrysalis to her knees again.

Pharynx smirked at the glass coffee table, he and another crew member picked a hurt Thorax up over their heads from underneath his arms and slammed him through it as the sound of glass shattering can be heard from anywhere in the house.

Thorax layed in a pile of glass and wood out cold and probably bleeding from the shards, Chrysalis broke down looking at her son knocked out and hurt, they let her go as she quickly crawled to her son and not caring for the glass on her knees and hands.

The Changeling gang walked out the house with Pharynx as they had smirks and they started quickly walking away from the house before the cops could show up.

Discord was walking home from work with a smile, he just also finished spending time with his two younger sisters but glared when he saw the Changeling gang across the street, they looked at him with smirks and grins as they started cheering.

When they made in their hide out, they started talking about what they did with smirks, "so, who are we gonna visit next", one of the crew members told Pharynx as he smirked.

"Maybe that asshole Button and his hot mother", he told his crew as they all grinned and started chuckling darkly.

With Discord, he made it to his home and walked in with a smile but lost it when he saw his wife in tears with her skirt and blouse a mess, she was cradling their knocked out son head where the glass coffee table use to be.

He dropped everything and rushed to them, "what happened, is he ok", he asked concerned for his son and wife, he checked his son only to find out he's out cold.

He checked on his crying wife as she hugged him, he saw her ripped up bra on the floor as his eyes widen putting two and two together, "t-they came out of nowhere and had pushed us in the house as they had me and Thorax on our knees", she barley told her husband in tears as he was trying to comfort her.

"T-They attacked Thorax, and r-raped me afterwards as they made him watch", she told him again as more tears broke through.

Discord gave a death glared at the wall that can kill, his wife has then ganged raped when he wasn't here and his son attacked and forced to watch it happened.

"Who did it", he asked her as she wiped her eyes.

"It was the Changeling gang", she told him in tears as his eyes widen, he wanted to grab a bat look for them and bash their skulls in for what they did to his wife and son, but right now his wife needed him and his son was out cold and not moving but breathing.

They call the Paramedics for Thorax and the cops for what happened to his wife, he called his nephew Spike and told him what happened, after he hanged up he went back to hugging his crying wife.

"Those punks just made a big mistake, Spike...i want you to hurt them badly", he said to himself as they waited for the Paramedics and police to arrive as he held his still teary eyed wife.

Searching For & Fighting The Changeling Gang

View Online

Spike and the group were in the Hospital along with the family, Discord was waiting on news from his son as his still teary eyed wife was being comfort and hugged by a teary eyed Velvet and Cadence from what their sister and aunt been through.

Thorax was laying on his stomach out cold as the doctor was removing shards of glass from his back and cleaning the blood and wound as he was stitching them up.

Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom were hugging a teary eyed Silver Spoon as she was hoping her boyfriend will be ok and sad that it happened close to Valentine's Day cause he might spend that day here in a Hospital bed.

Spike and the guys had a very pissed off look, especially Spike for what Pharynx did to his cousin and rapeing his aunt Chrysalis as they made him watch the whole thing before slamming him through a glass coffee table.

The ER doors opened and the doctor came out taking off his gloves, "please, tell me my son is gonna be ok", Discord asked with hope of not wanting to lose his only child.

"He's gonna be ok, but he might be here for two weeks to heal up from his injuries", the group sighed in relief knowing he's gonna be ok, but Silver Spoon was beaming cause she will be able to spend Valentine's Day with him.

"You may see him if you want", the doctor told them as he walked away to check on another patient, the friends and family walked in the room as they stared at Thorax in the Hospital bed out.

Silver couldn't hold back no more and broke down hugging the girls as tears streamed down her face, she couldn't believe her boyfriend was in the Hospital an out cold.

Chrysalis broke down crying hugging her sister and niece again looking at her only little boy hurt and in the Hospital bed out cold.

Spike and the guys clintch their fist in anger looking at their cousin and buddy out cold in the Hospital bed with stitches, "i'm gonna make you regret you ever attacked my cousin and raped my aunt Chrysalise as you made him watch Pharynx", he thought to himself in rage.

"Spike, can i talk to you and your friends alone", Discord told his nephew as walked out the Thoraxs Hospital room with a glare.

"Sure uncle", he said wondering what his uncle wanted.

He walked up to Chrysalis and hugged her saying, "i know it's gonna be hard to recover from this and i hope you get better, but if you want me to auntie..I'll make sure to beat the living hell out of Pharynx for what he did to you and Thorax", he told her frowning as she hugged him back and thanked her nephew.

"Spike, are you gonna attack them back", Twilight told him as her and her mother gave him glares as he broke the hug with his aunt.

"Of course i am, he raped our aunt Twilight...what if they do it again but to you..or mom or any of the girls and their mothers", he told her through gritted teeth as Velvet and the rest of the girls became scared wondering if Pharynx would do that to them.

"Those punks tries to rape my daughter or wife, i will do something to them that might get me thrown in jail", Night Light said giving a protective look.

Spike hugged his sister and mom, "i don't want him to do the safe to you Twilight and mom, be safe", he broke the hug and his friends walked out the room to meet his uncle.

When Discord Spike and the guys were in a empty area where there's no one around, he turned to his nephew, "Spike, i want you and your friends to give those punks a beating they will never forget for what they did to my wife and son", he told him with a serious look as Spike nodded with a smirk.

"Sure thing uncle, for your wife and my aunt and you son and my cousin", Spike told him as the guys nodded with smirks wanting revenge also for Thorax.

"The police already are looking for them and have warrants for their arrest, but before they end up in jail i want them to end up in the Hospital with broken bones and hurt badly", Discord told them as they nodded in understanding.

"And you and your friends better not do something stupid though, just make them suffer in pain ok Spike", he told his nephew again with a serious look as they nodded again in understanding.

"Got it uncle", Spike said with a smirk.

They walked back to the Hospital room as they saw the doctors and told them that visitings hours over so they can run some tests on Thorax to see if theirs any internal bleeding.

"I'll visit you tomorrow sweetie, i love you Thorax", Chrysalis said wiping tears from her eyes and kissing her sons head and walking out the room.

"I'll visit you tomorrow also Thorax, please get better ok..i love you", Silver Spoon told him kissing her boyfriends cheek after taking off her glasses and wiping her tears and walking out the room.

"Get better cuz, me and the guys will kicked Changeling ass for what they did to you", Spike told him as he walked out the room after the guys said goodbye to him for now.

"Thorax, i know we haven't spent that much time together as cousins and as family, but please get better ok..i love you little cousin", Cadence told him frowning kissing his head for the first time before walking out.

"Get better Thorax, i love you also little cousin", Twilight told him frowning as she kissed his head for the first time before walking out the room.

"Get better son, I'll also visit you tomorrow with your mother", Discord told his son patting his head and walking out the room as the doctors walked in when everyone was leaving for the night since it got dark.

Everyone decided to head home and eat, Spike told Silver, "hey Silver, if you feel scared walking home alone from School because of those Changeling assholes, feel free to ask me or any of the guys and we'll walk you ok", the guys nodded at that as she nodded also and thanked them.

She got in Chrysalis and Discords car and drove her home as everyone else did the same driving or started walking their girls home before going home themselves.


The next morning during lunch time, the group were eating and the guys besides Spike were thinking of a plan to attack the Changeling gang for what they did to Thorax.

Silver Spoon barely ate anything as she was to busy thinking about Thorax, she remembered crying herself to sleep last night scared for her boyfriend, the girls saw this as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle patted her back telling her that he's gonna be ok.

Flash and his friends were gonna help Spike and his friends today attack the Changeling gang after School, they felt sick and disgusted with them of how they attacked Thorax and raped his mother in front of him as they made him stare into her eyes.

"Flash, help my little brother put those Changeling assholes in the Hospital for what they did to my little cousin and aunt", Twilight told him with a serious voice as he smirked and promised her as he gave her a kiss.

"You too Soarin, put those assholes in the Hospital", Rainbow told her boyfriend as he nodded, the rest of the girls wanted their boyfriends to put Pharynx and his crew in the Hospital for what they did.

After School, the guys told their girlfriends and sisters and Silver Spoon to be safe when walking around, Flash told the guys to meet him at his house so they can put their stuff away first and started driving home.

After awhile, the guy were at Flashs house as they can see he was waiting for them outside and soon they started walking and looking for the Changeling gang in alleys.

After awhile of searching they found them next to their hideout talking with smirks about what they did, the Changeling gang saw Spike and Flash and their friends glaring at them, but Spike was glaring death at Pharynx.

"You assholes are gonna pay for what you did to my cousin and aunt", Spike told them as he and the guys were ready to fight.

"It's that traiters fault for turning his back on us", Pharynx told them with a glare as his crew nodded with glares, Pharynx wanted to say something to piss them off as he smirked.

"But you know whats funny though, his hot mommy wasn't a biter like that bacon haired bitch was, she really knows how to work that mouth of her's", he told them with a grin as he rubbed his junk to sent the hint at what he means.

Flash and Spikes eyes widen in anger and shock as they gritted their teeth in rage at what he means, "you sick bastard, you had my sister on her knees while you forced her to..", the blue haired teen didn't wanna say as the gang leader nodded with a grin, Flash and Spike felt like ripping his head off.

"Yeah, and Button...i wonder if your hot mommy is the same way", a crew member said with a laugh as his crew laughed with him causing Button to glare death.

"You touch or try to rape my mother, that will be the last thing you ever do", he gamer told the crew member through gritted teeth and a death glare.

"You know Spike, you have a pretty hot sister in law...she lives a few houses down from you right, maybe we should visit her also..and make her little girl watch", Pharynx told him with a evil grin, as his crew chuckled darkly.

But the gang was caught off guard when Spike charged at them in rage out of nowhere and punched Pharynx a couple of times before getting pulled off and attacked himself.

The crew attacked Spike for a little bit before getting attacked themselves by Flash and the rest of the guys, soon it became a full on 9 vs 8 brawl as the Changeling gang was outnumbered by one guy.

Spike had Pharynx on against the wall punching him yelling, "i'm gonna hurt you badly for my cousin and aunt!", the gang leader got a lucky punch and pushed him away.

The Changeling gang fought them off and ran inside their hideout as the Spike and the guys gave chase inside before they can close the door and lock it.

Some of the guys tackled some of the crew members over the table and desks as they continued to fight, they took the fight into the old apartment building and the Changeling gang seperated while fighting the guys.

Spike and Flash chased Pharynx upstairs as he was trying to get away knowing he's outnumbered, he tried getting a few punches in as he looked around to find he was alone in this fight.

Pharynx punched them a few times before he pushed them away and ran in one of the old apartment rooms and closed the door as Spike and Flash were trying to break it down.

"Opened up Pharynx, so we can teach you what happens when you mess with my friends and family", Spike said through gritted teeth as he and Flash were trying to force the door open.

"I wonder how good your hot sister and mommy is with their mouths, well see when we visit them so me and my boys can take turns while having fun with them", Pharynx mocked through the door with a grin as that just pissed Spike and Flash off more.

"We are gonna put you in the Hospital before your ass goes to jail!", Spike yelled in rage as him and Flash continue to try to force the door open.

Downstairs with Button fighting one of the guys in one of the apartment rooms, "have you played Mortal Kombat", the gamer told him with a smirk as he dropped to his knees and punched in the junk as hard as he can dropping the crew member to his knees and causing him to cry out in pain.

Button jumped to his feet and tackled him as he was on top punching the crew member in the face and body, "this is for my buddy (punch) that's for his mom (punch)", the crew member punched Button off of him, the gamer got up shaking his head and kicked the crew member in the face.

In one of the apartment rooms were Thunderlane was fighting one of the crew members, the Changeling member punched him once and trying to get away from him while throwing whatever is not tied down.

"I'm gonna teach you a lesson about rapeing women and girls you sick bastard", Thunderlane told her through gritted teeth as he tackled him to the ground and started punching him in the face and body.

Back upstairs, a pissed off Spike and Flash finally broke through the door and noticed Pharynx was on the floor backing up from the door after it getting forced opened.

"H-Hey now, let's talk about this ok", he tried to beg as they walked up to him with death glares and ready to put him in the Hospital.

Pharynxs elbow hit a chair as he smirked and grabbed it then threw it at Spike, he grabbed his chest in pain as he fell back as Flash looked at him but was tackled by Pharynx and thrown out the room and into a wall.

Pharynx ran back in the room and shut the door before Flash can shake the impact off and run back in the room, the gang leader put the chair under the door knob to keep it shut as Flash was banging on it and trying to force it opened.

Pharynx turned to an injured Spike on the floor holding his chest as he stomped on it causing the injured boy to groan in pain.

The gang leader told him with a glare, "i should have killed you when i had the chance weeks ago, two of my guys are in jail because of you and the rest of those assholes".

Spike glared back in pain saying, "you guys were gonna rape my girlfriend and her friends along with my sister and her friends, you started this Pharynx".

"You dam right i did, and i'm gonna finish it even if it means i have to kill one of yours myself, but first i wanna have some fun with your mommys", the leader told him with a evil smirk as Spikes eyes widen, this guy was actually crazy enough that he would kill him or his friends in cold blood before raping their mothers.

Pharynx grinned evily and started attacking Spike as the boy was trying to fight back, Flash was outside the room and can hear Spike getting attacked by Pharynx as things can be heard being broken or a body can be heard slamming against the wall.

Flash heard what Pharynx told Spike, he was surprised that this guy was crazy enough to kill one of him or his friends or Spike and his friends in cold blood, he glared at the door and continued to try to break it down thinking he might trying to kill Spike.

After awhile, Pharynx opened the door and quickly started attacking Flash catching him off guard as they took the fight to another room, Spike can be seen groaning on the floor in pain and bruised bloodied from being attacked in one of the rooms.

Flash and Pharynx were beat up and bruised and bloodied from fighting, but they kept on fighting untill Pharynx kicked him in the junk dropping him in pain, he saw he was in front of a dresser and smirk as he used his strength to drop it on Flash as the teen yelled in pain from the wait of the future on his chest.

Pharynx spit blood on the teens face before he limped his way out the room and closing the door with a smirk as Flash layed on the floor in pain trying to get the dresser off of him.

Pharynx walked back to where Spike is at with a bloody smirk, he walked in the room and lowered himself to Spikes level saying in a cruel voice, "when the time comes, i'm gonna enjoy riding your hot sister and mommy", with that he dropped a dresser on Spike causing him to scream in pain.

Pharynx walked back out closing the door and rushed downstairs to help his crew, he looked in the rooms to see his crew got the upper hands in the fight cause they got distracted from Flash and Spikes scream of pain.

Button and the rest of the guys were beat up and groaning in pain with dressers on top of there backs or chests, they walked in the room where Button is at on the floor in pain and groaning.

Pharynx lowered himself to his level with a smirk, "I'll tell your hot mommy i said hi for you", he told the injured gamer as Button glared death and tried to get up but couldn't do to the dresser being heavy, he even tried to reach for his face in rage.

They started laughing and walked out the room as they closed the door, they started closing all the doors to the rooms where the guys were at groaning in pain on the floor with dressers on them.

They out of the old apartment building area and got themselves cleaned up before heading out, "come on boys, let's go visit Buttons hot mommy", he smirked as they made their way to Melanie's house.

In the old apartment building, the sun was setting as Flash was barely able to push the dresser off of him and stand up groaning, he pulled his phone out that somehow still working and not broken from the fight and called Twilight.

With Pharynx and his crew, when they were hiding in the back yard in the house after sneaking through the side of it and making sure no one sees them, when the last Changeling crew member was sneaking his way through the side Velvet saw a glimpse of him walking out her home and became confused as something wasn't right.

The Changeling gang had grin as they saw the husband leave for work and know she's home alone, she waited till she walked out of the living room and snuck their way in through the sliding glass door.

Melanie Mash was walking back in the living room when Pharynx put his hand over her mouth surprising her, him and his crew had grins as he told her, "your son Button says hi".

She tried to cry for help but couldn't do to her screams being muffled, "your pretty hot for a older woman, wanna have some fun", he told her grinning as her eyes widen in tears and shook her head.

Two of the crew members closed the curtains with grins as Pharynx touched her cheek grinning as he was holding her from behind and slowly moved his hands to the buttons on her shirt, then slowly he started unbuttoning them one by one as she tear ran down her face knowing what he's gonna do.

When her shirt was unbuttoned, he stuck his hands inside groping her as she was crying in fear, "any of you boys wanna feel", he asked as they grinned evil like and nodded.

Pharynx opened her shirt up revealing a white bra as one by one the crew members started groping her as she continue to crying in fear knowing she might get raped just like Chrysalis.

"I call first boys", the leader told them with a evil grin as he was trying to remove her long skirt but she was stopping him from doing it, he was getting frustrated.

"One of you's hold her hands", he told his crew as one of them nodded and grabbed her hands only for her to struggle more, she kicked the one that was holding her hands in the junk then kicked backwards kicking Pharynx in the junk as they both feel in pain.

With Spike and the guys limping out of the old apartment building hurt, Button was scared for his mother as they started running to his place in pain hoping they can make it in time.

Twilight and the girls were running home as she called her mom and telling her what happened and what the Changeling gang were gonna do to Bottoms mom Melanie.

With Velvet talking on the phone with her daughter, she gasped and ran inside to get her husband to let him know about it so he can help.

After awhile, Button and the guys made it to the house and barged in the door to see a shocking sight of Pharynx on top of his crying mother rapeing her as she was begging him to stop.

Button screamed in rage as he and the guys ran after the Changeling gang holding her down face first and started attacking them, Melanie got up in tears and pulled her panties up and put her shirt on buttoning all the way up and put her skirt back on.

Spike pulled a angry Button off of Pharynx before he can do something stupid as the gang leader got up and ran out the back door buckling up his pants, he end up escaping as he jumped over the fences.

Button turned to his mother and checked to see if she was ok, when he did he saw a black eye on her and gritted his teeth knowing Pharynx punched his mom, he hugged her feelings tears in his eyes as she hugged him back.

Button broke the hug and turned to Spike as he pushed him to the ground saying in rage, "you let him get away you asshole".

Spike let that slide as he got up glaring at him, "i know what i'm doing Button, i let him get away for a reason", he told him as the adults came running in the house to see Flash and his friends holding the Changeling gang down.

"Trust me Button, i let him get away for a reason", Spike told him with a serious look that said trust me as Button just glared at him.

"You better hope your right....cause I'm gonna rip his head off for rapeing my mom", he told him glaring as he looked at Pharynx's crew sheepishly smiling at them.

10 minutes later, the cops should up and took the Changeling gang to the cars in handcuffs and straight to jail for what they did and Spike and Button told them that the leader got away.

After writing everything down and telling them that they won't be out of jail for a very long time, they took off in their cop cars with the Changeling gang in handcuffs.

Spike called for a group huddle with the guys, "i let him get away for a reason cause think about Button, his crew is gone and he's alone now...and when we find him all of us are gonna give him a beating he truly deserve", he told them smirking as they thought about and nodded liking the idea.

"No one is gonna help him and we are gonna put him in the Hospital, then let the cops take him to jail from there", Flash told them smirking as they all fist bumped together and can't wait to get their hands on Pharynx for what he did.

Raped Again

View Online

Two weeks has passed and it was already Valentine's Day, the guys haven't heard or seen Pharynx even though they were looking for him, they even checked his hideout several times a day but still couldn't find him.

They just stopped looking for him thinking he just left Canterlot out of fear, they were glad for two things as that was Thorax was getting out of the Hospital today, and that the girls don't have to feel scared to walk home alone no more.

It was lunch time and a Friday, with Spike and his friends Silver Spoon was happy do to Thorax getting out of the Hospital today and will be able to spend Valentine's Day with him.

"I'm glad Thorax is getting out of the Hospital today", Sweetie Belle told everyone as they nodded with smiles.

"Yeah, and i'm glad my mom is taking self defense martial arts classes after what happened to her", Button told them frowning remembering what Pharynx did to her, Spike nodded also knowing his aunt Chrysalis is taking the same class also with her.

"At least he's gone right, you girls don't have to worry about walking home alone feeling scared no more", Spike told the girls as the guys nodded and gave their girlfriends a kiss smiling.

"Hmm, tonight i feel like doing something extra special for you Rumble", Scootaloo told her boyfriend with a smirk and bedroom eyes as she gave a grinning Rumble a kiss.

"Mashy, tonight we are gonna have some extra fun", Sweetie Belle told a grinning Button as she gave him a kiss with bedroom eyes.

"Spike, me and Sunset wanna have some extra fun with you", Apple Bloom told her boyfriend with a smirk and bedroom eyes as his eyes widen and grinned kissing her.

The girls never saw the look on Silver Spoons face as she watch them kissing their boyfriends, she was wishing Thorax was with her so she can hold and kiss him, they finally saw the look and stop while pouting.

"Sorry Silver, i know how much you want Thorax to be here right", Spike told her frowning as the group nodded.

She smiled saying, "it's ok, i'm gonna go see him when he gets out after School".

With Twilight and Flash and their friends, they were happy today cause today was Valentine's Day meaning the girls will be giving their boyfriends something special tonight.

"I'm glad Pharynx left town so i don't have to worry that he got you or Twilight when your walking home by yourselves", Flash told Sunset with a smile, glad that he doesn't have to see her scared no more because of the Changeling gang.

"Me too Flash", Sunset told her brother smiling.

"Yeah, and you know what Flash...we are going to your house for some fun tonight", Twilight told him with a smirk and bedroom eyes leaning on him as he grinned and kissed her knowing he gonna get some.

"Me and Apple Bloom are gonna have some extra fun with Spike also tonight", Sunset told them as she looked at Spike at his table with bedroom eyes and a smirk, he saw her looking at him and grinned looking back at her.

"Caramel hun, do you feel like riding this cowgirl tonight", Applejack told her boyfriend with a smirk and bedroom eyes leaning on him as he grinned and nodded before giving her a kiss.

The rest of the girls were promising fun time with their grinning boyfriends at their place or going over to their boyfriends place, they continued to talk with smiles as the guys were extra happy today cause they will be getting some tonight.

After School, Spike and the group were walking towards the Hospital to see Thorax since he was getting out today, an hour later they made it to the Hospital and saw that everyone was there as he was getting checked out.

"Thorax, i'm so glad your out today", Silver Spoon told him as she ran up to him giving him a hug and a kiss, he hugged her back smiling.

"I'm glad those Changeling assholes are gone, and Pharynx is lucky that he left town because there would be a reserved Hospital bed for him here", he told her smirking and remembering what he did to his mom, but glad that she's taking self defense martial arts classes.

After he broke the hug with Silver Spoon, his mom hugged him smiling and glad her son is out of the Hospital, "i'm so glad your ok Thorax, now that i'm taking martial arts..i can be like a mama bear protecting her little cub", she told him kissing his head and cheek.

"Come on mom, not in front of Silver Spoon and the guys", Thorax told her with a blush of embarrassment as the girls giggled and the guys to laugh.

"But your my little Thorny, aren't you", Chrysalis asked with a pout hugging her son still, the guys snickered at that as Thorax glared at them.

"T-Thorny..aunt Chrysalis, h-how did Thorax get that nickname", Spike asked as him and the guys were eager to know so they can mess with him in the future with it.

"Your see Spike, I call him that caus-please don't tell them mom", Thorax stopped her with a pleading look as Silver Spoon smirked knowing she found a nick name to call him like Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom does for their boyfriends.

"Anyways, how your feeling man", Spike asked smiling as his cousin bend his back a little in slight pain.

"I'll fully heal up in a week, they told me i have stitches on my back from being slammed through my moms glass coffee table and that the shards were in my back", he told them as Silver Spoon hugged and kissed him.

"Since your out Thorax, i don't have to be the only girl in the group not kissing her boyfriend", she told him as the girls felt a little bad about that.

Twilight and Cadence both hugged him at the same time with frowns, "we are glad your out of the Hospital Thorax", Cadence told her little cousin as Twilight nodded, then they both kissed his head, he hugged them back with smiles.

After awhile, Thorax decided to hang out with the group before going home as they were walking around, Thorax also heard what Pharynx did to Buttons mom Melanie and glad that those Changeling punks were in jail.

"So were to everyone", Spike asked with a smile.

"How about we go get a burger, so i can get the taste of Hospital food out of my mouth", Thorax told him with a shudder at the horrible tast of Hospital food.

"I feel you man", Spike told him frowning at the horrible food when he was in the Hospital, soon they all started walking to a burger joint while talking with smiles as Twilight and the girls went their own way to the mall.

Soon Spike his group were eating and talking with smiles, then Thorax thought of something, "guys, do you think that Pharynx is stupid enough to try to take us all on at the same time", he told them with a thoughtful look as they all thought about it.

"Well, if he is stupid enough...then yes he is cause if we get our hands on him, we will put his ass in the Hospital and then he'll go to jail from there", Spike told him as he and the guys smirked and nodded.

Later when the sun was going down, Twilight was walking from the mall to Flash's home by herself with a smile since her friends left to their boyfriends place or home a half hour ago to get ready for tonight.

As she was walking, she passed the alleyway with Changeling hideout is at and looked down it, when she did she saw a book on the floor and glared while walking up to it saying, "who on earth would leave a perfectly good book on the floor".

But before she can pick it up, Pharynx came out of nowhere and with a rag soaked with Chloroform, he put it over her mouth and nose as she was shrugging but passed out soon afterwards as her body went limp.

He grinned saying, "i can't believe that book thing worked, what a nerd...a hot one too", he made sure no one was looking and picked her up and her school bag and carried her inside the hideout.

He closed the door and carried her in the old apartment building grinning, "this will surely get that asshole to listen", he said to himself, he was pissed at Spike cause all his boys were locked up because of him.

He walked in one of the rooms where there are several candles since it's almost dark, he placed her facing down over the desk that was in front of the bed with a evil grin he started checking her pockets and found her phone.

"Maybe I can send a video of me having fun with his sister, just to wild him up and make him come over", he thought placing the phone near by grinning.

He grabbed the bed sheets and started trying her hands together on the bed rails of the bed, he lift it up knowing he can barley lift it himself and smirk as he spread her legs and started tieing them to the legs of the desk.

He got in front of Twilight face as she started to come to, her eyes shot opened to see a evil grinning Pharynx looking at her, she noticed she was leaning foward over a desk as she tryed to move her feet but couldn't and saw her hands tied to a railing of a bed and saw a metal pipe on the said bed.

"I see your awake, you know...your cute for a nerd...and sexy", he told her as her eyes widen knowing what he has in mind, she tried screaming for help only for him to quickly cover her mouth and tie a bedsheet around it as she felt tears in her eyes and started struggling.

"This is your brothers fault, my boys are in jail because of him...now i want to send a message to him...but i need you to help me", he told her smirking as he grabbed her phone.

He started to grin as he touched her cheek, he moved his hand down to her soft breasts as he started groping her, she closed her eyes as tears ran down her face as she can feel him slowly unbuttoning her shirt, when he was done he snuck his hands inside and started groping her again.

He got behind her and smacked her butt with a grin as she tried to shrugged free again but can't, she started crying knowing she's gonna get raped and Spike nor Flash or any of her friends know about it.

He lifted her skirt up showing her panties, he started unbuckling his pants and dropped them along with his boxer's then he pulled her panties down as Twilight started to struggle with all her might as more tears broke through with a muffled cry.

He grabbed Twilights phone and started recording with a evil grin, he got in position behind a helpless Twilight but before he started he started groping her again after he pulled her bra down.

Then he entered her and started thrusting as Twilights muffled screams can be heard along with smacking noises, the desk could be seen and heard moving as she didn't bother to try to struggle free knowing it useless and just let it happen with tears in her eyes.

An hour later when it was night time, Flash was wondering where Twilight was at and he even called her house only to find she wasn't there, he was wondering if she was safe cause it didn't seem right.

With Spike Apple Bloom and Sunset in a hotel room, they were under the covers having some fun as Apple Bloom and Sunset were taking turns, his phone went off and got a text message.

Spike came up from the blankets with a groan, "can a guy have a threesome on Valentine's Day without interruptions", he said to himself as Apple Bloom and Sunset came up also giggling with their hairs a mess as they started kissing his neck and chest.

Spike grabbed his phone and saw the text from Twilight that said watch the video, "what video", he said confused as he opened it, when he did he became shocked of finding Pharynx in the old apartment building rapeing his sister from behind with a grin as he was groping her.

Spike felt rage in his body as he looked at Twilight teary face looking at the phone like she was begging him to help her, Sunset and Apple Bloom was looking at it also and became shocked and teary eyed.

Pharynx started talking, "this is your fault Spike, i wanna settle this with you and you alone..bring any of your buddies of if they call the police, this will be the last time you see your sister alive".

"Son of a bitch, he was hiding to make us think he left town so he can catch Twilight by herself", Spike told the girls as he gritted his teeth rage and felt tears in his eyes looking at his helpless sister.

Sunset and Apple Bloom were watching with tears in their eyes as they covered their mouths in shock.

Pharynx started talking again, "come get me and save your sister asshole, and come alone too...now if you excuse me, there's a hot and sexy nerd here that needs some spanking", he started spanking a muffled screaming Twilight with tears in her eyes.

He couldn't watch it no more and deleted the video, he quickly got up and started putting his clothes on, "where are you going", Sunset asked with tears in her eyes.

"To save my sister and kill that asshole", he told her through gritted teeth as they got out of bed also and started putting their clothes on.

Back at the old apartment building, Pharynx was waiting for Spike with a evil grin as he was sitting down, he looked at Twilight teary face as he pulled down the tied sheet around her mouth.

"My brother is gonna kill you for this and the same for my boyfriend", Twilight told him glaring teary eyes as he chuckled.

"Not if i kill him first, and then your boyfriend will be next", he told her with a evil grin as he put the sheet over her mouth again, he grabbed the metal pipe that was on the bed and hid to wait for Spike to show up.

Twilight felt tears in her eyes again and closed them thinking she might see her little brother get killed in front of her for trying to save her.

Spike Vs Pharynx Part 1

View Online

After awhile at the Sparkle residents, Apple Bloom and Sunset were in tears telling their friends and family what happened to Twilight and what Pharynx did to her, Flash and Night Light and Thorax and Shining Armor and Discord had looks that can kill.

"My daughter was raped", Velvet said feeling tears in her eyes for what her daughter been through.

"I'm gonna kill that asshole", Flash said through gritted teeth and rage as he was pacing back and forth, his girlfriend and the love of his life was raped by Pharynx.

"Where is Spike", Thorax told them confused as to why Spike wasn't with them.

"He went to go save Twilight, we can't call the cops and help him out cause if we do...Pharynx told him that he will kill Twilight", Sunset told them as tears broke through Velvets eyes at the thought of having her daughter murdered in cold blood.

Shining hugged his mom wiping his own tears away at the thought of having his little sister murdered, Night Light and Discord was both angry at Pharynx and scared for their daughter and niece.

Flash wanted to do something, he wanted to save his girlfriend and help Spike kill Pharynx for what he did to his girlfriend, but knows that he tries then his girlfriend will be murdered.

Apple Bloom thought of something and became scared herself, "oh my god...maybe it's a trap", she said to herself scared as they turned to her.

"What do you mean Apple Bloom", Silver said scared for the girl who would one day be family to her.

"He said it was Spikes fault and that he wanted to settle it with him alone, what if he raped Twilight just so he can get Spike rush over there so he can...no", Apple Bloom covered her mouth scared in tears at the thought of having her boyfriend killed in cold blood.

They thought about what she meant, then it clicked as they realised Pharynx was setting Spike up and used Twilight as bait so when he rushes to his sisters rescue, Pharynx will kill him in cold blood.

"My baby boy", Velvet said in tears as she covered her mouth at the thought of her little boy getting murdered.

"We gotta help him", Apple Bloom told them as they all ran out.

With Spike, he made it to the alleyway with the Changeling hideout and checked to see the door was unlocked, it was and he walked in turning on the switch as the lights flickered on, he started calling for Twilight as he can barely hear muffling.

He ran to door leading to the old apartment building and barged through it, he checked the first room and their he saw Twilight in tears looking at him with wide eye, but no Pharynx.

He saw that her shirt was opened and tied back and bra was pulled down, as she was leaning forward over a desk with her hands tied to the bed railing with bedsheets and another one tied around her mouth.

He felt tears in his eyes with rage, he rushed over to her and untied as he took the bedsheet out of her mouth asking concerned, "i'm gonna kill him for what he did to you Twi, are you ok?"

"Spike, it's a trap", she told him in a panic as she saw a grinning Pharynx sneaking up behind a confused Spike with a lead pipe and hit him in the back of the knee with it.

He screamed in pain as he fell foward holding it, "Spike, someone please hel-mmm", her cry were muffled do to Pharynx putting the bedsheet back over her mouth as she was shrugging again.

"After i kill you brother and your boyfriend when i meet him again, nothing is gonna stop me from having you as my personal 'toy' if you catch my drift", he told her with a evil grin as she closed her eyes and tears broke through when he smack her butt and started groping her again.

Spike slowly got up limping on one leg and saw what he was doing to his sister, he gritted his teeth in rage and tackled him to the ground as he started punching him, the metal pipe feel out of the gang leaders hand and rolled at a distance as he tried to reach for it as Spike was punching him.

"You raped my sister and my aunt, and now i'm gonna kill you!", he yelled in rage as he was punching him in the face, Pharynx kicked him off into the candles as they fell to the floor but Spike and Pharynx didn't see it.

The candles started a small fire that was slowly getting bigger, Twilight saw this and started to muffle in a panic with wide eyes, Pharynx ran to get the pipe but Spike stopped him by tackling him again and grabbing the pipe himself.

"Hey now, take it easy man..i was only having fun with your sister", he told him backing up in fear as Spike slowly walked up to him with the pipe in rage.

"I should kill you right now for what you did to my family and me", Spike told him as he raised the pipe up, but saw the glow of the flames from behind him and turned around.

His eyes widen in fear when he saw the fire inside the room, he turned back to Pharynx and hit him in the leg with it dropping him, Spike dropped the pipe and ran into the room to get Twilight out.

He took the bedsheets out of her mouth and started untieing the bedsheets from her hand, she thanked him as she pulled her bra up and button her shirt up as Spike was untieing her legs while trying no to look up at her butt.

After he was finished setting her free, she pulled her panties up and lowered her skirt then giving Spike a hug, "thanks for saving me little brother", she said kissing his head putting on a smile.

They looked at the flames getting bigger as it was almost having covering the whole room, "we gotta get out of here, the whole place will be up in flames in minutes", Spike told her as they ran out the room feeling the heat from the flames.

When they were out the room, Pharynx was waiting for them with the metal pipe in his hand and with a evil smirk as they stare in him with glares, Twilight got behind Spike as he closed in on them.

"Twilight, get out and get the others...I'll take care of him", Spike told her as Pharynx charged with the pipe ready to swing.

Spike caught it through gritted teeth as Twilight stared at him, "no Spike, i'm not leaving without you", she told him as she looked at the flames that covered the whole room she was in now.

Spike punched Pharynx away as he yelled, "go now Twi, I'll be right behind you!", she stared at her brother keeping Pharynx away.

"You better be alive after this Spike", she told him running out through the back as the flames were in outside the room and spreading through the door, the flames weren't big enough for people outside to see it.

Twilight made it out grabbing her school bag as the flames were burning up the back of the hideout already, she saw her friends and family and boyfriend running up to her as they hugged her concerned and asking her if she was alright.

"I'm ok everyone", she told them as they looked behind her and saw the flames, they noticed Spike wasn't with her and became concerned and scared.

"Where is your brother", Velvet asked with worry and prayed he wasn't in the building.

"H-He's fighting with Pharynx inside", she told them hugging Flash as Velvet ran passed her to get inside to save her little boy, but her husband and oldest son stopped her.

"You can't go in there Velvet, the place will be in flames in minutes", Night Light told his wife as she was trying to break free.

"My baby is in there, i'm not gonna lose my boy", she told him as tears broke through calling her sons name and begging him to get out.

Twilight was in tears holding Flash and hoping her little brother can get out, cause she didn't want to see fire fighters putting out the flames and dragging Spikes burnt up dead body out.

Apple Bloom was in tears also along with the rest of the girls hoping their boyfriend and friend can make it out of the soon to be up in flames building.

With Spike and Pharynx still fighting over the pipe, the gang leader head butted him causing him to stubble back holding his head, but he dodged a swing to the head and punched Pharynx a couple of times and had enough.

"Hey Pharynx, a big man with a pipe...take that away and what are you", he told him with a glare as Pharynx smirked knowing he wants to fight mano e mano, so he accepted with a chuckle as he saw the flames around them already.

He threw the pipe at Spike only for him to quickly dodge, but got tackled to the ground and getting punched in the face and body, "if i'm gonna die in here..then i'm taking you will me", Pharynx told him with a evil grin before getting kicked off.

Spike stood up and looked around as he noticed there wasn't anyway out but up, she changed at Pharynx and punching him a few times knocking him over, "no Pharynx, you are gonna die in here alone", he told him with a glare before running up the stairs.

The gang leader shook it off and chased Spike upstairs to the second story as the flames roared and got bigger as they covered the whole first floor now along with the rest of the rooms in it.

Pharynx caught up to Spike and tackled him to the ground as he started punching him, they got up as they started fighting that lead to another apartment room, Spike shoved him off as they were bloodied and bruised but Spikes will to survive was giving him energy.

Spike grabbed his head and started punching him in the face, "this is for rapeing my one and only sister", he told through gritted teeth as he continues to punch him.

When Spike stopped, Pharynx gave a bloody smirk as he stared at him with a broken nose and black eyes, "you wanna know something, her tits were soft and ass felt great and you know what, i wonder if your mommys are the same...not that seen her naked through her window already", Pharynx told him while laughing evily as Spike felt rage about what he said about his mom as he stood there.

Pharynx saw the opportunity and tackled Spike to the ground and started punching him in the face, when he stopped Spike face was beaten just like Pharynxs as he dragged him next to a dresser.

"After i make it out alive as your body in in here rotting and burning, i'm gonna visit your hot mommy and have fun having my way with her...and don't worry, I'll take will good care of your little girlfriend", he told him as he dropped the dresser on him causing Spike to scream in pain from the weight.

Pharynx spit blood in his face as he walked away and out the room as Spike was using whatever strength he has to push it off while screaming in rage, "you touch them I'll will kill you to the point where your body is unrecognizable!".

Pharynx was out the room and walked upstairs, Spike can barley see the flames reaching the second floor as he was trying to push the dresser off him with all his might, but his body was to weak as he felt tears in his eyes thinking he's gonna die as he continues to try to push it off him.

Pharynx was on the third story and walked up to a window as he can see the Sparkle family down below as they saw him, he grinned and pointed at himself then Velvet as he started thrusting his hips, she felt tears in her eyes and hugged her husband knowing what he's trying to say.

Night Light and Shining Armor and Discord glared death at him, "you try it, I'll make you regret the day you touch my mother", Shining yelled up at him as Pharynx just chuckled.

"Don't worry, when i'm done with her...your dead brothers girlfriend will be next...and then maybe your wife as i make your two year old daughter watch", Pharynx yelled back down grinning as Apple Bloom hugged her sister scared with tears and the same with Cadence hugging her husband.

The guys felt rage at that and know this sick bastard is that evil as they wish they can go up there and help Spike kill him but can't do to the fire, Shining Armor felt his blood boil at that claim as he hugged his wife and hoped his little brother will kill him.

Spike heard what he said about his sister in law and girlfriend and felt rage as he pushed the dresser off him with all his might, he slowly got up groaning and he limped his way out the room and up the stairs, when he saw the gang leader he ran and tackle Pharynx almost pushing him out the window.

His friends and family saw this looking up and cheered for Spike as they were telling him to make him pay, after Spike dropped Pharynx he started limping his way upstairs as he can see the flames reaching the second story from the stairs.

The flames were big enough that people can see it and the smoke, soon afterwards fire fighters and paramedics were pulling up to the alleyway as they got out, they saw Spikes friends and family looking up a window.

"Everyone get back", one of the fire fighters told them as the other fire fighters took out the hose to get ready to put out the fire.

"My little boy is in there", Velvet told them in tears as everyone noticed the flames reached the second story and could collapses any minute.

With Spike and Pharynx still fighting as they were on the third floor, Pharynx was grinning after he dropped him, they can hear the flames crackling along with the old wood in the building and can feel the heat as they started coughing from the smoke but the gang leader didn't care.

As Pharynx grabbed Spike by the head and lift him up staring into his eyes, "i'm gonna enjoy watching you burn", he told him with a evil grin as he was gonna try to throw Spike downstairs into the flames, but he elbowed him in the ribs hard as he punched him away.

Pharynx started chuckling with a smirk as he noticed Spike still had a lot of fight left in him, "now we're talking", he told him as he took his Changeling gang jacket off and threw it away as he started rolling up his sleeves.

Spike coughed a few times before he cracked his nuckles while glaring death, "lets settle this Pharynx once and for all, and i'm gonna enjoy watching your ass burn", he told him as they charged at each other for one last fight.

Spike Vs Pharynx Part 2: The End Of Canterlot Changeling Gang

View Online

Spike and Pharynx were running after each other and started fighting again, they started throwing punches at each with intent to kill one another, they were bruised bloodied and hurt and didn't care.

They started getting tired from the pain they were in and the smoke from the fire getting in their lungs, the flames were almost to the third floor so they went even higher up to the 6th and last floor.

They started fighting again as they were throwing punches, "w-when i'm done w-with you, i'm gonna so m-much fun sneaking into your little girlfriends bedroom and riding her as she begs me to stop, but i won't", Pharynx told Spike before they started coughing from the smoke.

"Like hell you will", he told him as he charged at the gang leader and started punching him again, they can sometimes hear the wood creaking like it might give way anytime soon.

Outside the building, the firefighters were trying to put out the blaze but they can't cause is was getting bigger, Spikes friends any family were hoping Spike can make it out cause they don't wanna lose him.

"Please make it out Spike..please", Apple Bloom begged in tears as she watch the flaming building, she didn't want to lose her boyfriend in a fire because of Pharynx.

"Spike..please make it out", Twilight begged in tears holding Flash as she was hoping Spike can make it out of the burning building.

Velvet was holding her husband in tears as she was hoping her little boy can make it out of the building before it could collapse, their eyes widen when they can barley hear small explosions.

"Chief, it's no use since the gas line was never cut off when this place was abandon, i think that was the gas line's exploding we just heard", they heard a firefighter told the chief as their eyes widen.

"Spike, please get out", Velvet called in tears knowing that the building could explode in flames any minute, she tried to rush past the firefighters only for them to stop her.

"Let me go, my little boy is in there..i gotta save my son", she said in tears trying to break free from their hold.

"No one can't go in there, the flames are to big and it could collapse..i'm sorry", he told Velvet knowing that who ever is in the building, will be trapped.

Spike and Pharynx were still fighting inside as the flames were getting higher, they even felt the explosion through the building and knows it's not a good thing, "if i'm going to hell, at least i'm taking you with me", Pharynx told him as he punched him a few times panting and coughing.

Suddenly part of the floor gave in from behind him, Pharynx looked back and can see the flames in the lower floor, then he grinned evily at Spike and he got in idea, then he grabbed him and was now trying to throw him down.

"Take a look at your final resting place", he told him grinning, Spike was looking at the flames in the bottom floors with wide eyes as he can feel Pharynx trying to push him in, he was trying not to get pushed down.

He punched in the ribs a couple of times as the gang leader let go of Spike in pain, he kicked Pharynx in the back as the gang leader fell forward but end up grabbing the edge of the collapsed floor, he was now hanging on for dear life and scared.

"Hey man, pull me up...i don't wanna die", he begged as Spike just stared down at him thinking of he should or not, the gang leader glared at him.

"I said pull me up, i don't wanna die", Pharynx yelled as he couldn't pull himself up even though he's trying.

"Shut up, i'm trying to think of an awesome action movie one liner before the bad guy dies", Spike told him thinking, he looked around quickly as he can hear the place creaking and might give way.

"See you in hell, you sick bastard....meh, good enough", Spike said shrugging as he stomped on the gang leaders fingers causing him to let go and fall to his death as he screamed.

Spike quickly looked around for a way out, then he remembered the door the leads to the roof as he started limping his way towards the final stairs thats leads outside while coughing his lungs out.

Soon he made it out and started breathing in fresh air, but still coughing his lungs out as he was now trying to look for a way down.

From the streets and sidewalks, now one can see him on the roof do to the smoke and building being tall, the fire attracted a crowd of people and some from School wondering if anyone is in the old building like kids or teens that accidentally started the fire.

Spike was pacing back and forth, then he saw the building across with with railings on the side and gulped, "i hope i can make it", he said to himself as he limped to one side, then he ran with all his might and ignoring the pain in his body.

He leapt, and seconds after he did the building collapsed in flames, he grabbed the railing on the 3rd floor putting a lot of pain in his arm and ribs, "aaaahhhh, dammit..how do stunt doubles do this stuff", he said to himself trying to pull himself up but can't.

His hand slipped as he fell, he end up landing in a dumpster that was opened and with trash in it knocking him out as it closed on him, people were so focused on the collapsed building that they didn't hear it closed or see him fall.

Spikes friends and family was looking at the collapsed building in tears, they didn't see Spike on the roof of it or falling and landing in the dumpster, Velvet broke down hugging her husband and thinking her little boy is dead.

Twilight was hugging Flash in tears knowing her little brother sacrificed himself to save her, Apple Bloom broke down also thinking her boyfriend is dead and long gone as her friends group hugged her in tears.

"We should have helped him...w-we should have", Thorax told the guys as it was hard for him to hold back a tear from falling thinking his cousin is dead, the guys group hugged each other with tears in their eyes thinking their buddy and best friend is gone.

Hours later after the fire was put out, firefighters pulled out a dead burned up unrecognizable body of Pharynx and since he was the same hight as Spike, the group and family thought it was Spikes body and stared at it with tears and shock.

The police was already there as they were putting up a yellow tape, Velvet ran to the dead body as cops tried to stop her, "thats my boy, thats my son..Spike", she cried in tears as she was trying to break though their hold.

She did as she got on her knees and started cradling it in tears thinking it's her boy, "why Spike, why did you have to come here by yourself", she said hugging it as she was crying.

Chrysalis was looking at Velvet in tears cradling the dead body as she hugged her husband and broke down for her nephew, everyone was in tears holding each other thinking Spike is dead.


The next morning at Flashs, Twilight and Sunset woke from crying themselves to sleep last night thinking Spike is dead, they hoped it was a bad dream but it wasn't.

They were on the couch in Flashs arms as he was holding them close sleeping himself, they wiped their eyes with frowns as Flash was starting to wake up also, "i'm sorry Twilight", he told his girlfriend frowning as she sniffed a few times.

They got up and decided to go to the Sparkle residents to talk to the family, soon everyone was in the house from family to friends as they were thinking of Spike with frowns and fresh tears.

"W-What are we gonna do about a funeral", Night Light told everyone wiping his eyes of tears as he noticed Velvet was crying even more at the thought of seeing her little boy in a opened coffin so he hugged her.

Rarity felt more tears in her eyes at the thought of making a tux for Spike only for him to wear it in a coffin, she was really gonna hate it.

Back at the old burned collapsed building, Spike was coming to in the dumpster with a groan as he realised he's alive as he checked his body, "must of been knocked out for a whole night", he told himself, then he noticed he was in a smelly dumpster.

He was getting up slowly in pain, then he started pushing the dumpster lid opened with pain in his arm and rips and a mean headache, he was trying to crawl out only to fall in pain.

"Ow shit..i feel like i was in a action packed movie from last night, at least Pharynx is dead and we don't have to worry about if he's gonna rape one of the girls or attack us again", he said to himself in pain, then he noticed it was early in the morning as he slowly started to stand up.

He started limping his way out of the alley, then he looked back at the building smirking, "you deserve what you got Pharynx", he said to himself, then he started limping his way home as sometimes he used a wall or a parked car for balance.

Soon he made it home and saw Flashs car along with his uncles parked, he limped his way to the door and checked to see if he still has his keys and phone, he still had his keys some how but his phone was busted with a cracked screen.

He unlocked the door and walked in to see everyone in tears with frowns, they turned to the door and gasped in shock to see Spike alive and hoping their eyes were not playing tricks on them.

"Why is everyone crying", he asked confused, then he was tackled to the ground by Apple Bloom in tears as she was kissing him.

"We thought you didn't make it out Spike, we thought we lost you...i thought i lost you forever", she told him hugging him in tears.

"Ow shit...A-Apple Bloom, ribs", he told her in pain and through gritted teeth.

She apologised and let him go and he was getting up in pain slowly, "wait, if your alive...then...", Velvet realised she was hugging and crying over Pharynx dead burned up body.

"He's dead mom, he's gone and won't be trying to rape you girls anymore", he told the girls as he was starting to feel light headed as they noticed this.

"Spike, are you ok..you seem weak", Twilight asked concerned, then Spike lost his balance and fell to one knee, the guys helped him stand as Twilight was looking Spike in the eyes.

"I think he has a concussion, we have to get him to the Hospital", Twilight told everyone as the guys helped him walk to his parents car and put him on it, soon everyone was on the was to the Hospital.

When they got to their, Spike was out from a concussion as the staff saw he was out cold and the condition was in as the group and family explained what happened to him, the they started rushing him to the ER to check if he has broken ribs.

Everything Is Back To Normal

View Online

A month has passed after everything has happened, Spike was getting out of the Hospital today and everyone was glad about it as he already told everyone how he survived and what happened with Pharynx.

Everyone at School heard about what happened to him and how he almost died in a fire while fighting against some guy that raped his aunt assistant Vice Principal Chrysalis his sister Twilight and Sunset, even Celestia and Luna heard what happened to their sister in law and was glad she's taking martial arts classes.

After School, the group and the family were on their way to the Hospital with smiles to see him, after awhile they made it and saw him getting checked out as he's no longer has a concussion, but his ribs were taped up again though.

Apple Bloom walked up to him and gently hugged him with a smile, "i'm so glad your getting out of the Hospital today Spike", she told him giving him a kiss.

"I'm glad to be getting out Apple Bloom, and i'm sorry everyone that your Valentine's Day got ruined", he told the group looking down frowning he knows they were getting some untill they heard about what happened with Twilight and the fire.

"Don't worry about it man, we are just glad that your alive and well cause this group wouldn't feel the same without", Thorax told his cousin with a smile as he lightly patted his back.

Soon after everyone went home including Spike, the family was at the Sparkle residents as Spike was changing into fresh clothes to throw his old tattered ripped up ones that smell cause he fell into the dumpster away.

After he walked out his room he saw Twilight and his mom staring at him as Twilight was having memories of her little brother saving her and fighting Pharynx, how them and everyone else thought he was dead when the old apartment building collapsed in flames.

They felt tears in their eyes as they started to frown and hugged Spike which confused him, they was sobbing a little as Spike hugged his sister and mom back wondering what was wrong.

"Spike, please don't do that again...please, we would hate to lose you", Twilight told him crying as she continued to hug him as he was hugging back.

"But Twi, that asshole raped you..do you know how pissed i was when i saw that video he sent me through your phone of him rapeing you, i wanted to kill him and it just pissed me off more when he told me that he was gonna rape mom next", Spike told her through gritted teeth, remembering that awful video Pharynx sent to him.

"We know sweetie...but do you know how hurt I was when we thought you died in that fire, we thought we lost you forever...I thought I lost my little boy forever", Velvet told her son in tears as she was hugging him, she didn't want to lose her little boy.

"I know mom, but the good thing is that you or the girls don't have to worry about if he's gonna rape you, me and the guy's don't have to worry about if him and his crew are gonna attack us when we are by ourselves", he told them smiling as they broke the hug smiling and wiping their tears.

"I could have saved him...but the truth is I didn't cause he probably would have pushed me in right after", he told them smirking as they smiled.

"I did it for you two Cadence aunt Chrysalis and the rest of the girls and the guy's", he told them smiling as he hugged them.

"Never knew my little brother would one day be my hero", Twilight cooed as she hugged him and kissed his head causing him smile cause Apple Bloom or Sunset or the guy's wasn't here to see this.

"Love you Twi, and I'll do it again cause your my sister and the same thing for mom", he told her smiling as he hugged her.

"Love you too Spike, and thanks for saving me", she told him smiling as Velvet smiled at the two.

After they broke the hug, Spike grabbed the old ripped up tattered clothes he worn while fighting with Pharynx and threw them away, then he took off towards Apple Blooms place.

When he got there, he saw Apple Bloom working on the farm in her work clothes as he noticed Applejack or Big Mac wasn't around, he smirked when he saw her bend over as he walked over to her.

When she bend over to picked the basket up, she felt someone smack her butt causing her to jump a little with a blush, she gritted her teeth and turned swinging her fist to punch the person in the jaw saying, "only my boyfriend can smack my butt you perve".

But she covered her mouth in shock when she realised she dropped Spike as he was sitting on the ground holding his jaw, "oh my god, i'm so sorry Spike", she said helping him up.

"Ow, dam you got a hell of punch", he told her rubbing his jaw as she hugged him.

"I didn't mean to hurt you Spike, i thought you were some sick boy that saw me bending over and hoped the fence to smack my butt", she told him frowning as she gave him a kiss.

"It's ok AB, i was just wondering if your almost done with your chores so we can Spend some time together since Sunset took off with Flash ealier to visit their parents", he told her smiling as she smiled back.

"I'm almost done with my chores, i just need to put these three baskets", she told him as she picked up one of the baskets and started carrying it to the barn.

Spike wanted to see how badly his ribs hurt, so he picked up one of the baskets and was struggling to carry it do to his bandaged ribs.

After Apple Bloom carried the last of the baskets of apples, she was done with her chores as she hugged him and got an idea, "now that i'm done, maybe we can finish from where we left off on Valentine's Day", she told him with bedroom eyes and a smirk, he grinned as he gave her a kiss.

"I wouldn't mind that", he told her grinning as he kissed her again, she kissed him back and soon started making out as they started getting touchy with each other, his hands was on her waist then moved them to her butt.

They broke the kiss as Apple Bloom told him with bedroom eyes and a smirk, "up the ladder", he grinned as he started climbing the ladder and Apple Bloom closed the barn door then followed him up while giggling.

She thought to herself giggling, "since April fools is coming soon, i know a perfect prank that will get him good, but first we need to have some fun in the barn for the perfect prank".

When they were on the second floor were the stacks of hay were at, they started making out again then Spike broke it, "be gentle with me baby, my ribs still hurt a little", he told her as she smirked.

"Don't worry babe, i'll be gentle", she told him smirking as they started making out again, they took their boots and shoes off then started undoing each other's pants and shorts, they dropped them and started making out again.

They took each other's shirts off and continued to make out as they were just in their underwear, Apple Bloom sat him down on a stack of hay and took his boxers off grinning.

Then she took her panties off and straddle his lap as they started making out again, he entered her causing her to gasp with closed eye's as they were ready to go.

Spike removed her bra grinning as they continued to make out, then she slowly started to move up and down as moans and heavy breathing filled the barn.

With Applejack spending time with Caramel with a smile since she was done with her chores, "sucks we didn't spend that much time alone on Valentine's Day cause of what happened to Spike and that old apartment building collapsing in flames", he told her frowning.

"I know sugercube, we are just glad that Twilight is safe and Spike is alive", she told him frowning, remembering how her sister cried herself to sleep thinking she lost her boyfriend forever.

"I know and it's lucky that he's alive, heck Applejack i would feel the same way if something bad happened to you of me thinking your dead", he told her giving her a kiss as she smiled.

"Same with you Caramel, i love you and would hate to lose you", she told him smiling.

"I love you too AJ", he told her giving her a kiss with a smile, then Applejack smirked.

"How about tonight hun, i spend the night at your place to continue where we left off on Valentine's Day", she told him with bedroom eyes as she kissed him a few times, he grinned and nodded before kissing her back.

"I would love if we did cowgirl", he told her as Applejack took her phone out to call Apple Bloom to see if she's done with her chores.

Back at the barn, it was filled with moans and grunts as Apple Blooms phone was ringing, her and Spike were too busy rutting it that they didn't bother with it.

Back with Applejack and Caramel, she hunged up and was confused as to why she wasn't answering, then she shrugged and put her phone away as they got up and started walking to the farm.

A half hour later, they made it to the farm as Applejack walked in her home looking for her little sis to wonder if she was done with her chores, she couldn't find her in the house so she walked outside to look for her in the barn.

"Apple Bloom, where in tarnation did you go girl..are you done with you chores", she called as she looked everywhere while walking towards the barn.

Inside the barn, Spike stopped when they heard Applejack as they started to panick, he got off of her as they hid behind the hay to stay quiet, they cover their mouths cause they were a little tired and panting a little.

Applejack opened the barn door calling her sister as she looked everywhere, "Apple Bloom, where are you girl..are you done with your chores yet", she called, then as she was about to start climbing the ladder causing Spike and Apple Bloom to panic a little of being caught.

She stopped when she noticed the basket of apples in the barn and smiled knowing her sister finished her chores, Caramel caught a tiny glimpse of Spikes green hair behind the hay stack on the second floor and grinned.

"She's probably done with her chores and spending time with Spike", he told the cowgirl as she turned to him with a smile.

"Yeah, your probably right", she told him as they walked out together, he closed the barn doors confusing his girlfriend.

"Why are you closing the doors", she asked confused as he smiled sheepishly.

"Uhh, so umm...so no animals could get the apples", he told her as she narrowed her eyes at him and raised an eyebrow at him.

Then she smiled and gave him a kiss saying, "thats a good idea sugercube, and tonight I'll let you take charge", she told him with bedroom eyes and he grinned giving her a kiss as they walked away.

In the barn when Spike and Apple Bloom noticed they were gone, they sighed in relief of almost getting caught, "now, where were we", she told him smirking and with bedroom eyes as he grinned.

"I think I know", he told her grinning, then he spanked her once and layed a grinning turned on Apple Bloom stomach first on the stack of hay.

He got behind her and entered her holding her by her waist as Apple Bloom spread her legs, then he started thrusting as moans heavy breathing and smacking noises once again filled the barn.

An hour and a half later, Spike was laying on his back as Apple Bloom was laying on her stomach still as they were both tired and panting while laying on the stack of hay still.

Apple Bloom turned to him with bedroom eyes, "now that was satisfying baby", she told him smirking as she scooted closer giving him a kiss, he grinned knowing he can satisfy his girlfriend.

"And you were more satisfying and better then Diamond Tiara, I love you Apple Bloom", he told her giving her a kiss as she smiled.

"I love you too Spike", she told him as they got up and started putting their clothes on, Spike saw the smirk on Apple Bloom but thinking it's a satisfied smirk.

"In two weeks when April fools comes around...my 'i'm pregnant' prank is gonna be gold", she thought to herself knowing Spike is gonna get a kick out of it, she just hope she can time it right.

Getting A Perfect Prank Started

View Online

Spike and Apple Bloom walked out of the barn together fully clothed with smirks as they left it opened, when they did they saw Big Mac pull up to the house and got out of his truck with Cheerilee smiling.

They walked over to them with smiles as her brother and soon to be sister in law saw them walking over, "Apple Bloom and Spike, it's a good thing your here cause we got some good news, where's AJ", he told them as they told him that she was in the house, they Spike Apple Bloom Big Mac and Cheerilee walked inside.

"Applejack and Granny, if your here come to the kitchen", Big Mac called smiling, soon afterwards the they showed up in the kitchen confused with Caramel wondering what going on.

"Everyone, we decided to have the wedding next month", he told them as his fiance hugged him smiling and gave him a kiss, his family smiled at them.

"That's great big brother, but where are you gonna have it at", Apple Bloom asked as they became confused.

"The same place ma and pa had their wedding, in the orchard", he told them smiling as Granny Smith walked up to him and gave him a hug.

"If they were here right now Big Mac, they will be so proud of you", she told him getting a little teary eyed as he felt the same and hugged her back smiling.

"Sounds romantic, heck when i get married i wouldn't mind having it in the orchard eather", Apple Bloom told them as she hugged Spike smiling and he hugged her back with one arm.

"Hey Apple Bloom and Spike, why do you both look tired and a little sweaty", Cheerilee asked confused as everyone turned to the blushing young couple.

"Uhh, S-Spike helped me with some chores so i can finish early and we can spend some time together", Apple Bloom told them as her and Spike gave them sheepish smiles and hope they won't find out that they have some fun in the barn.

Applejack and Granny Smith narrowed their eyes at them for awhile as the young couple gulped, then they smiled at Spike saying, "thats really nice of you Spike, Apple Bloom is lucky to have you".

"Now all we need is a wedding dress and a couple of bridesmaid dresses", Cheerilee told everyone smiling.

A half hour later, the girls and their mothers were talking about the wedding with smiles for next month and happy for Cheerilee, they were looking at bridesmaid dresses as Cheerilee was looking at wedding dresses.

"Are you sure you wanna have the wedding on the farm darling, all that dirt could ruin your wedding dress", Rarity told Cheerilee with a frown as Applejack glared at her.

"What's wrong with having a wedding on a farm", the cowgirl asked the fashionista glaring as Rarity stuck her nose in the air.

"It's just that...all that dirt", she told her with a shiver, then she sighed with dreamy eyes.

"When i get married to my Thunderlane, it will be some place romantic where we can look at a beautiful view while we say our vows", she told them with a dreamy sigh.

With Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Silver Spoon, they stopped looking at bridesmaid dresses and started walking upstairs towards Sweetie Belles room.

When Sweetie Belle closed her door when the girls walked in, they sat on the bed as Apple Bloom decided to tell them about her 'i'm pregnant' prank.

"Girl's, me and Spike had fun in the barn earlier and i was wondering if you could help me pull off the perfect prank for April fools", she told them smirking as they smirked themselves.

"Sure, we'll help you out with it", Scootaloo told her as Sweetie Belle and Silver nodded.

"Sweet, thanks girls and don't tell anyone about it and keep it to ourselves ok", she told them with a serious look, knowing that if Big Mac heard about it he'll surely have Spikes head.

"We won't tell anyone, right girls", Silver told them as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle nodded as the red head farmer thanked them.

"Hmm, maybe i should pull the same prank on Button Mash", Sweetie Belle told them smirking, imagining the look on her boyfriends face when she tells him that she's pregnant.

"It would be a hell of a prank to pull on Rumble, hmm", Scootaloo told them as she was thinking of doing the same prank pictureing the look her boyfriend will have thinking that she's pregnant.

Then Silver Spoon started thinking of doing the same prank on Thorax with a smirk to see his react to her being pregnant with his baby.

Apple Bloom saw this and smirk knowing that they have the same idea, "you wanna make it more convincing, have sex with your boyfriends before April hits", she told them as they grinned and nodded, not that they don't mind getting some from their boyfriends.

Then Scootaloo thought of something and wants to make it as convincing as possible, "hey Apple Bloom, you know we have that wood carving class right", she asked smirking as they turned to her confused.

"Yeah..why", she asked with a slight tilt of her head as Sweetie Belle smirked knowing what she's getting at.

"We should make our very own convincing wooden pregnancy test, we'll even paint it and make it look like a positive", she told them smirking as they thought about it, then grinned and nodded.

"Scootaloo you evil genius", Silver told her smirking as the athletic girl smirked with her eyes closed.

"I know, i'm a genius when it comes to pranks", she told them as they started giggling.

"I hope we can pull it off at the right time", Silver told them as they nodded hoping for the same thing, they got up and walked back downstairs to continue to look for a bridesmaids dress.

With the Big Mac and the guys and the fathers of the group at the Sparkle resident, they were talking about the wedding with smiles and happy for the farmer.

"That's great your having the wedding next mont Macintosh", Shining told him patting his shoulder with a smile as the rest of the guys and men nodded with smiles of their own.

"Thanks Shining", he told him, then he thought of something that he should asked.

"Uhh, Mr Light..you and your family always been there for me and my family since i was a toddler, and i would appreciate it if you and your family could show up to the wedding", he told Night Light scratching the back of his head.

"Big Mac, we'll be there..right Spike and Shining", he told his two sons as they nodded.

"We'll be there too Big Mac", Caramel told him as the rest of the guys nodded, even Discord was willingto show up with his wife and son.

"And listen, if you ever need a fatherly advice and someone to got to cause you need questions on being a father, don't be afraid to come to me or Discord ok", he told him smiling as Big Mac nodded and gave him a hug.

"Mr Light, thanks for being like a second father to me..if my pa was here he would thank you also", he told him as Night Light hugged him back, they broke the hug.

"Now Shining, i would like you to be my best man at the wedding", Big Mac told him as he smiled and hugged him.

"It'll be a honor to be your best man", Shining told him, then he smirked after they broke the hug.

"And before the wedding, me and my dad and uncle can throw you a bachelor party", he told him as Mac face fell at that wondering how would Cheerilee react to another woman dancing for him in lingerie.

The guys and two men smirk at that, "trust me, a bachelor party is something your love Macintosh", Discord told him smirking as Shining and Night Light nodded with smirks knowing they had one.

Hours later, Cheerilee was home looking at herself in the mirror in her white strapless wedding dress, she had a smile as she couldn't believe she was gonna get married next month and be someone's wife.

Then she frowned and felt tear's in her eyes looking down wishing her parents were here to see her get married, wishing her father can walk her down the isle to give her away to her soon to be husband Macintosh.

"I wish you were here dad and mom, to see me get married", she said to herself letting tears fall thinking about her dead parents that she lost when she was a teenager and before she moved to Canterlot.

When it was dark, Thorax was at Silver's place since they were hanging out in a Jacuzzi in their bikini and swim trunks since they already ate dinner, her folks wasn't home and were on a business trip so she can start her perfect i'm pregnant prank.

As they were sitting on in the Jacuzzi next to each other, she rested her head on his shoulder as they relaxed in the warm water, "this is nice Thorax, just you and me alone together", she told him kissing his cheek as he smiled and wrapped an arm around her.

"It is, and we should have small pool parties more often with just us and the group", he told her as she nodded liking the idea of her and the girls along with the guys having a friendly pool party.

"I like that Thorax", she smiling and giving him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon started making out in the Jacuzzi, she straddled his lap and was on top of him as they continued to make out.

She started touching his chest and he held her by her waist, then moved his hands to her butt and after awhile of making out in the Jacuzzi, they decided to get out as they grabbed towels and dried themselves off.

"Thorax, since it's just you and me and no parents..how you like to spend the night and keep me company", Silver told him with bedroom eyes and a smirk while touching his stomach.

"I'm sure my folks wouldn't mind me spending the night here", he told her giving her a kiss as she giggled, he text his mom and told her that's he spending the night at Silver's place.

Silver grabbed his hand and lead him to her bedroom with a smirk as he grinned, when they got to her room and walked in, she closed they door and started kissing Thorax.

They started making out and started getting touchy with each other, Silver laid Thorax down on her bed and mounted him as they continued to make out, he moved his hands to her butt as she broke the kiss.

"Can little Thorny come out and play", she asked with bedroom eyes as she took her glasses off and placed them on her dresser.

"Only if you want him to", he told her as she giggled and started making out with him again, he removed her bikini top and dropped it on the floor as she broke the kiss again smirking.

"Rock my world baby", she told him as he grinned and nodded, he took his swim trunks off as she took her bikini bottoms off also and they dropped them to the floor, she lowered herself onto him and started riding him.

Getting A Perfect Prank Started Part 2

View Online

The next morning, Silver Spoon Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were spending time together since it was a Saturday, they were talking about the upcoming prank they are gonna pull on April fools day.

"I already had my fun with Thorax last night girls, so all we need is for you two to have fun with your boyfriends", Silver told a grinning Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo with a smirk as Apple Bloom nodded.

"And after you two have your fun, come to my place so you can help me and Silver Spoon make the fake pregnancy tests and paint them", Apple Bloom told them as they nodded in understanding and continue to hang out and talk.

With Spike and the guy's, they were hanging out and house sitting at Shinings place as he was playing Skyrim on his PS4 and just finished killing a Frost Dragon and absorbing it's soul, "that dragon nearly killed me, but I got him", Spike told the guys with a sigh as they nodded.

Button thought of something, "hey Spike, what are you gonna do for Sunset on her birthday", he asked smirking as he shrugged continued to play.

"Don't know, I got to ask her when she gets back from visiting her parents with Flash", he told them, then he smirked at the thought of spending time with his mistress and rocking her world on her birthday.

A couple of hours later, with Flash and Sunset pulling up to their home, they got out of the car with smiles, "it was nice visiting mom and dad again", Sunset told him with a smile as he nodded.

"Yeah, and Pharynx is lucky to be dead cause after what we told mom and dad about what him and his crew did to us, dad would come over and hunt them down himself and mom would have begged us to move in with her and dad for safety", Flash told his sister with a chuckle, remembering how their mom reacted to him getting beat up in his home and Sunset was forced to watch it.

He remembered how yesterday how his mom was scared for him when she found out her only son got jump by a crew in his home in front of his sister, then how his dad reacted and wanted to come down and show the Changeling gang his kick boxing skills for rapeing his one and only daughter and little girl.

And then how proud he was of his son and his friends for kicking their ass more then once and putting them besides Pharynx in jail for what they did to his sister and other girls.

"Well, they are coming over next week for our birthdays", Flash told her as she nodded smiling, Twilight and the girls already have a surprise party planned for her thanks to Pinkie some how finding out when is her birthday.

Flash decided to mess with his sister a little, "so, are you and Spike are gonna spend some time together alone on your birthday", he told her a she smiled with a blush and nodded.

"I wouldn't mind spending time with him on my birthday", she told him smiling as they walked in the house.

"I can spend the night at Twilight so you can have fun with Spike on your birthday here", he told her smirking as she glared at him with a blush.

"Flash, I-I wouldn't mind that actually", she told him smiling while blushing still at the thought of Spike rocking her world on her birthday on her bed, then she smirked.

"What about you and Twilight, I can spend the night with Spike so you two can have fun alone here", she told him smirking as he grinned at the thought, he started having visions about Twilight doing something special for him on his birthday.

Sunset saw the grin and shook her head walking away not wanting to know what's going on in her brothers dirty mind when he's thinking about Twilight, she decided to text the girls to see if their free to hang out today.

She got texted back saying no and that Spike is house sitting Shinings home by himself, she started to smirk and text Spike to see if she can come over, she got a message back saying yeah cause he's was by himself and that Button Thorax and Rumble left to hang with their girlfriends.

"If you need me, I'll be hanging out with Spike", she told her brother smirking as she walked out the house and headed to Shinings place.

Flash smirked and shook his head, then he grinned and got an idea as he made sure Sunset was gone, he took his phone out and took his shirt off and flexed as he took a selfie smirking, he send it to Twilight to tease her and got a message back saying "no fair Flash, but thanks for the new phone screen saver baby".

He text back, "your welcome babe", after awhile he got a text picture of her with no shirt or bra smirking with a wink as she had her arm and hand covering her breast as she looks like she's in a bathroom, he grinned with wide eyes as he saved it as his screen saver.

Then he got a text saying, "enjoy it Flash, but not too much 😘", he groaned as he was starting to wish she was here so he can take her to his room and rock her world, but she was with her folks and big brother visiting her grandparents.

He send her a text, "come over tomorrow night, ok".

He got a text back saying, "oh, I like the sound of that..ok Flash, and tomorrow night..I'll let you do whatever you like to me on you bed baby", he groaned again knowing she teasing him.

He gulped and knows he's home alone, he sighed looking at the sexy selfie his girlfriend send to him and walked to the bathroom, he closed the door and opened the cabinet grabbing some lotion, he put his phone down and started unbuckling his pants while looking at the sexy selfie of Twilight.

With Sunset walking in Shining and Cadences home with a smile cause Spike told her it was unlocked, she closed the door and locked it as she saw him sitting on the couch with a bored look watching TV, then he saw her and smiled.

"Hey Sunset, glad you can come cause I was getting bored", he told her smiling as she took her jacket off and hung it up, then she walked over to him and sat down on the couch next to him and giving him a kiss, then she thought of something and smirked.

"Your brother and Cadence won't be back till tomorrow morning right, and your here by yourself", she asked leaning her head on his shoulder as he nodded.

"Then you don't mind if I keep you company huh", she told him smiling as he shook his head no looking at her.

"I wouldn't mind you keeping me company Sunset", he told her giving her a kiss as they turned back to the TV, Sunset took her phone out and text her brother letting him know that she's probably gonna spend the night with Spike.

Hours later when it was dark, they both just finished eating dinner and was getting ready to call it a night in the guest room, after they both took showers they started walking to the room.

They walked in the room and closed the door, Sunset smirked knowing they have the place to themselves as she started kissing him as he was confused, he shrugged and started kissing her back as he layed her down on the bed.

He took his shirt off as she did the same with hers, then they started making out as she started unbuckling his pants, he undid her skirt and slip it off her grinning as he slipped his own pants off when she took her bra off.

"Hmm, I want you to ride me Spike", she told him with bedroom eyes and a smirk as she turned around on her stomach.

He grinned and spanked her once saying, "as you wish", then he took his boxers off as she slipped off her panties, he got in position behind her then started riding her, half hour later outside the room moans grunts and pants and smacking noises could be heard.

With Sweetie Belle spending time with Button Mash in her room as they were both making out in their underwear as she was on top of him, looked at the time and saw it was getting late.

Plus her father was home and he doesn't feel like dieing today, so he moved her to the side as she pouted, "are you going home already Mashy", she asked with a frown as he grabbed his pants.

"I'm sorry Sweetie, I don't wanna worry my mom...plus your dad is here and I don't feel like getting tossed out a window if her catches me on top of you or you on top of me", he told her putting his pants on and pulling them up as he gave her a kiss.

"But Mashy, I don't wanna be alone", she told him pouting with pleading eyes as she wants him to stay the night, plus she wanted to have her fun with him for the prank.

"Maybe tomorrow ok", he told her as she suddenly smirk and decided to make him stay, which confused him all of a sudden.

She got off her bed and walked over to him smirking as she got close, "come on Mashy, don't you wanna stay and rock my world", she told him giving him a kiss as she snaked her hand in his pants groping him.

He shook with a grin and shrugged, "meh what the hell, I'll stay tonight baby and take you for a ride", he told her grinning as she giggled with a smirk, then they started making out as she took his pants off and dropped them.

He layed her down on her bed as he took her bra off, they countinue to make out as he took his boxers off and she slipped her panties off, then he started riding her as moans of pleasure were heard.

With Hondo and Cookie laying down in bed, they can here their daughter and her boyfriend going at it and their moans and grunts, "I'm tossing him out the window", he told his wife glaring as he got up, not seeing the look she's giving him.

When he walked around the bed, she grabbed his hand as he looked and saw the smirk and bedroom eyes she was giving him, "Hondo, feel like having some fun", she asked as he grinned knowing what she wants, then he looked at the door.

"Hmm, stay and rock my wife's world or throw daughters boyfriend throw window for sleeping with her", he said to himself, then he shrugged and decided to let Button liv for now and took his sleep shirt off.

He climbed on top of his wife as they started making out like teenagers, then she took her nightgown off as he took his sleep pants off also.


The next morning, Sunset was on top of Spike with her hair a mess and sleeping still with a satisfied smile as they both were naked and under the covers, she started to wake up and stretch as she yawned.

She noticed he was still asleep and giggled, she gave him a kiss and saw the time and it showed it was 8:00 and got off him and out of bed, then she put her panties on and his shirt on also.

She walked out the room and downstairs smirking remembering last night, "dam, I loved it when he was spanking me...I can get use to that", she said to herself giggling as she walked to the kitchen to fix herself a bowl of cereal.

After awhile when she was done eating, she heard the door unlock and the voices of Cadence Shining Velvet Night Light and Twilight, she started to panick as they walked in the kitchen and saw her.

They noticed her hair was a mess and in her panties with Spikes shirt on and can tell she wasn't wearing a bra underneath as they can see two little nubs, Night Light and Shining quickly looked somewhere else and not her as Cadence Twilight and Velvet shook their heads knowing what happened.

"Uhh, I can explain..you see, Spike was bored yesterday so I kept him company..wow that came out wrong", she told them blushing of embarrassed as she covered herself a little of being in her panties in front of adults, especially two married men.

With Spike getting up, he noticed Sunset wasn't in bed with him and just guessed that she's in the kitchen eating, he sat up and stretched with a smile then he got out of bed and put his boxers on and walked out in them smirking.

"Hey Sunny, did you enjoy me riding you and giving you a spanking like a bad girl last night, cause if you did...then I'll be glad to do it again on your birthday", he called smirking as he started walking downstairs, then froze with a pale face when he saw his disturbed sister mother and sister in law staring at him and grinning big brother and father with proud looks.

Getting A Perfect Prank Started Part 3 And Night Light And Chrysalis Shocking Secret

View Online

Everyone but a blushing Sunset continued to stare at shocked Spike that was still in his boxers on the steps, lucky Flurry Heart was asleep in Cadences arms so she couldn't see her uncle in his boxers or Sunset in her panties and shirt but no bra.

"Spike, but your pants on", Velvet told him as her Twilight and Cadence turned around with shocked red faces at the sight of seeing their son and little brother and brother in law in his boxer's.

"Why is it always me", he said embarrassed as him and Sunset went upstairs to put their clothes on, after awhile they came back down fully clothed as Cadence already put a sleeping Flurry Heart in her room.

"Really, riding her and spanking her like a bad girl", Cadence said in shock and disgust shaking her head as Twilight was glaring at a blushing Sunset, but she didn't know it was a jealous glare.

"I wish Flash could ride me and spank me like a bad girl, hmm maybe he can tonight", Twilight thought to herself as she inwardly grinned at yesterday's memory of him telling her to come over tomorrow night, not that she doesn't mind going over to her boyfriends place and getting her world rocked by him.

"That's my boy little bro", Shining and Night Light said in union with proud smiles, but lost it when Cadence Twilight and Velvet glared at them.

"Keep it up, and your be sleeping on the couch", Cadence and Velvet told their husbands in union with glares.

"I'm sorry honey, please don't let me sleep on the couch tonight", the two men said in union with pouts as they grabbed their wife's hand and kissed the back of it, their wifes smiled and gave their husbands a kiss as they forgave them.

"I'm sorry Cadence, I was bored after the guys left and Sunset called me to see if she can come over, so I told her it's ok", Spike told her as they had understanding looks.

"Ok Spike, I understand...but make sure your fully clothed next time", she told him with a shiver as Twilight and Velvet nodded.

"Just be glad you haven't caught him naked like me and Twilight and Night Light did", Velvet told her as her and her daughter and husband shiver at the horrible memory.

"You caught them naked before", Cadence and Shining said in union and in shock as Night Light Velvet Spike and Twilight nodded with red faces.

"It was with Apple Bloom not Sunset", Spike told them embarrassed how his sister and her friends and his parents walked in when he was on top of his girlfriend on the couch as he stopped mid thrust and the middle of the make out session.

"And the second time was when Spike was at a house party in one of the rooms with Apple Bloom as they were both drunk, he was doing her doggie style and asked us if Sunset was with us so she can join them, when we said no and to put his clothes on he went back to Apple Bloom and started doing her again in front of us with the door open", Twilight told them as she shook her head at the horrible memory.

"I'm gonna go home and shower, bye Spike", Sunset told them as she kissed Spike and started walking out with a smile since it was a Saturday morning.

"Later Sunset", he called before she opened the door and walked out, he started walking upstairs to the guest room to get his back pack that has a pair of clean clothes, when he walked in the room he opened grabbed the bag and took the clean clothes out and started walking to the bathroom to shower up.

A couple of hours later, with Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Silver Spoon at her place in her room, they decided to make the fake pregnancy test today as they each had pocket knives and carving sticks that was as thick as a actual pregnancy test with smirks.

"The boys are gonna flip when we tell them we're pregnant when we are actually not, this is gonna one hell of a prank", Apple Bloom told them as they nodded and continue to carve and shape with smirks.

"Since I had my fun last night with Button, all we need is you to have fun with Rumble and the prank is good to go", Sweetie Belle told Scootaloo as she nodded with a grin, knowing exactly how to get him to have fun with her tonight.

With Discord Night Light Velvet and Chrysalis spend time together as family, they were talking and having drinks with smiles, "you know Night Light, I really am glad you broke up with me 25 year's ago", Chrysalis told her shocked 2nd brother with a smile.

"You are", he asked in shock as he wife glared at him as she nodded.

"I am, cause if you wouldn't have..then I wouldn't have met and married the man of my life and we wouldn't have had Thorax", she told him as she kissed her husband with a smile as Night Light and Velvet smiled at that as they realised it was a good thing.

"Plus I wouldn't have seen the errors of my ways and probably still be part of the Changeling gang, but like training new comers", she told them frowning as ber husband patted her back.

"And I wouldn't have been a better older brother and better person cause I wouldn't have met Chysalis", Discord told them as his wife put on a smile and nodded.

"Wow, so me breaking up with was a good thing huh, heck if I didn't me and my Velvet wouldn't have had Shining Twilight and Spike, and Shining wouldn't have met Cadence and we wouldn't be family", Night Light told them as they nodded knowing him breaking up with Chrysalis in Highschool was a good thing.

Then the two ex lovers frowned as they looked down, they had kept a secret from their husband and wife since Highschool before they went on to being Juniors.

Discord and Velvet saw these and hugged their wife and husband at the same time concerned, "Chrysalis, what's the matter", Discord asked his wife.

"Night Light, what's wrong hun", Velvet asked her husband concerned causing the two to sigh and looked at each other, then they nodded and decided to tell their spouse their little secret they had kept from them.

"Discord honey, before I met you..I wasn't a virgin", Chrysalis told her husband frowning as he became shocked yet confused.

"Velvet, before we started being Juniors in Highschool and I was still with Chrysalis...I wasn't a virgin no more", Night Light told his wife frowning as her eyes widen and became shocked.

"Night Light, a-are you trying to saw that when we first made love..that it wasn't you first , Velvet asked her husband, he nodded as she gasp in shock that her husband kept a secret from her for 24 year's.

Discord and Velvet put two and two together, then they stared at them in shock that in Highschool Chrysalis and Night Light had their first time together, Discord was shocked to learn that his wife had kept a secret from him for 20 year's.

"It was 4 months before Night Light broke up with me, we were driving around in his car at night by Lover's Lane...he park the car and soon afterwards we started making out", Chrysalis told them frowning as Discord was trying not to picture his wife kissing another man, and Velvet was trying not to picture her husband kissing another woman.


July 16th 1994 and 4 months before Night Light broke up with Chrysalis

With a 17 year old Night Light and Chrysalis driving around a mountain hill side, they found a parking area that had a sign that said Lover's Lane.

Chrysalis had a black leather jacket with black skirt and shirt, she had that bad ass yet hot look that can make any boy fall for her, Night Light had a blue jacket with jeans and a white shirt and his hair was messy.

"So, do you think your ready for me Night Light", Chrysalis asked her boyfriend with bedroom eyes and a smirk as he grinned.

"Then afterwards I can rub it in that bitch Velvets face and tell her that he is mine and always will be", she thought as she inwardly evily grinned.

"It depends if your ready Chrysalis", he told her back as he kissed her, she kissed him and soon they started making out, they started getting touchy and gropey with each other.

"Do you want this Chrysalis, cause we don't have to if you don't want to", Night Light told her after they broke the kiss.

"Yes babe, I want this and I want you", she told him smirking as she was groping his junk, he gritted his teeth while closing his eyes then she stopped and took her boots off.

Chrysalis unbuckled her seatbelt as Night Light did the same, she straddled his lap as they started making out again and they wanted each other, they broke the kiss and looked around to make sure no one was around as she knows what's poking her.

"Let's go in the back seat baby", he told her as he opened his car with a grin, they got out and went in the back seat as the girl layed on her back smirking and he was on top of her with a smirk of his own.

They started making out and getting touchy, Chrysalise took her jacket off and the same with Night Light as the continued to make out, she started touching his body under his shirt and took it off him as he was between her legs.

The boy lifted her shirt up slightly and stuck his hands inside as he moved his hands up the side's of her body, she moaned through the kiss when his hands found her breasts and groped her, then he took her shirt off.

They broke it as Night Light pulled out a rubber from his pocket and opened it up, Chrysalis grinned as she took off her skirt then her panties.

Then he started unbuckling his pants and pulled them down and took them off while she pulled his boxer's down.

"Hmm, I didn't know you were this big", she told him impressed while looking at his junk with a smirk, she took the rubber away from him and slipped it on him herself as he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.

They started making out again, then Chrysalis closed her eyes and gritted her teeth when he slowly entered her, he felt something blocking him so he pushed deeper causing her to slightly bleed.

"Y-Your bleeding, what me to take it out", he asked concerned through gritted teeth causing her to shake her head no not caring.

"N-No, keep it in Night Light...let me get use to you being inside me and your size", she told him as he nodded in understanding.

They started making out again as she took her bra off, then soon he started thrusting while the car could be shown slightly moving from side to side, and if anyone was walking by they would hear moans and grunts.

Two hours later, they were both tired and panting and sweating and he was on top of her still with his head resting on her breasts.

She had a satisfied smile as he had a proud smirk, she put and hand on his head and started running her fingers through it.

"Wow, you were amazing Night Light..thanks for being my first, I love you", she told him panting before giving him a kiss.

"I love you too Chrysalis, and thanks for being mine", he told her back, then they sat up as he took the rubber off himself, he was gonna put his boxers back on but she stopped him.

"Hmm, you satisfied me..now It's time for me to satisfy you", she told him as she started moving her hair back while looking at his manhood with a smirk.

"Are you ready Night Light, this will be my first time doing this ok", she told him as he looked at her confused.

Then she licked her lips and opened her mouth lowering her head towards his lap, he gritted teeth as he looked down and saw the new experience that she was doing with her mouth.

He closed his eyes and lifted his head back as he put a hand on her head that was moving up and down, "so this is how a blowjob feels" he thought to himself enjoying it.


Back in the present day, Chrysalis and Night Light finished telling their spouse about their first time as Discord and Velvet were shocked.

The two ex lovers just hoped that their husband and wife don't hate them for something that happened when they were teenagers.

"So, that blood stain in your first car that was in the back seat, it wasn't a persons that needed help and was bleeding as you took them to a Hospital", Velvet asked with a hurt look as he shook his head no.

"I'm so sorry for not telling you honey", Night Light told his wife looking down, then she put on a smile kissing his cheek knowing it was the past.

"I don't care Night Light, that was the past and I don't hate you for it", Velvet told her husband putting on a smile giving him a kiss.

"Same with you Chrysalis, that was the past and I don't hate you for it", Discord told his wife putting on a smile giving her a kiss.

The two ex lovers were glad that their husband and wife don't hate them for that, "so, your not mad about it", Night Light asked with hope as she shook her head with a smile.

"Your not mad Discord", Chrysalis asked her husband with hope as he shook his head no with a smile.

"Thank you for not be mad and understanding that it was the past", they told their spouse in union as they kissed and hugged them.

Then Velvet became confused, "wait, how come you didn't brag about to me", she asked causing Chrysalis to frown.

"I-I was gonna do it...but then I thought that it wasn't your business of what I do with my man...sorry", she said apologizing as Velvet waved it off.

"It's ok Chrysalis...we are family now and I forgive you", she told her smiling before she got up and gave her a hug, she hugged back putting on a smile.

A couple of hour's later with Apple Bloom and the girls, they finished carving and shapeing the thick sticks as they were painting them white.

"Remember girls, time the prank right ok..we don't want our big brother and fathers chasing our boyfriends down the street cause they think we are actually pregnant", Apple Bloom told them as they nodded knowing they don't want to see their boyfriends running for their lives cause they timed the prank wrong.

Hours laters when it was already dark, a nervous Rumble was eating dinner with a Scootaloo and her family as Bow was glaring at him with a protective fathers glare, he pointed at his eyes and pointed at Rumble signaling that he is watching him.

Rainbow Dash was staying the night at Soarins place even though her dad didn't like it but her mother said it's ok.

Soon Scootaloo was in her room and on her bed and making out with a nervous Rumble as he had no shirt on, "I-I think I should go home Scoots", he told her as he moved her to the side and sat up grabbing his shirt.

"Awe how come", she asked with a pout as he kissed her when she sat up.

"Maybe it's the fact that your dad is here and I don't feel like having my head ripped off with my spine attached to it if he walks in on us", he told her as he put his shirt on, then he saw her smirking at him which confused him.

"Fine, then I just seduce you to stay the night", she told him smirking as she got off the bed and started swaying her hips from side to side, she slowly and seductively took her shirt off as she walked towards her grinning boyfriend and put it on his head.

"Come on baby, don't you wanna stay and see more...and maybe do more", she told him before giving him a kiss when he moved her shirt out of the way.

"Or, you can just go home and miss out on the greatest show your ever see, your choice", she told him with a fake pout picking her shirt up.

"Hell, your dad can shave my head wax my legs and use me as a surf board for what I care, I ain't missing out on this", he told her grinning as he took his shirt back off and sat back down on the bed.

Scootaloo giggled with a smirk, "good boy, now...enjoy the show", she told him as she got close to him moving her hips from side to side as she started undoing her pants, then she pulled them down slowly and stepped out of them.

She straddled his lap and took her bra off and dropping it to the floor, then she got off and stand him up as she started unbuckling his pants and pulled them down.

Rumble didn't care if her dad walked in on them, if he's gonna die by getting tossed out a window then he'll get tossed out and die a happy boy, she layed him down on the bed and started making out with him, he took her panties off as she removed his boxer's as they continued to make out.

She broke it with a rape face as he paled, "your my bitch tonight, who's your daddy Rumble", she told him with a predatory grin as he wimpered in fear, then she started having her way with him.

With Bow and Windy in bed laying down, they could hear their daughter having her way with her boyfriend and sometimes hear the bed pound on the wall and Rumble groan in pain and telling her too hard.

They can barley hear Scootaloo tell him, "who's your daddy huh, what's my name".

Then hear Rumble in pain and fear, "ow..shit..ow..crap..y-your my daddy..a-and It's Scootaloo..too..ow..hard..quit..ow..spanking me".

Windy grinned, "atta girl, show him who's in charge in bed", she said to herself, then she turned to her husband with a rape face as he didn't see it.

"I would walk to her room and throw him through a window, but this is torturous enough", Bow told her, then his wife mounted him as he grinned but lost it when he saw the rape face.

"Bow, I'm gonna my way with you...and you are gonna like it", she told him as she took her nightgown off as he wimpered in fear with wide eyes.

"H-Honey, I don't think I'm in the mood right now", he told her in fear knowing this ain't the first time she done this.

"Take your Pajama pants off", she told him with a predatory grin as he wimpered.

"B-But I'm tired", he told her in fear as she glared.

"Now Bow", she ordered him as he shookenly took them off, as he got them half way off she took them off him herself then stripped him of his boxers.

"I'm not gonna cry...i'm not gonna cry...i'm not gonna cry", he said to himself trying not to cry as she took her panties off and mounted him again with a rape face.

"Now, who's your daddy Bow", she asked with a predatory grin as he cried a little in fear, she grabbed his head and started making out with him like teenagers, then she started having her way with him.

With Discord and Chrysalis laying down in bed as Thorax was spending the night at Silver Spoons, "thank you for understanding dear that the past was the past of what me and Night Light did", she told him giving him a kiss as he smiled.

"It's ok Chrysalis", he told her, then he smirked and climbed on top of her as she was confused.

"Now, I'm gonna rock your world to the point where your gonna forget that night ever happened", he told her grinning as she smirked with bedroom eyes and wrapped her arms and legs around his body.

"I like to see you try honey", she told him smirking as they started making out like teenagers, he took her nightgown off as she took his boxer's off.

With Apple Bloom in bed, the poor girl can barley hear her big brother and teacher going at it in his room, she gritted her teeth and put the pillow over her head as she barley hear her teacher say, "my god your so big, and I love it"

"I wish Spike was here", she said to herself pouting, then she grinned and text him.

"Spike, you awake?"

After awhile she got a text back, "now I am, what happened AB"

She send a text, "good, can you come over please 🙁".

She got a text back, "but Apple Bloom, I'm a little tired..I'll come over tomorrow ok".

She pouted, then smirked as she text back, "but baby, I want you to come over cause I need you and want you like right now 😘".

She got a text back, "I'm on my way", she giggled with a grin as she was now waiting for Spike to come over as she took her sleep shirt off.

After awhile, she looked out the window to see him climbing the pile of hay stacks grinning, she saw Applejack in her orange sleep shirt dragging a grinning Caramel in the barn and closed it.

She let Spike climbed through the window as she closed it giggling, she walked to her door and locked it as Spike started taking off his clothes, he layed a grinning Apple Bloom down and they started making out.

Happy Birthday Sunset

View Online

Days has passed and the girls April fools prank was coming together, but what they didn't know was that Spike and the guys had a prank up their sleeves themselves and hope their girlfriends won't hate them for it.

It was already a Friday and Sunsets Birthday as they were in School eating lunch and talking with smiles, then all of nowhere they heard Snips talking to Snails grinning.

"Hey Snails, you gotta see this new topless selfie I got from Diamond", he told his buddy grinning as he showed him his phone as Snails grinned, a boy heard him in shock.

"You got topless selfie's of Diamond Tiara", he asked in shock as the whole Cafeteria turned to Snips and Snail in shock and disgust, then all the single guys in School got up and rushed to them to see for themselves.

"Damn, she maybe crazy but she sure has nice boobs...I'll give you 10 bucks if you send me a copy to my phone", a boy told him grinning and pulling out the cash as Snips grinned and got a idea for fast cash.

"I'll give you 20 buck if you send that to my phone", another boy told him grinning pulling out the cash as Snips walked away grinning and telling the boys that he has more and has shower videos and the prices for them.

"I do not wanna know what they are gonna do while looking at them", Silver Spoon told the group with a shudder as they nodded, they continue to talk and eat with smiles.

"Three more months of School guy, then it's summer vacation", Spike told the group with a big smile as they nodded also and couldn't wait till eather.

"So, it's Sunsets 18th Birthday today so what are you gonna do for her Spike", Rumble asked with a smirk as Spike smirked.

"I'm probably gonna spend some time with her today after School, you don't mind do you", he told Apple Bloom as she shook her head with a smile.

"Go ahead Spike, I got chores anyways", she told him smiling and giving him a kiss.

With Twilight and her friends and their boyfriends, Sunset and Flash couldn't wait till after School cause their folks are gonna be at their place, but Sunset doesn't know that the group has a surprise party for her.

"So, what are you gonna do today Sunset since it's your 18th Birthday", Pinkie asked with a smile as the girl shrugged.

"I'm probably gonna spend some time with Spike today after School", she told him as Rainbow smirked.

"Yup, and he's probably gonna give you a 'Special' Birthday present afterwards at your place", the rainbow haired girl told her smirking as she blushed and glared at her.

"Rainbow", she shrieked, then she smiled at the thought of Spike doing something special for her today at her place.

Then the guys turned their attention to Flash since his Birthday is on Sunday, "what about you man, is Twilight gonna do something special for you at your place in three days", Soarin asked his buddy smirking as Twilight giggled with a smirk and kissed Flashes cheek.

"It depends Soarin, if Sunset is home that is", she told the athletic boy as Flash grinned at the possible things she would be doing to him that he will love.

Sunset was trying not to picture those things that her friend would being doing to her brother, so she pictured Spike during things to her instead to get rid of those thoughts.

When School was out for the day, everyone started walking out of the building to go home or hang out, with Spike and Sunset walked out, "where do you feel like going today", he asked her with a smile as they were walking.

"Don't know, maybe we can just go for a walk", she told him with a smile as he nodded as they continued to walk and started talking.

With Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Silver Spoon, the three girls decided to help Apple Bloom with her chores today and so they could talk about the upcoming prank.

"Remember girls, starting tomorrow act like your having small stomach aches so they can buy it when we tell the guys that we are pregnant", Apple Bloom told them picking up a basket of apples along with Scootaloo Silver and Sweet Belle.

"Got it Apple Bloom", Silver told her as the girls nodded with smirks and can't wait till April hits.

With Flash at his place with the group, they were setting up streamers and balloons for Sunsets Birthday party as a red vehicle pulled up to his house, afterwards a man and a woman in their mid 40's got out of it with smiles.

Flash saw them as they walked in the house looking around at the party decorations, he smiled and walked up to them hugging them, "hi mom dad", he said as they hugged him back smiling.

"Hi sweetie, and is that Velvet", Mrs Sentry told him as she broke the hug and went up to the woman hugging her.

"Nice to see you again Molly", Velvet said hugging her old friend with joy, she saw her husband shaking hands with hugging the womans husband Tom.

"Nice to see you again Tom, you still training Kick Boxing", Night Light asked with a smirk as he nodded.

"Yup, training bullied teenagers to defend themselves from bullies and bad people on the streets and how to disarm someone with a pocket knife", Tom told him with a smirk, then he frowned.

"I heard about a group of trouble makers that use to be around here", Tom told him as Night Light glared at the ground remembering what Pharynx did to his daughter and little girl.

"There was, but his crew is in jail and he's dead now after fighting my son in that old apartment building last month, my son escaped it before it burned down", Night Light explained with a smile and glad that someone as evil as Pharynx is dead.

Twilight came up to them with a smile as Tom saw her, "nice to see you again Twilight, I'm sorry about what happened to you", he told her with a frown remembering how his son told him that his girlfriend was raped by the Changeling gang leader.

She frowned knowing what he means, "that was the most scary experience I ever had in my life...but I don't have to be scared no more cause he gone forever", she told him putting on a smile as he nodded.

With Velvet and Molly talking to Chrysalis, the woman was surprised to find out that the former Changeling gang leader is family to Velvet, and glad she saw the error of her ways and change her life for the better.

"I heard what happened to you Chrysalis", Molly told her with a frown as she looked down frowning remembering that scary experience that happened to her and how her little boy was getting beat up in front of her.

"That was the first time I ever been scared for my life cause I never been out numbered or raped before, and the first time I seen my only child get beat up in front of me", she told her trying not to shed a tear at the awful memory as Velvet hugged her.

"It's ok Chrysalis, I would feel the same way if Spike got attacked and beat up in front of me and would have suffered the same experience you did", Velvet told her as Chrysalis hugged her back.

"Plus I heard that your taking martial art classes", Molly told her with a smile as the two women broke the hug and she nodded.

"Yeah, and I'll be able to defend myself the next time I'm outnumbered like that or some sick man tries to rape me", Chrysalis told her as Velvet nodded and glad she's taking them.

Soon when everyone was done decorating, Twilight pulled out her phone and called Spike telling him to bring Sunset home.

After awhile, Sunset and Spike walked up to the house smiling and she saw her parents car, she beamed knowing knowing they are here as they walked in the house.

When they did, Spike noticed Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Silver Spoon were here also and guess that they are done with the chores, everyone smiled at Sunset and walked up to her giving her hugs saying happy birthday as she thanked them.

"Happy Birthday Sunset", Spike told her giving her a kiss and hug with a smile as she hugged back thanking him, Tom and Molly wasn't bothered by that as they already know their daughter is Spikes Mistress as Flash and Sunset explained to them why.

Soon everyone started to party and have fun and started mingling with each, Flash walked up to Sunset with a smile, "I'm spending the night at Twilights tonight", he told her smirking as she blushed with a smile knowing she can have some alone time here with Spike.

Hours later when it was dark, everyone sang happy birthday to Sunset and eating some dinner and cake and talking for awhile, then they started leaving one by one and saying bye to Sunset.

Soon it was just Spike Sunset and Apple Bloom as she was the last to leave with Applejack as she was waiting for her little sister outside.

Spike and Sunset were in robes with smiles as Apple Bloom kissed him goodbye, "bye Spike, see you tomorrow", she told him, then she smirked at Sunset.

"And Sunset, have fun ok", she told her smirking as they giggled knowing she will.

After she walked out of the house and started walking home with Applejack, it was just Spike and Sunset as she turned to him with bedroom eyes, "so, are you gonna give me a special present tonight", she asked with a smirk as he grinned and pulled her close.

"Oh you know I will, and again happy birthday Sunset", he told her giving her a kiss, then he smirked.

"And tonight, I'll let you do whatever you want to me on your bed", he told her as she smirked liking that very much.

"Anything I want to you on my bed huh", she said as he nodded with a smirk, then she gave him bedroom eyes and a predatory grin as she walked towards him causing his eyes to widen and start backing up.

"N-Now Sunset, t-that's not what I ment", he told her in fear knowing what she has in mind, then she grabbed him by the back of the robe and started dragging him to her room as he wimpered in fear.

"Oh the things i'm gonna do to you on my bed Spike", she told him with a predatory grin as she opened her bedroom door and pulled him in, she disrobed as it fell.

She closed the door and disrobed him and pushed him on her bed, then she climbed on top of him naked with a rape face that said im gonna have so much fun having my way with you.

"P-Please be gentle with me", he begged her in fear knowing she's gonna go on yandere mode on him for her birthday.

"Oh Spike, I'm gonna make you regret letting me do whatever I want to you on my bed", she told him with a rape face as he cried in fear, then she grabbed his head and started making out with him.

Then she started having her way with him as the bed could be heard sounding like its being slammed against the wall with Spike groaning in pain along with Sunsets pants, he was regretting he ever told her that she could do whatever she wants to him.

"Ow..ow..ow..damnit..ow..Sun-ow-set..too..hard..ow..I hope the bed don't break" he told her in pain and panting as he hopes the bed it's the only thing that won't be broken when she's done with him.

Happy Birthday Flash

View Online

Two day's has passed and it was Sunday and everyone was getting ready for Flashes 18th Birthday party at his place, Sunset was gonna spend the night with Spike so her brother can have some alone time with Twilight.

Spike was rubbing his hip still as everyone looked at him, "I still can't believe Sunset broke the bed having her way with you", Flash told him with a shake of his head as he remembers going home in the morning and seeing Sunsets bed broken in the middle, lucky he was able to fix it yesterday.

"It's his fault, he told me that I can do whatever I want to him on my bed", Sunset told him blushing red also remembering that when she was bouncing on him, the bed gave way as Spike groaned in pain.

"I'm lucky i'm able to walk still", Spike told her rubbing his hip still as she kissed him frowning.

"I'm sorry Spike, I didn't mean to be that aggressive with you", she told him as Velvet and Twilight were trying to get the disturbing images of their son and little brother having aggressive sex out of their heads.

"It's ok Sunset, to tell you the truth..it was the hottest and scariest sex I had", he told her grinning as Apple Bloom glared at him with her arms crossed.

"So Sunset thinks she can out yandere me and give Spike the hottest and scariest sex he had...game on then", Apple Bloom thought to herself with a grin staring at Spike as he felt a shiver up his spin.

"Why do I feel like something scary and hot is gonna happen to me", he said to himself as Apple Bloom kissed him, then her Scootaloo Silver Spoon and Sweetie Belle put a hand on their stomach in slight pain as everyone saw this.

"Apple Bloom, you ok", Spike asked concerned as Thorax Rumble and Button did the saw and asked their girlfriends if they were ok.

"I'm ok Spike, it's just that I've been having little stomach aches since I woke up, but it's nothing", she told him as the older women narrowed their eyes at Apple Bloom Scootaloo Sweetie Belle and Silver Spoon.

"C-Could she be..no, I know Spike wouldn't get her pregnant", Velvet thought to herself putting on a smile.

"I hope my daughter is not pregnant cause if she is and my husband finds out, my seducing won't stop him from ripping poor Buttons head off", Cookie thought to herself looking at her daughter with a hand on her stomach.

"You sure your ok Silver Spoon", Thorax asked confused as she nodded and adjusted her glasses.

"I'm ok Thorax, I probably ate something bad...i'm gonna go in the kitchen to drink some water", she told him giving him a kiss as her Scootaloo Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle walked towards the kitchen together.

When the girls were in the kitchen, they smirked and turned to their fathers in union, "hey dad, do you think it's a good idea to pull a 'I didn't mean to cheat on you' prank".

"Spike, why would you wanna pull that kind of Prank", Sunset asked glaring at him.

The fathers and Shining eyes widen at that, "here's a little advice, do not do that at all", they told them as they became confused.

"Why not, it would be a good April Fools Prank", they told their dads as they sighed and their mothers to pat their husbands backs.

"I did the same prank to your mother Spike and she believed me, when I revealed it was a April Fools Prank...I slept on the couch and couldn't get intimate with her or see her naked or touch her for 5 months, it was hell", Night Light told his shocked son as Velvet glad at him with a blush.

"Yeah Spike, when me and Cadence were you and Apple Blooms age..I pulled the same prank and boy Cadence was pissed and she made a list of girls that had a thing for me she was gonna interrogate and beat the living crap out of, lucky I stopped her before she started sending girls to the nurses offices one by one", Shining told him as Cadence nodded smirking remembering how scared those girls were and how scared her husband was at the time.

"Same with me Thorax, but she kicked me in the junk when she was in high heels..good thing it was after you were born cause I couldn't walk right for a month", Discord told his son as Chrysalis nodded remembering that prank when her son was only 4 year's old.

"Do not pull that prank Button, unless you don't wanna have fun with your girlfriend for 6 months", Mr Mash told his son as Melanie nodded remembering that kind of prank her husband pulled on her when they were teenagers.

Spike and the guys thought about it, "you know what, let's not do that prank", he told his friends as they nodded knowing they would hate to not get intimate with their girlfriends or not be able to touch them for months or more.

"Happy Birthday Flash", Twilight said deciding to change the subject with a smile and giving him a kiss.

"Thanks Twilight", he said her with a smile as they hugged, when he broke the hug Sunset hugged him smiling.

"Happy Birthday Flash", she said as he hugged her back thanking her, all the guys started wishing him happy birthday along with the girls.

With Apple Bloom and her friends in the kitchen giggling, "this Prank is gonna be gold girls", Apple Bloom told them as they nodded with smirks, they decided to drink some water before going back into the kitchen.

Back in the living room, everyone started setting things up for the Birthday party, after awhile they were done and everyone started celebrating Flashes birthday, after awhile Tom and Molly pulled up to their sons house and walked out the car to see some of the adults mingling with each other outside the house.

Flash saw them from outside and beamed as he walked out the house, "hi mom dad, glad you can come to my 18th Birthday party", he told them giving them a hug.

"Of course we would show up to my big mans birthday party", Molly told her son smiling as she hugged him close causing him to blush of embarrassment.

"Mom, not in front of Twilight please", he wined as the girls and women giggled and the guys to give him sympathy looks knowing how it's like to be embarrassed by their mom in front of their girlfriends.

"I feel you man", Spike told him frowning as the mothers smirked looking at their sons.

"And you will always be my little man no matter what", Velvet cooed as she hugged Spike from behind and kissed his cheek with a smile causing him to blush from embarrassment.

"Mom, Apple Bloom and Sunset are right here..not in front of them please", he told her as she continued to hug him and the mothers hugged their sons.

"Same with you, my little Mashy", Melanie told Button hugging him and kissing his cheek smiling as he glared at the guys trying to hold in a laugh.

"Dear god, so that where Sweetie Belle got the nick name from", Rumble told the guys with a snicker.

"And no matter how old you get, you will always be my little Thorny", Chrysalis told Thorax hugging him and kissing his cheek smiling as he blushed from embarrassment when Silver Spoon giggled looking at him.

"Mom, Silver Spoon is watching", he wined with a blush of embarrassment as the mothers let go of their blushing embarrassed sons.

"And you will always be my big man no matter what", Velvet told her oldest son kissing his cheek as he blushed from embarrassment as Cadence giggled.

"Mom, not in front of my wife", he wined like a little kid when she hugged him, then she broke the hug as everyone started talking.

Hours later when it was getting late, everyone finished singing happy birthday and everyone started eating dinner, after they had dinner they started eating some cake while talking.

Soon everyone started leaving one by one and saying bye, after Sunset and Spike left together it was just Twilight and Flash home alone, she turned to him with a smirk and bedroom eyes.

"Since it's your birthday, I wanna do something special for you", she told him giggling as he grinned when she grabbed his hand and took him to his room.

When they walked in it, he paled as he realised something, "please don't go all yandere on me till my bed breaks", he begged in fear with wide eyes.

"Relax Flash, I'm not gonna do that", she told him as he sighed in relief, then looked at her confused.

"What are you gonna do for me", he told her as she sat him down on his bed.

"Something I never done before, but I read a few books on it", she told him blushing as he became confused.

"Books on what", he asked confused, then she got on her knees in front of him and spread his legs, his eye's widen when she started unbuckling his pants.

"This is for you and you only ok", she told him as she pulled his pants down along with his boxers, then she started moving her hair back as Fash was blushing and couldn't believe what she's about to do for him on his birthday.

Then he looked up through gritted teeth knowing what she grabbed, "this is my first time doing this Flash", he heard her say before he closed his eye's and started lightly grunting and moaning knowing what she put in her mouth, then he put a hand on her head that was moving up and down.

With Spike and Sunset laying down in bed in their underwear, "Spike, why would you wanna pull a cheated prank on Apple Bloom", Sunset asked him out of curiosity as he chuckled.

"I thought it would be a good prank, but after what my dad told me..I don't wanna suffer the same punishment that he and my uncle and brother did, plus I don't wanna be held responsible for Apple Bloom sending a girl from school to the Hospital", he told her as she glared at him.

"Would you have pulled a prank on me saying you gotten another mistress", she asked as he smirked giving her a kiss.

"Sunny please, your the only mistress I need", he told he as she smiled at that giving him a kiss.

"Goodnight Spike", she said giving him a kiss goodnight as they layed her head down to sleep.

With Night Light and Velvet in their bedroom laying down, the woman couldn't sleep cause she was wondering if Apple Bloom is pregnant or not cause she remember having small stomach ache when she found out she was pregnant with Shining Armor.

10 minutes later back at Flashes house, Twilight stopped what she was doing and came back up wiping her mouth smirking, "did you liked that Flash", she asked with a smirk as he looked down at her nodding.

"T-That was new Twilight", he told her with a happy smile as she started taking of her clothes, Flash grinned and did the same untill they were naked.

Twilight smirked, "Flash, tonight...your in charge baby and you can do whatever you want to me on this bed", she told him as she layed down on his bed and motioned with her finger for him to join her.

He grinned and climbed on top of her as they started making out, he broke it, "it's kinda nasty tasting myself", he told her, then he shrugged and they started making out again and soon he started riding her.

Failed April Fools Prank

View Online

More then a week has passed and it was already April first and a Friday, Spike woke up with a smile in his bed as he sat up stretching, he got clean clothes ready and headed to the bath to shower up.

With Apple Bloom already up and getting clean clothes, she giggled with a grin knowing today was the day for the perfect prank, "today is the day, I hope he won't hate me after I reveal it's a April Fools Prank", she said to herself suddenly frowning as she put the fake pregnancy test in her school bag.

With Spike and Twilight eating breakfast, the family noticed that Twilight was having little stomach aches as Night Light asked his daughter concerned, "you ok Twilight?"

"I'm ok dad, it's just since yesterday my stomach been bothering me like I ate something bad..but it's nothing", she told him as she started eating.

With Sunset and Flash eating breakfast before they pick Twilight up and go to School, "hey Flash, have you noticed anything weird about Twilight lately", she asked her brother as he nodded with a smile.

"Yeah, she told me that she has small stomach aches yesterday..but it's nothing" he told her as Sunset started thinking, she was wondering about something.

"C-Could she be..no...if she is, then Flash better run and hide from Mr Light", she thought to herself as she continued to eat.

Later, it was lunch time and Spike and the group were eating while talking, him and the guys noticed the frowns on their girlfriends faces and became concerned as they wrapped an arm around them.

"Apple Bloom, whats wrong", Spike asked concerned as sighed.

"Spike, can I talk to you after School at your place...it's important", she told him as he nodded in understanding, the girls told their boyfriends the same thing to talk to them at their place.

With Twilight and her friends and their boyfriends, they were eating and talking then all of a sudden Twilight put a hand on her stomach as the group saw this.

"You sure your ok Twilight", Flash asked concerned as she nodded putting on a smile, Sunset put a hand on her forehead confusing everyone including Twilight.

"Hmm, you don't have a fever", she told the bookworm as she continued to eat.

"Then what could be bothering her", Rainbow asked confused as Pinkie shrugged with a smile.

"She eather ate something bad or she's pregnant", Pinkie told them smiling as everyone stopped and turned to a shocked wide eyed Twilight and Flash.

"T-That's ridicules Pinkie, I'm not pregnant..", she stopped and started thinking as Flash was thinking with a trembling lip what Mr Light would do to him if he got his daughter pregnant.

"Well, when was the last time you and Flash had sex darling", Rarity asked with confused as they blushed.

"I-It was on his 18th birthday", Twilight told them as Flash nodded, then they realised thats was more then a week ago and it would be a perfect amount of time for her to start being pregnant.

"I hope I'm not pregnant...for Flashes safety", she thought to herself knowing her father will rip her boyfriends head off if he got her pregnant.

"If I got you pregnant AJ, we'll probably have a shotgun wedding", Caramel told his girlfriend with a frown as she chuckled with a blush.

"Tell you the truth Caramel, I wouldn't mind starting family with you in the future hun", she told him giving him a kiss and hugging him with a smile.

"Me too Soarin, I wouldn't mind having an awesome baby with you", Rainbow told her boyfriend giving him a kiss smiling as the other girls but Sunset gave their boyfriends a kiss telling them the same thing.

After School, Spike and Apple Bloom started walking towards his place as Silver Spoon and Thorax was walking towards her place and the same with Sweetie Belle and Button, and Scootaloo and Rumble.

With Twilight walking out of a store by herself, she was looking at a pregnancy test, "there's only one way to find out of your right Pinkie", she said to herself with a sigh as she started walking home.

At the Sparkle residents, Chrysalis Discord Shining Cadence Night Light and Velvet were talking as Chrysalis was holding her grand niece with a smile, "I can't wait for the bachelor party we are gonna throw for Macintosh", Night Light told the two men grinning as they nodded with grins causing their wifes to glare at them.

"Come on Cadence, it's not for me it's for Macintosh...besides, your the only woman I like to see dancing for me in lingerie", Shining told his wife smiling as he grabbed her hand and kissed the back of it causing her to smile.

"Same with you Chrysalis, I don't need other women to show me a good time when I got you", Discord told him wife smiling as she smiled giving him a kiss.

"Why would I need to have fun at a bachelor party when I got you", Night Light told his wife smiling as she giggled giving him a kiss.

The women thanked their husbands as Chrysalis gave a giggling Flurry Heart to Cadence, Spike Twilight and Apple Bloom walked in the house as the adults noticed the look on Apple Blooms and Twilights face.

"Shoot, I can't tell him when his parents are around", Apple Bloom thought to herself as she kept in character.

"Shit, if my dad finds out I might be pregnant..him and Shining will go on a man hunt", Twilight thought to herself putting on a smile.

"Mom dad Shining, I'll be upstairs", she told them as she quickly walked upstairs, she looked behind her and opened her back pack and took the pregnancy test out, she put her bag in her room and walked towards the restroom.

With Spike and Apple Bloom downstairs with the adults, "something wrong Apple Bloom", Velvet asked as the adults stared at her concerned, even Spike cause he wanted to know what was important that she wanted to tell him.

"I-I can't tell you here Spike, can we go to your room", she told him looking away as he nodded in understanding, they walked upstairs to his room as Velvet became suspicious staring at them as they walked upstairs.

The other adults watched them also as Night Light asked, "what's so important that she needs to tell him privately?"

"Don't know, I don't wanna be knowsy but I need to find out if I'm wrong", she told them as she walked upstairs and sneaked to her sons room and put an ear to the closed door.

With Silver Spoon and Thorax at her house, she noticed her parents weren't around and inwardly smirked thinking they left and not knowing they were in the kitchen talking.

"T-Thorax...there's something I need to tell you", she told him frowning as she unzipped her bag and pulled out her fake pregnancy test that looks real to him, his eyes widen as her parents walked in the living room at the same time and saw their daughter with her boyfriend.

But before they could say anything, they saw the pregnancy test in her hand and became shocked, "Thorax...i'm pregnant", she told him trying to keep a straight face as her parents gasped in shock.

Thorax had a shocked wide eyed look, then noticed her father behind staring at him with a glare that said you better start running right now, Silver saw what he was looking at and turned around to she her shocked parents.

"You got little girl pregnant", Mr Spoon told the frightened boy through gritted teeth and glaring death as he walked towards him.

Her mother was looking at her in shock and disappointment, but her father was glaring death at Thorax as the pour boy wimpered in fear, "n-now dad..it's not what it looks like", she tried to explain as Thorax quickly ran out the house and her father gave chase.

"Dad don't hurt him", she called as she was scared for her boyfriend watching him run for his life, then turn to her shock mother.

"Your pregnant Silver", she asked in shock, but her voice says she is disappointed in her.

"I'm not mom, it was just a April Fools Prank..see", she told her mother as she broke the pregnancy test showing it was a fake made out of wood, her mother sighed then started laughing confusing her daughter.

"I did the same prank to your father when I was your age, and your grandfather chased him for miles", she told her daughter giggling as they walked out the house and to the car to stop their husband and father before he kills the boy.

With Sweetie Belle and a fainted in fear Button on the couch, she was explaining to her father that she wasn't really pregnant and that it was a April Fools Prank, when she told Button that she was pregnant her parents and Rarity walked in house and heard her.

Her father threatened to rip his head off like in one of the games he plays causing the poor boy to scream and faint in fear.

"So your not pregnant", Cookie asked as Sweetie Belle shook her head no.

"Like I said, it was a April Fools Prank and the pregnancy test is not real, watch", she told them breaking it in half revealing it was made out of wood and paint, they sighed in relief untill Hondo started laughing.

"I can't b-believe I made him scream like a girl and faint in fear", he said laughing more as him wife and youngest daughter glared at him, Sweetie Belle walked to the kitchen get a wet rag for her fainted boyfriend.

With a scared shitless Rumble running for his life from Scootaloos angry father, "you can run all you like, I can keep up", the scared boy heard Bow say as he cried in fear, he looked behind his back and saw Bow catching up like it was nothing.

Windy and Scootaloo pulled up in the car as the athletic girl quickly got out and stopped her father as Rumble kept on running for his life, "dad stop, I'm not pregnant see", she told him as she showed him the fake pregnancy test and broke it in half.

"Yeah Bow, it was an April Fools Prank...like the one I pulled on you when we were teenagers", Windy told her husband giggling as he glared at his wife.

"She is definitely your daughter", Bow told his wife remember she was a prankster when they were teenagers.

With a shock Spike and Apple Bloom downstairs as his family was staring in shock at them, Velvet heard through the door that Apple Bloom is pregnant and walked back downstairs calling them.

"Spike, listen...it's not what you-I can't believe your pregnant AB, do you know what Big Mac will do to me", Spike cut her off in shock, then his eye's widen in fear as he thought what Macintosh would do to him.

"I'm not pregnant", she told them as they became confused, she pulled out the pregnancy test and broke it in half, they saw it was made out of wood and paint as they sighed.

"April Fools Spike", she told him with a nervous chuckle as his face fell realising it's April Fools, he glared at her as she frowned.

"Apple Bloom....I love you so much right now you wonderful smart girl", he told her giving her a kiss grinning as everyone became confused.

"Y-You don't hate me Spike", she asked in shock as he shook his head no, she smiled hugging him.

"How did you plan this prank", he asked out of curiosity as she smirked.

"Remember when we had fun in the barn and almost got caught by my sister", she told him as he nodded, then he realised she planned it.

"I'm sorry Spike for pranking you, how about this..I'll spend the night", she told him smiling as he nodded giving her a kiss.

Later with Twilight, she was in front of Flashes house and knocked, after awhile the door opened revealing Sunset with a smile.

"Hey Twilight, what's wrong", she asked with a frown as she let her in, Flash came walking in from the kitchen as he finished making dinner for him and Sunset.

"Flash, can we talk", she said walking up to him as he noticed the seriousness in her voice.

"What's wrong Twilight", he asked concerned as she sighed.

"Flash, I took a pregnancy test at my house after School...and it was a positive", she told him as Sunsets and Flashes eyes widen at that, but he was more shocked then Sunset.

"T-Twilight, are you saying-yes Flash, I'm pregnant with your child", she cut him off, then he chuckled and walked over to the couch confusing his sister and girlfriend.

"I-I'm gonna be a dad", he said to himself chuckling.

Then out of nowhere he fainted face first on it as they rushed to him, "Flash, are you ok", Twilight asked concerned as Sunset checked on him, they sighed as they realised he fainted.

They turned him on his back and decided to wait for him to wake up, "are you sure your pregnant Twilight", Sunset asked just to make sure.

"I'm sure Sunset, beside..I-I haven't had my period since Flashes birthday, I would have had it days ago but I didn't", she told her frowning and wondering how her father will react to it.

At the Sparkle residents everyone was asleep, with Spike and Apple Bloom laying down in bed in their underwear, "I'm sorry for the prank Spike", she told him frowning as he chuckled.

"You got me good Apple Bloom, and to tell you the truth..I would have stood by your side with the baby and help you raise it", he told her smiling as she smiled back giving him a kiss.

"How about I make it up to you", she told him smirking as he grinned knowing what she means, then she gasped when he gently groped her.

"Spike, not now", she told him giggling with a smirk.

"How about on the last day of School, we do something hot and never done before and do it in the principals office", she told him smirking as he frowned with wide eyes.

"Are you sure that's a good idea Apple Bloom, what if my aunts walk in on us...or worse the whole School hears us", he told her as she giggled.

"Well make sure they won't hear us, well sneak in when no one is around after School..locked the door and closed the blinds, and after that you give me your best and make a women out of me", she told him with bedroom eyes and smirking as he thought about it and started to grin.

"Ok then, and girl I'm gonna give you my best", he told her grinning as she giggled.

"I know you won't disappoint me", she told him before they yawned and felt tired.

"Night Spike, love you", she told him giving him a kiss goodnight before falling asleep.

"Good night Apple Bloom, love you too", he told her laying his head down and staring at the ceiling.

"why do I feel like we might get caught doing it in my aunts office", he thought to himself before shrugging and hoping that won't happen.

Twilight & Flash Are Gonna Be Parents

View Online

The next morning, Spike and Apple Bloom slowly woke up together with a smile, she looked up at him with a smile.

"Morning Spike", she said giving him a morning kiss, he smirked as she smirked herself and climbed on top of him.

He looked at the time and saw it was 6:30, "we still got a half hour before my folks wake up", he told her grinning as she giggled.

"Spike, there's something I wanna try with you", she told him with a blush as he stared up at her confused.

"Like what Apple Bloom", he asked her confused, she went under the blanket as his eyes widen.

He felt her slightly pull his boxers down, "ok Spike, this is my first time doing this", he heard her say, then he started gripping the bedsheets and gritted his teeth as he looked up with closed eyes, he knows what she grabbed and what she's doing with her mouth.

He opened his eyes and looked down as he saw her head bobbing up and down, after awhile she stopped and came back up from under the blanket with a smirk and wiping her mouth.

"AB, I can't believe you were bold enough to do that", he told her with a smile as she giggled with a smirk.

"Your my boyfriend Spike, and remember when you said that Diamond blew you...well, if any girls are gonna blow you..it's gonna be me and Sunset", she told him with bedroom eyes as he grinned giving her a kiss.

Then his face fell in disgust, "ok, that's nasty", he said to himself as she glared at him and he noticed this.

"Not your kisses Apple Bloom, it's just that it's nasty tasting myself after you blew me", he explained to her as she smiled.

"Heck, the night Diamond Tiara had me handcuffed to her bed and she was blowing me, she told me that she beat you to it at giving me my first blowjob", he told her with a frown as she smirked.

"True, but there's one thing she didn't beat me at...and that's me being your first on our last last during the camping trip months ago", she told him with bedroom eyes as he grinned.

"Hell yeah you did", he told her grinning, then they noticed they got 25 minutes left till his folks wake up, they grinned at an idea.

Apple Bloom was on top of him still and layed down on him, their hands went under the blankets and pulled their panties and boxer's down.

She sat up as he held her by her waist grinning, "let's make it quick ok, before your folks wake up", she told him smirking as he nodded.

Then he brought her hips down as he entered her causing her to gasped looking up, then she slowly started moving her body up and down.

Hours later at School, it was lunch time and Spike and the group were eating, Thorax Rumble and Button were upset with their girlfriends for pulling that kind of prank on them and almost getting them killed by their fathers.

"Come on Button, I said I was sorry", Sweetie Belle told him with a frown.

"Sweetie, do you know how scared I was when your dad said he was gonna rip my head off like in Mortal Kombat, after I fainted I had a dream that your dad ripped my junk off and shoved it in my mouth, then he ripped my head off and shoved it up my ass", he told her with a glare as the group just stared at him weirdly.

"The hell, really", Rumble asked in shock as the gamer nodded.

"Yup, and for some reason the words Dadalitie writing in blood appeared in front of me as he said that's for getting my little girl pregnant", he told them looking down.

"Same with you Scootaloo, your dad would have chased me till I collapsed in exhaustion", Rumble told his girlfriend with a glare.

"Yeah Silver, you dad almost caught me a few times when I was running for my life", Thorax told his girlfriend with a glare as the girls besides Apple Bloom hugged them pouting.

"I'm sorry Mashy, please forgive me for the prank", Sweetie Belle told him with pleading eyes.

"Yeah Rumble, I'm sorry for the prank", Scootaloo told her boyfriend hugging him.

"I'm sorry Thorax, please forgive me", Silver told her boyfriend hugging him, but it didn't work.

"No Silver, and just for pulling that pregnant prank on me..no sex or sleeping in the same bed in our underwears for you for 2 months", he told her with a glare as she raised an eyebrow at that.

The rest of the guys besides a shocked Spike told their girlfriends the same thing with glares as they raised an eyebrow at them.

"You guys are gonna regret that", Spike told them shaking his head as Apple Bloom nodded.

Scootaloo Sweetie Belle and Silver Spoon shrugged, "fine no sex or sleeping in the same bed in our underwears for 2 months", they told their boyfriends not fazed by it as they continued to eat, the boys nodded thinking they won as they continued to eat in silence.

With Snips in the hallway looking at a new nude selfie of Diamond Tiara he got last night, he had a grin and made sure no one was around and walked towards the boys restroom.

After he walked in, he checked every stall to make sure no one was in the restroom but him, he walked in one at the very end and closed it.

He continue to look at the nude selfie of the rich girl laying down in bed, "damn, she looks hot looking at the camera with bedroom eyes and spreading her legs", he said to himself, then he got a few toilet papers and started unbuckling his pants with one hand.

In the cafeteria, with Twilight and their shocked friends and boyfriends, the bookworm finished telling them that her and Flash are gonna be parents.

"Your pregnant Twilight", Rarity asked in shock as she nodded with a smile, last night when she was spending the night at Flashes house, she did some thinking and decided to tell her folks today after School.

"Does your parents know", Rainbow asked confused as her and Flash shook their heads no.

"I'm..no, we are planning to tell them that I'm pregnant", Twilight told her as she kissed her boyfriend with a smile and he smiled back.

"And I'm gonna be there for you and be a responsible father to our baby", Flash told her smiling as she hugged him.

"So I was right when I said you were pregnant", Pinkie told them excitedly as they nodded.

"I can't believe I'm gonna be an auntie", Sunset told them smiling, then she thought of something.

"Flash, are you planning to call mom and dad and let them know your gonna be a father", she told her brother as he scratched the back of his head.

"I haven't thought of that, but now that you mentioned it I should", he told her smiling.

"So, after School we got to my place and let my parents know that we are gonna be parents", Twilight told him smiling as the guys chuckled.

"Good luck man, make sure Mr Light and her big brother don't rip your head off", Comper told a wide eyed Flash with a smirk.

"One thing though", Soarin told them both as the group became confused and looked at him.

"Do you two know anything about being parents and how to take care of a baby", he told them as they thought about it and became concerned forgeting that they don't, then Twilight put on a smile.

"Well, I can talk to my aunt's and see if they can put me and Flash into parenting classes and I can get books on them", she told them as Flash nodded with a smile.

Hours later after School, a nervous Flash and Twilight were driving towards her home to let their parents know she's pregnant, when they got their they saw that her uncle and aunt was visiting.

Flash parked his car on the curve saying to himself, "you can do this Flash, you are gonna tell Mr Light and Shining that Twilight is pregnant and your the father", Twilight heard him and started shaking her head with a smile as they got out and started walking up to the house.

The walked in and saw everyone talking with smiles as Night Light had a smiling Flurry Heart in his arms, the adults saw them as Chrysalis asked her niece with a smile, "how was your day Twilight".

"It's great aunt Chrysalis, mom and dad...can I talk to you", Twilight said smiling as Flash gulped and prepared himself to run to his car.

"Sure Twilight", Velvet told her daughter smiling as she noticed she grabbed his hand.

"Mom dad...me and Flash are gonna be parents", she told them smiling as everyone stood quit in shock, Night Light gave his granddaughter to his wife glaring at his daughter and her boyfriend.

"What do you mean, your gonna be parents", he asked his daughter as him and his oldest son glared death at her boyfriend.

"I'm pregnant dad, and Flash is the father", she told him as Flash closed his eyes and decided to man up.

"Mr Light, before you and your son kill me...I want to let you know that I love your daughter very much, and I'm gonna be there for her and not run away from this responsibility", he told Night Light as he kissed his smiling girlfriend.

Everyone just stared at them and noticed the seriousness in his voice, then Chrysalis Velvet and Cadence walked up to Twilight congratulating her putting on smiles as she thanked them.

Shining Night Light and Discord couldn't believe it, their little sister daughter and niece is pregnant, they just stared at a wide eyed all of a sudden scared Flash Sentry and walked up to him.

Their wifes and Twilight saw them walking up to Flash and glared, "better not hurt him dad", Twilight told her father glaring.

"Flash, I trust you will take care of my daughter and be there for her and the baby..but if I hear from her saying you ditched her or broke up with her cause you weren't ready for this responsibility, me Shining and Discord will hunt you down like a pack of wolves, got it", he told the frightened boy with a death glare as Shining and Discord glared at him also.

"Yes Mr Light, and I wouldn't do that anyways", Flash told them as the three men nodded putting on smiles.

Twilight smiled and hugged her father and big brother and uncle for not being mad, after they broke the hug the bookworm turned to her mother aunt and sister in law with a smile.

"Mom Cadence and aunt Chrysalis, can you tell me what it's like being pregnant and being a mother", she asked with a smile as they smiled and all four started walking to another room to tell her what it's like being pregnant and being a mom.

Then it was just Flash and the three men, "uhh, can you three tell me what it's like being a father", he asked nervously as they smiled and started telling him what it's like being a father.

Hours later when it was dark, Button Mash was laying down in his bed with a smile with his eyes closed, the they shoot up in horror, "wait, did I just denied the greatest thing that's more awesome then video games for 2 months...shit", he said to himself as he couldn't believe he did that.

With Rumble in his home, he was laying down in bed with a smile, then his face fell as he realised something, "I denied sex and sleeping in the same bed in my underwear with my girlfriend for 2 months, the hell", he said in horror as he realised he felt stupid.

With Thorax laying down in bed, all of a sudden he sat up with wide eyes, "I denied sex with my girlfriend for 2 months, I feel so stupid", he said to himself as he covered his face felling like he just did the stupidest thing ever, and he girlfriend agreed to it.

Final Chapter

View Online

More then a month has passed as Spike woke up with a smile since it was the last day of School, Button Rumble and Thorax forgave their girlfriends quickly and he found out he's gonna be a uncle again because of Twilight being pregnant.

Rumbles Thorax and Button Mash birthdays passed already and got to see their girlfriends in lingerie dancing for them as a birthday present, Sweetie Belles Scootaloos and Silver Spoons birthdays passed also.

Spike got clean clothes ready and rushed out his room and to the bathroom to shower up, Twilight who's stomach was a little bigger saw him, "you seem happy today Spike", she told him smiling as he nodded.

"Of course I am Twi, today is the last day of School..you know what that means", he told her as Twilight smiled big.

"That you get to graduate to a sophomore", she guessed as he shook his head no grinning.

"It means I'm gonna be getting some from my girl all summer long and she can spend the night whenever", he told her as he walked in the bathroom to shower up, Twilight shook her head and walked downstairs with a smile to eat.

"Morning Twilight, how did you sleep knowing there is life growing in you", Velvet asked with a smile as her daughter chuckled while putting a hand on her stomach.

"I slept ok mom, in 8 more months...i'm gonna suffer the worst pain ever", she told her mom as she remembered what her mom Cadence and aunt Chrysalis said about giving birth as it was very painful.

"Yup, but before that..your gonna have some weird craving Twilight", Night Light told his daughter with a disgust look remembering when his wife was pregnant, he saw her weird food combinations like ice cream with pickles.

Twilight had a disgust face of combining food that don't belong together, "don't forget about the mood swings she will have", Velvet told her husband smiling as Twilight just sighed knowing she's gonna have to go through all that.

"Mom dad, I wanna talk to you both after School ok", she told them as they nodded, she was thinking of something for the past few days and decided it was time so her and Flash can be close like family since they are gonna be parents.

With the Apple family residents, they were up and eating breakfast as Apple Bloom had a grin and knows why, "today is the day, me and Spike are gonna do it in the Principals office after School...I just hope we don't get caught of heard from the students", she thought to herself as continued to eat.

"Hows it feel to be married and knowing your gonna be a father Big Mac", Applejack asked her brother with a smile as he chuckled.

"It feels great Applejack", he told her smiling as he continuedto eat, then he remembered something from yesterday after feeding the horses hay.

"Hey Apple Bloom, do you know why the hay stacks smells funny", he asked his little sister as she was confused.

"What hay stacks big brother", she asked confused as they were eating their food.

"You know, the hay stacks I feed the horses to that was on the second floor of the barn from months ago..it smelled like someone was sweating on it and funky...like the sweat dried up in it", he told her confused as she blushed red remembering her fun with Spike in the barn before April hitted.

"O-Oh, it must of been nothing big brother", she told him as she finished eating, she quickly got up and put the plate in the sink and walked out the house to see if Spike was ready for the last day of School.

Back at the Sparkle residents, they were eating still as Spike was ready and almost finished eating breakfast, "how are those parenting classes that Celestia Chrysalis and Luna put you and Flash in", Night Light asked his daughter with a smile.

"It's more difficult then I thought, but I'm learning more and more about being pregnant and a mother...I even read books on it at the school library", Twilight told them with a smile.

With Flash and Sunset eating breakfast with smiles and talking, they already told their folks about Flash and Twilight going to be parents.

"I still can't believe you're gonna be a father Flash, and I still can't believe I'm gonna be an auntie", she told her brother smiling while eating as he chuckled.

"Yeah, it's really hard to take in..just seven more months and me and Twilight get to see if it's gonna be a boy or girl, plus I'm gonna ask her today", he told her as he pulled out a ring from his pocket that his mom gave him, he was planning to ask his girlfriend a very important question even though they are still teenager's.

Sunset saw his looking at the ring with a smile and smiled herself, "you can do it Flash, plus it would be showing her just how much you love you", she told her brother as he nodded and put the ring away.

Hours later at School, it was lunch time and everyone was happy today cause it was the last day of School and couldn't wait till summer vacation.

With Spike and his group of friends, they were eating while talking with smiles, "last day of School guys, you know what that means", Spike asked the guys grinning confusing the girls.

"That we can have fun with our girls all summer long, and see them in bikinis all summer because it will be beach time", Rumble told him grinning as Spike Button and Thorax nodded with grins causing their girlfriends to giggle with smirks.

"I like the sound of that Mashy..having fun with you all summer long", Sweetie Belle told her grinning boyfriend with a smirk and bedroom kissing him.

"Yeah Rumble, and I get to see this shirtless more and more", Scootaloo told her grinning boyfriend with a smirk and bedroom eyes as she touched his abs under his shirt.

"Same with you Thorax, we get to hang out more..and have fun more", Silver Spoon told her grinning boyfriend with a smirk as she kissed him.

"Yeah, and Spike..I hope your ready after School", Apple Bloom wispered in her boyfriends ear with a smirk and bedroom eyes as he grinned.

With Twilight and her friends and their boyfriends, they were talking with smiles as they couldn't wait till the reveal of the gender of Twilights and Flashs baby.

"How does it feel darling, to know to know there is life growing in you", Rarity asked out of curiosity with a smile as Twilight scratched the back of her head.

"It's feels weird Rarity, like I'm getting bigger..but It's just my stomach, then when the 9 months are up..i'm gonna go through the worst pain ever, giving birth", Twilight told her friend frowning as she put a hand on her stomach knowing it's gonna hurt giving birth.

"Just to let you know Twi, we are all happy for you..if you ever need help with the baby in the future, just let us know", Rainbow told her smiling as her friends nodded with smiles.

"Thanks girls", Twilight told them smiling as she was happy to have supportive friends like them.

"Same with you Flash, if you ever need help with this we got your back", Soarin told his buddy as the guys nodded with smiles.

"Thanks guys", he told them as he gave them each a fist bump smiling.

With the Principals in the teachers lounge, they were eating while talking as they were happy for their niece of having a baby, "I'm so happy for Twilight and Flash", Celestia told them with a smile as they nodded.

"Yeah, and I can't believe me and Twilight are gonna have our babies on the same month", Cheerilee told them eating as her stomach was a little bit bigger from being pregnant also, Cheerilee and Big Mac are married already as she was having a baby too.

Hour's later, the School bell rang and everyone cheered as they started getting up from their desks, the front doors opened and students started walking out except for 12th graders since they were walking towards the gym to get their highschool diplomas.

After awhile, Spike and Apple Bloom were making sure no one was around as they were near the Principals office, they noticed Celestia Luna and Chrysalis were not in it.

Then Apple Bloom smirked when she noticed the cost was clear, she checked to see if the door was unlocked and it was, she opened it and walked in as Spike followed her.

Spike closed the door and locked it as Apple Bloom started closing the blinds, when she was done doing that she walked up to her boyfriend with bedroom eyes and a smirk.

"Are you ready baby", she told him giving him a kiss as he grinned and nodded, then they started making out and getting touchy and gropy with each other, they moved near the Principals desk as they started unbuckling each other's pants.

They pulled each other's pants down then pulled their panties and boxers down as they continued to make out, Spike picked Apple Bloom up and sat her down on the desk as he was between her legs and she put her hands on the desk to keep balance.

He started drilling her as they were making out, the desk could be seen moving and things started to fall off and the room was filled with moans and pants, the intercom fell to the floor as it stood up right then a book feel on it as it turned it on.

With Twilight and her friends and their boyfriends, they were at the Sparkle residents as Shining Cadence Night Light and Velvet were confused, "where is Spike", Velvet asked confused.

"Oh, he said that he was gonna stay after School with Apple Bloom, he's probably in the library doing some after School studying..i'm so proud of him", Twilight told her parents with a proud smile, then she put a serious look on and grab Flashs hand.

"Mom and dad, I wanted to talk to you because..I wanna move in with Flash", she told them as everyone became shocked, even her parents.

"You wanna move in with Flash, why", Night Light asked his daughter as she smiled.

"Because of the baby dad, since me and Flash are gonna be parents..I want us to live together as a family", she told him with a smile as her parents thought about it, then they nodded in support with smiles.

"We support it then, Flash..I trust you to protect and be there for my daughter", Night Light told the boy as Twilight hugged her parents, then she broke it and hugged her boyfriend giving him a kiss.

Flash knows it was time as he grabbed Twilights hand with a smile, "Twilight, I love you so much and I will always be there for you no matter what, you make me happy just being with you and even more happy knowing your gonna have our baby", he told her giving her a kiss as she smiled.

"And that's why I wanna ask you a very important question even though we are still teenager's, but we can wait till we are old enough to throw it", he told her again confusing her and everyone else but a smiling Sunset.

Then he took a deep breath and got down on one knee and pulling a ring out of his pocket shocking everyone but Sunset even more.

Twilight covered her mouth in shock as she just stared at her boyfriend, tears broke through knowing what he's gonna ask.

"Twilight Sparkle, will you marry me", he asked with a smile as Twilight was too shock to answer him right away, Cadence Rarity and Velvet were smiling with light tears for their sister in law friend and daughter, then Twilight nodded and wriping her tears with a smile.

"Yes", she told him as he stood up with a beaming smile and hugging her, he gave her a kiss as he put the ring on her and everyone started clapping for the two.

"Like I said Twi, we can wait till we are old enough to throw the wedding..untill then, we are engaged", Flash told her as she nodded in agreement hugging him again.

"I love you Flash", she told him with joy of being engaged to the boy she loves with all her heart.

"I love you too Twilight", he told her back giving her a kiss, then they broke the hug as Cadence and Velvet started hugging her in joy.

When they broke the hug, Sunset told her soon to be sister in law, "it would be nice having you for a sister Twilight".

With the seniors and Principals and parents at the graduation ceremony, they were shocked to her moans and pants coming from the intercom speakers

"Is that Spike and Apple Bloom, what the heck are they doing in our office", Celestia asked in shock as everyone knows what they are doing.

Then the students mothers wispered in their husbands ears as they started to grin and nodded giving their wifes a kiss.

Chrysalis was thinking of spending time with her husband alone and calling her son to not come home for a couple of hours.

Student graduate can hear Apple Bloom telling Spike to go faster and for more, they started to snicker as they rushed out the gym.

After awhile they were in front of the Principals office as they can barely see Spike drilling Apple Bloom while she sat on the desk.

"Look at him go, and such a nice ass", one of the senior girls said to herself wishing she was Apple Bloom right now as everyone can still hear them through the speakers.

Then they saw them stop as Spike backed up and Apple Bloom got off the desk, they saw her turn around and put her hands on the desk leaning forward, then saw Spike line himself up behind her as she spread her legs and he did the same.

Then they heard Apple Bloom from the speaker, "make a woman out of me sexy", then saw him started drilling her again as moans pants and smacking noises were heard again.

"Wow he's fast, I wish I was that girl he was doing", another senior girl told everyone as her and the rest of the girls glared at Apple Bloom in envy, the guys snickered knowing if they know they are being heard through out the whole School.

After awhile they saw them stop as Spike backed up, then he leaned on the desk himself as the girls eyes widen.

"Wow he's big..wait, is she...oh my god she's blowing him", another senior girls told everyone in shock as they can see what Apple Bloom put in her mouth and started moving her head back and forth.

"D-Damn AB, y-you have a better m-mouth then Diamond T-Tiara", they heard Spike say through gritted teeth.

With Chrysalis pulling up to her house, she go out of her car and walked up to her home, she unlocked it and walked in her home and closed the door as she walked straight to her room.

After awhile, Discord walked in his home with a smile and closed the door, but became confused when he noticed he wife was nowhere around.

Then she walked out of nowhere wearing white lingerie with bedroom eyes as his eyes widen with a happy grin knowing what she has in mind.

"I want you", was all she said before she rushed to him tackling him on the couch as she was on top of him, they started making out like teenagers as she started taking out his shirt.

"What a way to welcome me home", he said grinning still when he started unbuckling his pants as she started taking off her lingerie bra and panties off.

A half hour later with Thorax walked up to his house, he was wondering why his mom called him and told him not to show up to the house for a couple of hours.

He opened the door and saw a disturbing sight of his naked moaning mom bouncing on his naked panting dad while on the couch as he heard her by her waist.

"What the hell", he yelled quickly turning around and walking out the house trying to get rid of the disturbing images.

He heard them stopped and panicking as Discord started putting his pants on and Chrysalis was rushed to her room to put her robe on.

Thorax walked back inside his home with a red face knowing he saw his mothers 'assets', then he saw his mother walking from her room with a robe on as he noticed white lingerie on the floor.

"Is this why you called me not to come home for a couple of hours", he ask his mother as she nodded with a red face, she couldn't believe her son saw her naked on top of her husband.

Then Thorax walked out the house saying, "I'll let you both continue", then he closed the door pretending that he saw saw his mother and father naked on the couch and that he never saw his mothers boobs.

When they noticed he was gone, Discord turned to his wife putting on a grin, "you heard him, let's continue", he told her as they stared at each other for awhile, then she grabbed him by his hand and dragged him towards their bedroom as she disrobed.

Back with the seniors, they can still hear and see Spike and Apple Bloom go at it, then both Principals walked up to the door with glares wondering why Chrysalis and the graduates parents went home early.

Celestia unlocked the door and walked in to a sight of Apple Bloom moaning and bouncing on a panting Spike as he sat on the office chair.

They stared in shock before saying, "what are you two doing", causing them to panic with red faces knowing they got caught.

"Aunties", the boy said in shock as they pulled up their underwear up and pants with red faces.

"Why were you two having sex in my office and on my chair", Celestia asked in glares as Spike was trying to come up with an answer, then Apple Bloom noticed something on the floor that made her face red.

"S-Spike, I think the whole School heard us", she told him convering her red face as he looked down and noticed the intercom was on the whole time.

"For fuck sakes", Spike said to himself as he noticed him and Apple Bloom were heard through out the whole School.

Then things got more embarrassing when they noticed the Seniors were at the door with grins and were secretly watching them the whole time.

THE END